《Max Leveled Boss is Forced to be Pampered by Others》 Chapter 1 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation ¡°Weiwei, are you done with the experiment?¡± Chi Wei was holding a piece of experiment equipment that could no longer be identified. Just as she passed by the village entrance, she was stopped by a few old ladies who were fanning themselves. It was August, and the weather was stuffy and dry. The air was filled with billowing heat waves. Chi Wei wiped the sweat off her forehead. Under the sunlight, her fair skin looked almost transparent. Her eyelashes were long and curly, perfectly outlining the beautiful shape of her eyes. There was a hint of coldness in her black and white eyes. ¡°It¡¯s already done.¡± When Chi Wei uttered those words, the old ladies who had been leisurely enjoying the sunlight under a shade all looked at her at the same time. After a few seconds of silence, there was an amiable look in their eyes. The calculation and manipulation of numbers in this experiment were very strict, as even the slightest mistake would result in an unpredictable outcome. Up until now, no one had dared to conduct it rashly. Some who were stubborn had even lost their lives. If the news was spread, it would probably cause a sensation in the scientific research world again. At the thought of this, even the older senior researchers who had already made a name for themselves would feel ashamed. How could there be such a big difference between people? Who would have thought that the little girl in front of them had won more awards in just a couple of years than they had in their combined lifetime? ¡°The younger generation is really awesome!¡± One of the old ladies let out a low sigh. Then, she suddenly recalled something and was ready to gossip. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this for now. Weiwei, your parents came all the way from Rong City to look for you. They¡¯re currently in your small courtyard¡­¡± ¡°They seem to miss you, especially your mother. She was crying miserably. Hurry up and go see her.¡± Her long-lost parents? Chi Wei lifted her eyelids. Her clear black and white eyes were like deep pools and ancient wells. There were no fluctuations in her emotions. She nodded and left. Just two days ago, Chi Wei suddenly received a text message on her phone. The other party claimed to be her biological parents, whom she had never met before. They said that they were going to come and take her home. As she was busy with her experiments, Chi Wei had actually forgotten about this matter. ¨C After walking for a while, Chi Wei arrived at her home. She was just a short distance away from the small courtyard when she finally understood what the old granny meant by, ¡°She was crying miserably.¡±. At the entrance of the dilapidated small courtyard, a middle-aged woman wearing a black one-piece dress was crying her eyes out in front of a bunch of people. Her tears spilled onto her husband, Chi Yun¡¯s lapels. It was like a bursting dam. However, she had no intention of stopping. ¡°Sob, mommy¡¯s poor little girl!¡± ¡°It¡¯s all mommy¡¯s fault for not being able to take care of you properly. That¡¯s why you ended up living in such a shabby place for so many years. It hurts mommy¡¯s heart every minute and second!¡± ¡°If God gave me another chance, I would say ¡®Mommy loves you and will keep loving you for at least the next 10,000 years.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Chi Wei was speechless and so was everyone else who was present. Some of them were about to speak when they saw Chi Wei slowly walking over from not too far away. They immediately heaved a sigh of relief and pointed at her. The woman, who was crying her heart out, instantly stopped. She looked in the direction of where the others were pointing and was shocked. ¡°You¡­ are you our Weiwei?¡± Chi Yun, who was standing at the side, also turned his head around to look at Chi Wei. He was just as surprised as his wife.. Chapter 2 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Chi Yun and his wife, Qiao Yuechu, had been married for nearly twenty years. From the moment they fell in love at first sight to the moment they got together, they originally had a very happy married life. However, everything was completely destroyed when they lost their daughter. They had searched for many years and thought that they would never see their long lost daughter again, but they did not expect to hear about her on the recent news! The pair immediately stopped whatever they were doing and rushed over to her location. However, they had also prepared themselves for the worst. After all, their younger daughter had lived in the countryside for so many years. So, it was inevitable that she would be affected by the countryside people¡¯s mindset. Their family was not short on money. Even if she did not turn out to be an outstanding person, they hoped that she would lead a healthy and safe life. Despite that, the girl who was slowly walking towards them did not have a trace of rustic air around her. The corner of her simple and clean white shirt was tucked into her black jeans, outlining her long and beautiful legs. The sleeves of her shirt were slightly rolled up, revealing a section of her fair wrist. Because of the hot weather, her long hair was casually tied into a bun. Her face was even more beautiful. She had exquisite facial features and did not require any makeup to make them look that way. Perhaps everything was too sudden, but Chi Wei¡¯s almond-shaped eyes still displayed a look of confusion, just like a deer. Qiao Yuechu felt a sense of relief in her heart. Fortunately, her daughter had inherited her peerless beauty! If she had no talent for anything, at least she still could be a trophy wife in the future. She was just a little girl. They could easily afford to raise her. They had not seen each other for more than ten years. Qiao Yuechu could not care less about her husband anymore. She quickly shook off his hand and hugged her daughter instead. ¡°Weiwei, mommy really misses you!¡± Her daughter was fragrant and soft. Qiao Yuechu was reluctant to let go of her even after having hugged for a long time. Chi Wei¡¯s body slightly stiffened. Since Chi Wei had always been working for the scientific research industry, it was rare for her to have any intimate physical contact with others. However, she did not feel conflicted. It was Qiao Yuechu who was the first to realize that something was wrong. All of a sudden, she let go of Chi Wei and gazed at her daughter¡¯s tattered sleeves instead. Tears flowed out once again from her eyes. ¡°My poor daughter, you must have suffered so much! You can¡¯t even afford a new piece of clothing. Your shirt is already so tattered, yet you still continue to wear it¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Chi Wei was confused. Her eyes followed Qiao Yuechu¡¯s tear-filled gaze and she saw a large hole in her sleeve. ¡°Oh.¡± Her shirt was accidentally damaged when she conducted the experiment. She did not have time to get changed. ¡°I did not suffer.¡± She curved her lips, and her faint voice sounded slightly sweet. Even after hearing those words, Qiao Yuechu¡¯s tears did not stop flowing. Instead, they became more intense. Sob. Her daughter was really positive and optimistic. Even after suffering so much, she did not lose hope in life. She even knew how to comfort her old mother instead, who had failed her duties! She must make it up to Chi Wei properly in the upcoming future. Chi Yun, who had been watching from the side all this while, stood up and tried to resolve the situation. ¡°Calm down, don¡¯t scare your daughter..¡± Chapter 3 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation As soon as she heard what her husband said, Qiao Yuechu realized that she had lost her composure. She had behaved so unsightly in front of her long-lost daughter! ¡°Weiwei, listen to mommy. Mommy is normally more elegant than this. I do not usually act like what you just saw!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Chi Wei hummed softly, but she did not express her thoughts. Chi Yun, who was trying to remain calm and dignified, decided to change the topic. He may not have cried and hugged his daughter as his wife did, but in reality, the excitement in his heart was no less than hers. Chi Yun had a neat and tidy appearance since he had taken good care of himself. Even though he was in his forties, he still emitted a noble and stylish aura. He also had a bright smile. ¡°Weiwei, we thought about you every day throughout these years.¡± ¡°Fortunately, the heavens blessed us and we finally found you. Now, come home with us, okay? We promise that we will give you everything that money can buy and you¡¯ll lead the best life ever¡­¡± Chi Wei lifted her eyelids but still did not display much of a reaction. Money? She was not too concerned about that. However, when her gaze met Qiao Yuechu¡¯s pleading eyes, Chi Wei slowly nodded her head. ¡­ Chi Wei was not interested in anything other than scientific research and food, so she did not own too many belongings. After briefly packing up, Chi Wei bid farewell to the elderlies in the village. Then, she sat in her parents¡¯ car. Worried that Chi Wei might not be used to being alone, Qiao Yuechu sat next to her at the back of the car and explained everything about the Chi family to her in detail. The Chi family lived in Rongcheng, which was very far away from the small village they were currently in. Although Rongcheng was not comparable to the city¡¯s capital, it was still considered one of the most prosperous areas. The Chi family was among the top two wealthiest families in Rongcheng. Their family members consisted of an elderly lady, a well-behaved little cousin sister, and Chi Wei¡¯s three brothers. Although, they barely ever returned home so it was as if they did not even exist. After driving for a few hours, the car finally stopped in front of a luxurious European-style villa. The sky was almost completely dark. Under the hazy night sky, the view of the small garden outside the villa was simply dazzling. Meanwhile, inside the villa, it was brightly lit. Qiao Yuechu got out of the car and saw her daughter looking around the place. She was about to shed tears again. Her daughter, who had always lived in the countryside, must have never seen such a magnificent residence. However, Qiao Yuechu quickly composed herself and held her daughter¡¯s hand in a comforting manner. ¡°Grandma heard that you were coming back today, so she insisted on waiting for you at home. She looks rather fierce but don¡¯t be afraid when you see her¡­¡± Before Qiao Yuechu could finish her sentence, she was interrupted by someone with a sarcastic voice. ¡°You guys still know how to come back?¡± ¡°You¡¯re just picking up a wild child from the countryside. Why did it take so long? Wanwan had been talking about wanting to have dinner with everyone when you guys were not around. She had waited all this while! In two days, Wanwan still had to participate in a competition. Do you know how much of her precious time that you had wasted?!¡± Then, the door of the villa opened. With just a glance, one could see an angry old lady sitting in the middle of the living room. She had white hair and sharp eyes. Upon first impression, it seemed that she would be very difficult to get along with.. Chapter 4 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Seeing the group of people who had just returned, Old Madam Chi immediately set her gaze upon Chi Wei. She stared at Chi Wei and narrowed her eyes, clearly showing how disdainful she felt. ¡°She only has a rather passable face, nothing compared to Wanwan.¡± ¡°Mother!¡± Chi Yun and Qiao Yuechu were shocked at those words. The husband and wife were very displeased but they held back their anger. ¡°Weiwei is our biological daughter. She has been through a lot over the years. We only want to make up for those lost years. We do not want her to feel uncomfortable the moment she returns to this family!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it normal to despise her? She grew up in a village and doesn¡¯t know anything. Her life is worthless. Instead of wasting your time on such trash, why don¡¯t you pay more attention to Wanwan? Wanwan¡¯s parents died when she was young. In her heart, you are the only people that she can rely on!¡± ¡°Moreover, Wanwan is not only good-looking but smart as well. She was taken in by a research professor at a young age. In the future, she will definitely be an asset that the country will focus on nurturing. She will bring glory to our Chi family but now, she¡¯s wasting her time on such an insignificant person!¡± After saying everything, the old lady let out a sigh. She then looked at a girl who was sitting obediently on the left and quickly changed her temperament. The old lady smiled and said kindly, ¡°Wanwan, don¡¯t associate yourself with her.¡± ¡°She will pass her bad habits to you.¡± After hearing what the old lady said, Chi Wan, who had been sitting obediently at the side, finally reacted. The young girl was wearing a light yellow, knee-length dress. She had long, black, straight hair that reached her waist. Her facial features were ordinary but when combined, she looked very gentle and demure. She was a little hesitant at what Madam Chi said and gently shook the old lady¡¯s arm. ¡°Cousin is not an insignificant person.¡± ¡°Besides, she has just returned from the countryside. It is inevitable that she will have some bad habits, but I can help her to change them¡­¡± As Chi Wan said that, she secretly sized up Chi Wei from the corner of her eyes. For a brief moment, there was a panicked look in her innocent eyes. ¡®It had been so many years. Why did she have to come back now?!¡¯ Additionally, her uncle and aunt seemed to care about Chi Wei a lot. What would she do if Chi Wei were to snatch away the love that supposedly belonged to her? Chi Wan felt a strong sense of dilemma in her heart. However, she still had her grandmother. ¡°How would that be possible?¡± As if she had heard some nonsense, Old Madam Chi frowned. ¡°You still need to prepare for that important competition. She is not worthy of your time.¡± In just a few words, Chi Wei had fully been ridiculed. Chi Wan moved her lips. She felt a little awkward, but she did not say anything else. Meanwhile, Chi Wei¡¯s expression did not even change even though she was the center of the discussion. It was only when she heard a certain word that she finally muttered softly, ¡°Competition?¡± It reminded her of a large-scale competition that was held by the scientific research community. However, in Old Madam Chi¡¯s eyes, Chi Wei was just a vulgar, country bumpkin. ¡®She probably doesn¡¯t even know what a competition is!¡¯ If possible, she hoped that this granddaughter of hers was never found! Chapter 5 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation The meal ended on an unhappy note, although Chi Wei did not seem to be too bothered by it. Chi Yun and Qiao Yuechu pushed a room¡¯s door open at the same time. It was their daughter¡¯s room. Although Chi Wei was lost for many years, they had never given up on finding her. They were also worried that if their daughter did return one day and found out that she did not have her own room, it would make her uncomfortable. Due to that, they had always reserved a separate room for her. It was spacious and clean. The decorations were suited for a young girl. Chi Wei, who had just washed her hair, was sitting on a chair and chatting through messaging on her cell phone. When Qiao Yuechu put a plate of fruits down, she accidentally saw the eye-catching name of the group chat. [ Elite Gathering Group ] ¡®Is this some kind of role-playing that¡¯s popular among the youngsters nowadays?¡¯ Qiao Yuechu did not mind it too much and handed a slice of watermelon to her daughter. She wanted to have a conversation regarding what happened earlier. Children nowadays hide their emotions quite well. What if her daughter was actually hurt? Even though Qiao Yuechu was trying not to let her imagination run wild, she could not help herself and shed a few tears. ¡°Weiwei!¡± ¡°Mommy knows that you have suffered a lot over these years, but the darkest times have passed. From today onwards, you can even be useless for the rest of your life. Daddy and I will always love you. Your brothers will also protect you!¡± The more she talked, the more her voice began to sound rhythmic. It was as if she was reciting a poem. Even Chi Wei, who had been calm all this while, slowly raised her eyes. After deliberating for a long time, she said, ¡°¡­ Thank you for comforting me, mom.¡± ¡­ Meanwhile, the topic of conversation from the group chat was rapidly changing. Chi Wei did not notice as she was talking with Qiao Yuechu. The original academic discussion had turned into a gossiping session instead. [ Professor Bai: Weiwei, how¡¯s your new home? ] [ Academician Lin: Oh right. I haven¡¯t congratulated Weiwei on finding her family. How are these people treating you? ] [ Grandpa Gu: You¡¯ve been doing research with a bunch of old people ever since you were young. You didn¡¯t have the same childhood as an ordinary girl. It¡¯s a pretty good time to reunite with your family. ] The group was as the name suggested. It was a small WeChat group where elites from all over gathered. Everyone in that group were well-known individuals. However, most of them who had achieved such status were already middle-aged or old. Chi Wei was the only young girl that brought down the average age of the group. Everyone looked after Chi Wei as if she was their own child. Since something so big happened in her life, they were naturally concerned. [ It¡¯s alright. ] Chi Wei replied. She glanced at Qiao Yuechu, who was about to cry again. Just as she was about to turn off her phone, she suddenly received a private message. [ Rongcheng-Chen Ming: Weiwei! I heard that you moved to Rongcheng? I also heard that the higher-ups took into account that you just found your parents and gave you some time off. Why don¡¯t you consider coming to our school to teach for a few days and see if there are any potential students that can be nurtured? ] Chi Weiwei paused for a moment and finally recalled this person¡¯s identity. The principal of Rongcheng¡¯s No. 1 high school. In the past, they met by chance. Ever since then, he had always wanted Chi Wei to teach in his school. [ We can talk about it next time. ] Chi Wei had no other plans during this time period anyway. Going to the No. 1 high school to take a look seemed¡­ feasible? After replying to the message, Chi Wei did not look at her phone anymore. She did not hear the excited voice message that was just sent by the other party. ¡°I¡¯ll take it as you¡¯ve agreed!¡± Chapter 6 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Qiao Yuechu was surprised and stunned. Her entire body was filled with strength. Chi Wei just called her mother! Her daughter looked so obedient and her voice was so sweet. She silently clenched her fists and tried to compose herself, but Qiao Yuechu still ended up giggling foolishly. ¡°There are such beautiful words in this world¡­¡± ¡°Weiwei, quickly come with Mommy. I was worried that you wouldn¡¯t have any clothes to wear, so I specially ordered some clothes for you from a trendy brand that many young ladies like nowadays. The clothes are in the living room. Let¡¯s check them out together!¡± ¡°I definitely won¡¯t allow my daughter to wear tattered clothes.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Chi Wei pursed her lips. ¡°I¡¯m not¡­you¡¯re imagining it.¡± Before Chi Wei could say anything more, she was interrupted by an excited Qiao Yuechu. ¡°Whatever you like, Mommy will buy it for you!¡± ¨C They walked to the living room. Qiao Yuechu did not see the bags of clothes that she had received earlier. Instead, there was only one bag left by the coffee table. Qiao Yuechu stared blankly at the old lady who was leisurely sipping her tea. Suddenly, she had a bad feeling in her heart. The bad feeling came true when an elated Chi Wan appeared. ¡°Thank you, Auntie!¡± ¡°These clothes are so beautiful. I really like them!¡± Chi Wan had already changed out of her light yellow dress. She currently had a brand new pink dress on instead. The light pink dress was more of a peach blossom color. The hem of the dress was decorated with a few small diamonds and when lights were reflected, there was a dazzling shine. It was simple. This dress was the most expensive one out of the batch that Qiao Yuechu had bought. It was a new and limited edition from the S family boutique. The dress was certainly not cheap, and because of its exquisite design, many girls desired it. ¡°But¡­ I bought this dress for Weiwei. Your legs aren¡¯t as long as hers, so it does not look as good when you wear it.¡± Qiao Yuechu muttered without realizing it. She did not expect such a situation to unfold. .. The atmosphere in the living room changed. It was silent. Chi Wan¡¯s sweet smile also faded. Of course, she knew that these dresses were bought for Chi Wei. Even though Qiao Yuechu had doted on her for all these years, she would never go to such lengths. So why was Chi Wei given such special treatment as soon as she came? She did not expect Qiao Yuechu to say the truth so bluntly. Qiao Yuechu even said that her legs were short right in her face! ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± ¡°I thought that you bought these for me since I¡¯m participating in the competition. I didn¡¯t expect that they were for¡­¡± Chi Wan paused at the end of her sentence. As if she had suddenly thought of a solution. She looked at Chi Wei and said, ¡°Sister, how about I return them to you after my competition is over?¡± As she spoke, her eyes were filled with tears. She looked very pitiful. Once again, Qiao Yuechu was at a loss for words. She did not know how to respond. Her expression was as if a basin of cold water had been poured on her face. After spending so many years together, she naturally had some sympathy for this obedient little niece of hers. Usually, she would buy her some minor gifts, but this time, the gifts were meant for her precious daughter. The more Qiao Yuechu thought about it, the more depressed she became. On the other hand, the old lady who was sitting at the side pushed her reading glasses upwards and slowly turned the bracelet made of Buddhist beads in her hand. ¡°It¡¯s just a few pieces of clothes.¡± ¡°Wanwan is going to participate in a large-scale competition. Of course, she has to wear something decent. These clothes should be given to her in the very first place.¡± ¡°And I think that the dress looks better on Wanwan. Giving them to Chi Wei¡­. is a waste!¡± Chapter 7 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation ¡°In my opinion, if you have time to buy her such useless things, why don¡¯t you go and look for schools that would accept her instead?!¡± As soon as these words were said, Qiao Yuechu was instantly reminded. Their daughter had just returned. Compensation and love could slowly be provided as time passed, but they needed to enroll her into a school as soon as possible. However, as far as they knew, Chi Wei had always lived in the countryside. When they visited her small village, there was not a single school in sight. Their poor daughter had probably not even attended school! Chi Yun, who had overheard the commotion, came to the living room as well. He had always been filial to his elders but could not help himself and frowned when he saw the disgust in the old lady¡¯s eyes. In a firm tone, he said, ¡°The school problem will be solved promptly. It is impossible for my daughter to not be accepted by any school! In fact, two days ago, I already went to meet the principal of the No. 1 high school and talked about donating money.¡± Basically, the Chi family was not short on money. Everyone present could understand the meaning behind his words. Chi Wan, who was originally frustrated, now calmed down. She smiled and said, ¡°I feel that elder sister is very smart. It definitely won¡¯t be a problem for her to catch up in elementary and middle school subjects.¡± ¡°If elder sister struggles, I can lend you my notes.¡± Chi Wan was enrolled in Rongcheng¡¯s No.1 high school and she was a senior this year. Although Chi Wan and Chi Wei were cousins, in reality, their age gap was only a few months apart. Now that it was mentioned, they were supposed to be in the same year of school¡­ The old lady felt like she had just been slapped hard on the face. She was afraid that the next time she chatted with her older sisters, she would be teased. ¡°This won¡¯t do!¡± ¡°Chi Wei, I¡¯m warning you, you must not tell anyone that you¡¯re Wanwan¡¯s cousin at school. Otherwise, what will happen to Wanwan¡¯s reputation? You may have no shame, but Wanwan is different!¡± .. The living room fell silent again. Qiao Yuechu and Chi Yun looked at each other. They wanted to defend their daughter but were unable. ¡°And Wanwan, you too.¡± The old lady snorted. ¡°Even if your cousin pesters you at school, don¡¯t bother with her!¡± Chi Wan nodded hesitantly. ¡°Grandma is right.¡± The old lady was finally happy. She smiled and returned to her bedroom with Chi Wan¡¯s help. In the end, there were only three people left in the living room. Qiao Yuechu nervously squeezed Chi Yun¡¯s palm. After struggling on the inside for a long time, she finally opened her mouth and slowly said, ¡°Weiwei, don¡¯t listen to their nonsense and don¡¯t feel pressured.¡± ¡°You¡¯re our daughter. Although studying is important, your happiness comes first. Daddy had also already enrolled you in high school. Don¡¯t be afraid. All you have to do is obediently sit in class. It doesn¡¯t matter if you understand what was being taught or not. You just need to get a graduation certificate¡­¡± Qiao Yuechu instantly clapped her hands in excitement after her husband¡¯s brilliant speech. ¡°That¡¯s right, studying isn¡¯t important at all!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Seeing that Qiao Yuechu and Chi Yun had already made up their minds, Chi Wei pursed his lips indifferently. Her clear voice was pleasant as ever when she said, ¡°In terms of academic research, I¡¯m doing fine..¡± Chapter 8 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation ¡­ ¡®Academic research? ¡®Students nowadays actually use such high-ended words?¡¯ That did not seem right. This term could only be used by experts in a certain field. Ordinary people would just use the word ¡®learning¡¯. Qiao Yuechu and Chi Yun looked at each other for an unknown amount of time. In the end, they just shook their heads. Their daughter was allowed to daydream. Life was already very cruel. They could not further destroy her fantasy. ¡°Yes, we believe that you can do it.¡± Qiao Yuechu said encouragingly as she patted Chi Wei¡¯s hand. ¡°The school doesn¡¯t need your donations either. I¡¯ve already contacted the principal,¡± Chi Wei said calmly. However, Qiao Yuechu was not as calm as her daughter. Her large eyes were filled with confusion. After thinking for a while, she finally decided to tell her daughter the harsh truth. ¡°There¡¯s a difference between reality and wishful thinking¡­¡± ¡°Oh no, I seem to have forgotten to get the clothes back!¡± ¨C After Qiao Yuechu and Chi Yun finished talking with Chi Wei, they gave her a bottle of milk and told her to finish it. A faint sleeping incense was lit in her room. Chi Wei sat in front of the computer desk while holding her phone in one hand. After a short while, she opened her WeChat. [ I¡¯m not going to teach at your school anymore. ] She sent the message. Meanwhile, in a villa in Rongcheng, a middle-aged man who was already drowsy suddenly widened his eyes. He quickly put on his glasses and looked at his phone. After reading the message a few times, he finally accepted the cruel reality. He was so shocked that he accidentally bit his tongue. However, he did not have time to care about the minor injury. As if he could not feel the pain, he quickly sent a few voice messages. [ Rongcheng-Chen Ming: ????? ] [ Rongcheng-Chen Ming: What¡¯s wrong, Weiwei? Is it because the decoration of our school does not suit your taste? Or is the environment not beautiful enough? Did something make you feel bad? Don¡¯t be shy. Tell me everything. I¡¯ll fix it! ] Chen Ming was trying his best to figure out what was wrong. Could it be that he was too ugly, so Chi Wei refused to come? After mulling it over in his heart for a while, Chen Ming took a deep breath. Finally, as if he had made up his mind, he typed and sent another message. [ Rongcheng-Chen Ming: If it¡¯s because I¡¯m not good-looking enough, then I can go and get plastic surgery! ] ¡°¡­¡± [ I won¡¯t be teaching because I¡¯m enrolled as a student. ] ¡°¡­¡± [ Rongcheng-Chen Ming: ????? ] ¡®He really likes to use question marks.¡¯ Chen Ming quickly composed himself and began to think. The situation seemed to be beneficial. A genius was actually willing to disguise herself so she could get close and observe potentially talented students, then develop their strengths! Such self-sacrifice. Other than Chi Wei, who else would be willing to do it? Chen Ming could not help himself and shed a few tears. He trembled as he sent a new message. [ As expected of you! ] However, what should he do with the banner that he had already printed in advance? Looking at the large banner, the words ¡°Welcome to our school, Professor Chi! Your presence brings light to our humble abode¡± were printed on it. Chen Ming began to think to himself again. Suddenly, his eyes lit up as he had a new idea¡­. Chapter 9 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Meanwhile, at the capital city where the Fu family resides, a crystal lamp was reflecting a dazzling light. It was quiet in the living room. An old man and a young man were staring at their phones respectively with stern faces. The atmosphere was getting colder and colder. The butler who was standing at the side finally spoke, although with much difficulty. ¡°Young master, you should give up. Miss Chi even replied to me, but she did not reply to you.¡± ¡­ The man finally listened to the sincere advice. He casually leaned against a corner of the sofa. Part of his black shirt was unbuttoned. One could vaguely see his beautiful Adam¡¯s apple. His long legs were crossed and his pair of phoenix-like eyes contained a hint of wildness. He raised his eyebrows slightly and said, ¡°No rush.¡± His tone was slightly elongated. Even though he did not say much, it still made the old butler beside him feel a little unrest. Fu Xingyun had endured for a long time, but he could not hold it in anymore. He glared at Fu Shiyan in disgust and snorted, ¡°You¡¯re useless! How long have you been chasing her?!¡± Fu Shiyan did not react to his words. His slender and well-defined fingers casually lit a cigarette. However, he had no intention of taking even a single puff. After a while, he extinguished it and looked at Old Master Fu. ¡°You got a reply as well?¡± ¡°Heh, you¡¯re asking your grandfather?¡± Fu Xingyun¡¯s eyes widened and he excitedly slapped the table. ¡°Weiwei has always respected me as an elder. Of course she would reply to my messages.¡± Fu Shiyan made no comments. He stood up and continued to look at his phone. The sight made Fu Xingyun even angrier. Unable to suppress the anger in his heart, he fiercely kicked his own grandson. ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for you, this wouldn¡¯t have happened.¡± ¡­ The butler covered his mouth to prevent himself from almost laughing out loud. This pair of grandfather and grandson had always been amusing. Fu Xingyun was already old. The Fu family was the most prestigious aristocratic family in the capital and their children were all very promising. Normally, he should be enjoying his old age in peace, a comfortable life without any worries. However, this unruly grandson was giving him a headache. Fu Shiyan inherited the intelligence of the Fu family and in addition, he was very handsome. He was recognized as a genius ever since he was young because he could easily pick up everything that he was taught. It was just that Fu Shiyan¡¯s had a wild personality. He was smart so he could contribute a lot to the family company. However, he refused to start any sort of career. No one could guess what this young master was thinking. One year ago, the old man¡¯s body suddenly began to deteriorate rapidly. He was on the verge of death until Chi Wei appeared and saved him from the jaws of death. From then on, under Chi Wei¡¯s recuperation plan, the old man¡¯s body became stronger and stronger. A few days ago, he was even capable of getting into a fight with someone¡­ Fu Xingyun wanted to repay his savior. However, Chi Wei did not lack anything. Everything he gave her seemed impractical and insincere. The old man was struggling with this matter for a while now. It was Fu Shiyan who casually suggested, ¡°Since Miss Chi did not lack talent or fame, we should get her a boyfriend instead..¡± Chapter 10 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Perhaps he had lost his mind due to his anxiety, but Fu Xingyun felt that his grandson¡¯s suggestion was brilliant. It was completely feasible, so he immediately made preparations. Unfortunately, after searching for a long time, there was still no suitable candidate. Chi Wei was only 17 years old. Not many people could hold up to her intellectually. Boys around her age were still in high school and were completely unworthy. The only person who was up to par with her was his grandson, Fu Shiyan. Fortunately, Fu Shiyan also understood the old man¡¯s ¡°hardships¡±. After seeing him struggle for such a long time, he decided to volunteer and the matter was decided. That night, Fu Shiyan dressed himself up and headed toChi Wei¡¯s place. However, he was kicked out in five minutes. It was shocking how quickly he failed. No matter how bad Fu Shiyan¡¯s reputation was, he was still the most intelligent crown prince of the Fu family. Yet, he was rejected by Chi Wei just like that¡­ Even though a year had passed, the butler still remembered Chi Wei¡¯s shocked expression. ¡°I was kind enough to save you, but you try to harm me in return?¡± Whenever he thought about what Chi Wei said, the butler would laugh. Fu Xingyun shot him a cold glance. The butler quickly turned around so nobody could see his face and continued to laugh. The matter should have ended there, but unexpectedly, Fu Shiyan had no intentions of giving up. After being rejected, he was not discouraged. Instead, he spent a lot of effort learning Chi Wei¡¯s preferences. After discovering that Chi Wei was interested in food, Fu Shiyan ordered his subordinates to acquire a bunch of recipes. People with high IQ learn everything very quickly, including cooking. With just a little bit of practice, he was able to make decent dishes. The taste was pretty good too. Ever since then, Fu Shiyan has tried to win over Chi Wei through her stomach. He would get down and dirty with his own hands, shocking everyone. It was certainly a bizarre sight to behold. However, Chi Wei treated him as a real chef instead. Every time she finished eating the food he sent, she would pay back with money. This time, when Chi Wei found her family, everyone who sent a message congratulating her received a reply. Although it was only a simple ¡°Thank you¡±, at least they got a response. Only Fu Shiyan did not. He was still waiting pitifully. Meanwhile, Chi Wei has still not turned off the lights but she was beginning to feel drowsy. Suddenly, she remembered something. Feeling slightly annoyed, Chi Wei slowly turned on her phone. A message was sent and Fu Shiyan¡¯s phone which was thrown aside earlier lit up. As usual, she was cold and not talkative. [ The other party has transferred 10,000 yuan to you. ] [ Money for the previous meal. ] ¡°¡­¡± ¡­ The butler could no longer hold it in and let out a loud laugh. Fu Shiyan¡¯s slender fingers moved. He accepted the money without any expression on his face. His phoenix-like eyes narrowed and there was a hint of playfulness in them. A few minutes later, people who added Fu Shiyan as friends saw the latest WeChat messages. One of them took a screenshot of the money transfer. Then, they sent it with a comment. [ Unpaid pocket money ^ ] ¡°¡­.¡± Chapter 11 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation The next morning. Although it was still early, a group of people had already gathered at the school gates of No. 1 high school. Men and women of all ages held up their cell phones. Chi Wei drank a cup of warm milk while her mother looked at her with concern in her eyes. She told Chi Wei several times, ¡°Don¡¯t be shy and try to get along with your classmates. If someone bullies you, you must report it to the teacher. If you are exhausted from studying, then lie down and sleep.¡± Finally, Chi Wei carried a small fluffy pink school bag and exited the car. Qiao Yuechu looked reluctantly from behind, as if she did not want to part with her daughter. Right in front of Chi Wei was a huge banner. [ Welcome to our school, student Chi! Your presence brings light to our humble abode ] The words were written in white while the background was red. As the banner was hung right in the middle of the school gates, it was quite eye-catching. Anyone who passed by would stop and take a quick glance. People began to talk. ¡°Who is Chi Wei?¡± ¡°She is a new student.¡± ¡°Why is her welcoming so grand? Is she a famous figure?¡± ¡°I think I know why. Everyone knows about our school¡¯s prodigy, Chi Wan, right? I heard that Chi Wei is Chi Wan¡¯s older sister who had been missing for many years. She lived in the countryside ever since she was young and was only found by the Chi family two days ago¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± Even Chi Wei, who had never been interested in gossiping, could not help herself but freeze in her steps. Her clear black and white eyes were filled with disdain. She frowned slightly and hastened her steps. Chi Wei passed by the crowd and saw a man who was standing by the school gates. It was Chen Ming. He saw Chi Wei, who was about to enter the school and instantly forgot all his duties. Chen Ming grinned and immediately went after Chi Wei. ¡°Weiwei!¡± ¡°I almost thought that I was dreaming. Who knew you were so desperate for talents until you¡¯re willing to disguise yourself as a student and come over personally to select potential apprentices!¡± ¡°I hope that the banner I¡¯ve prepared is not too imposing?¡± Chen Ming lowered his voice as he spoke. A hint of regret flashed across his old eyes. The original content of the banner that he had prepared at the beginning was [ Welcome to our school, Professor Chi! Your presence brings light to our humble abode ]. Unexpectedly, Chi Wei came as a student instead. So, he changed ¡°Professor Chi¡± to ¡°student Chi.¡±. There was a huge difference between the two words. ¡°Student Chi¡± was definitely not as imposing as ¡°Professor Chi¡±! Chi Wei was still trying to recover from the humiliation. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Remove it immediately.¡± ¡°Huh???¡± Chen Ming could clearly hear the contempt in the girl¡¯s voice. He was stunned for a moment because he was actually expecting her to praise him. ¡°Is it not grand enough? Then¡­ shall I decorate the border with some gold?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not impossible to add diamonds into the words as well¡­¡± ¡°Eh, Weiwei¡­¡± ¡­ Five minutes later, Chi Wei arrived at the principal¡¯s office under Chen Ming¡¯s guidance. Her face showed no expression. Along the way, Chen Ming had annoyed her countless times. He did not expect that Chi Wei just wanted ordinary treatment! All of her fame and achievements were displayed in the open. Chi Wei only wanted to keep a low profile. After thinking for a while, Chen Ming somewhat understood why Chi Wei was dissatisfied. There were very few geniuses like her who had achieved so much at such a young age. If she stands out too much, she would attract the jealousy of others. Something bad or unexpected might happen to her. Keeping a low profile was a good idea, so she could avoid being targeted by those who harbored evil intentions.. Chapter 12 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Even so, one should not downplay their achievements! His favoritism might be exhibited to the others, but there was nothing wrong with that. Chen Ming felt annoyed for a short while before he smiled again. He respectfully welcomed Chi Wei into the principal¡¯s office. ¡­ In the office, besides the two of them, there was a woman who was wearing a pair of black-rimmed glasses and a neat suit. She was sitting on the office chair facing the main door. With just a glance, one could tell that she had dressed up specifically for this occasion. Chi Wei and Chen Ming entered one after another and they locked eyes with the woman. While Chi Wei did not have much of a reaction, Pei Shulan¡¯s face was full of confusion. Chi Wei politely greeted her. Before this, she was called by Principal Chen. He said that he had something urgent to announce so had to arrive at school early. Hence, Pei Shulan had no choice but to rush to the school. There were dark circles under her eyes. She had waited for an hour in the principal¡¯s office but dared not complain! Pei Shulan could only think about what important news it was that made the usually calm principal so nervous and excited. Could it be that he saw her recent achievements and wanted to reward her? ¡°Is this the crucial matter that you were talking about?¡± Pei Shulan asked tactfully, even though she was confused. She gazed at Chi Wei as if she had a lot of questions to ask her. To be honest, she did understand why the situation was of any importance. An ordinary little girl who had spent money to enter the No. 1 high school was no big deal. When the teachers learned that she was going to be in the twelfth grade, those who were in charge all became terrified. Twelfth grade would be a hectic year for the students. They needed to learn and prepare as much as possible for the exams. If an illiterate person who grew up in the countryside suddenly entered the classroom, it would most probably lower the class¡¯s average score and impact everyone else. Pei Shulan felt a surge of emotion in her heart. ¡°Sorry to trouble you but¡­¡± She wanted the principal to reconsider and transfer Chi Wei to another grade. However, before Pei Shulan could finish her sentence, she was interrupted by a joyful Chen Ming. ¡°Miss Pei, in the future, if there¡¯s anything that you don¡¯t understand, you can consult Chi Wei.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, student Chi will teach you. She¡¯s a very nice person. Experts from overseas who want to discuss academic matters with her had already queued up. You¡¯re lucky to be able to cut in line.¡± As he spoke, Chen Ming patted Pei Shulan¡¯s back cheerfully. Then, without giving Pei Shulan any time to react, he quickly turned his head and happily introduced her to Chi Wei. ¡°Weiwei, Pei Shulan will be your homeroom teacher. She¡¯s still quite inexperienced. If she makes any mistake, you can directly point it out.¡± ¡°Of course, if she is too stubborn, then just give up. We can¡¯t waste your precious time¡­¡± ¡­ ??? ¡°Even if the Chi family donated a lot of money, you can¡¯t insult me like this!¡± Pei Shulan lost her temper. She had been silent for a while, but she could no longer suppress her anger. ¡°How many students have I taught over the years? How many awards have I won? Why should I be criticized by an illiterate little girl from the countryside?¡± Her reputation might be ruined if the current situation continued.. Chapter 13 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation ¡°What¡¯s the point of pretending to be highly educated? If she¡¯s so capable, why is still attending school? Why don¡¯t you just let her be the teacher instead?¡± Then, Pei Shulan remembered the banner that was hung at the school gates and snorted lightly. Those who did not know any better would really think that some genius prodigy had arrived. Looking at Chen Ming¡¯s expression, Pei Shulan calmed herself down. She did not know what the principal¡¯s intention was, but he should not have assigned an illiterate girl to her class. Chen Ming was so shocked that he could not speak for a moment. ¡®Do you think that I don¡¯t want her to be the class teacher?! ¡®If she had agreed, you wouldn¡¯t be needed here anymore!¡¯ The more Chen Ming thought about it, the angrier he got. His eyes widened and he stared at Pei Shulan. The atmosphere in the office was very tense. ¡°Obviously, student Chi isn¡¯t here to study.¡± ¡°She¡¯s trying to scout talents that can contribute to the country!¡± After saying that, Chen Ming pushed up his glasses. He did not care about Pei Shulan¡¯s reaction. Chen Ming casually reached out his hand and pulled out a textbook from the bookshelf. He flipped to a certain page and told Pei Shulan, ¡°Read this paragraph carefully.¡± Pei Shulan suspected that the old man¡¯s brain had gone haywire. Otherwise, he would not have said what he did. However, he¡¯s still the principal and she could not ignore his words. Pei Shulan looked in the direction pointed by Chen Ming. It was a biography of a person, a domestic scientist who had discovered a certain element three years ago. The incident had caused quite a stir at that time. It shocked the entire world. The scientist also won a Nobel prize. It was an honor that a normal person could never imagine. Although Pei Shulan was confused, she read out loud what was written in the textbook. At first, her tone was filled with anger but as time went on, she sounded more and more respectful. Pei Shulan was so flabbergasted that she began to look like a living corpse. She was unable to regain her senses for a long time. ¡°Look, what is this scientist¡¯s surname?¡± Chen Ming asked Pei Shulan after she had finished reading. ¡°Chi.¡± That scientist¡¯s surname was Chi! Based on what the principal had previously said and his reactions, she finally understood the situation! Pei Shulan¡¯s face no longer looked dignified. In fact, she broke out a cold sweat on her forehead. She raised her sleeves to wipe the sweat off. ¡­ Before Pei Shulan entered her classroom, she found her voice again. ¡°All of you, be quiet!¡± Her students were like out-of-control wild horses. If she had arrived even just a few more minutes later, a fight would have broken out. Fortunately, Pei Shulan¡¯s reputation was well known. Once she shouted, the noisy classroom instantly became quiet. The students all gazed at her. ¡°It¡¯s over. Teacher is angry again!¡± ¡°She¡¯s going to give us more tests¡­¡± ¡°And she¡¯s going to make us copy paragraphs from the textbook¡­¡± All the students shook their heads. They were ready to accept their tragic ending. However, the angry-looking teacher suddenly put on a gentle smile. She took a step back and revealed the figure of a girl. ¡°Please come in..¡± Chapter 14 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation ¡­ ??? The students¡¯ breaths could be heard in the silent classroom. This woman with a smile on her face, was she really their teacher? Then, everyone looked at Chi Wei. She walked into the classroom with an expressionless face. Pei Shulan put her textbooks down on the desk. She looked up and saw all the students staring at her. Her heart began to tense up. ¡®What am I doing? Why am I just standing here?! What if I scare Chi Wei away?! *Pa!* The teacher whipped the table with a ruler, emitting a loud sound. It successfully attracted everyone¡¯s attention. Pei Shulan glanced at Chi Wei from the corner of her eyes. She was not frowning. ¡®What a relief.¡¯ ¡°Chi Wei is a new student. She will be joining our class.¡± ¡°From now on, Chi Wei will be in charge of this class. All of you have to obey her. Understand?¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡®What?¡¯ Thanks to the large banner at the school gates, everyone already knew that the Chi family¡¯s long-lost eldest daughter was coming to No. 1 high school. However, Pei Shulan¡¯s students did not expect to be in the same class as her. They were classmates, so why did they have to obey her? The classroom, which was originally silent, was filled with noise again. Everyone proceeded to look at Chi Wan, who was sitting in the front row. ¡°Wanwan, why didn¡¯t you say anything about your sister being in the same class as us?¡± ¡°Wanwan, is she really your sister from the countryside? Wow, she doesn¡¯t look crude at all. Her skin is so clear that it glows while her hair is black and thick. It seems that her temperament is also superb, so cool and quiet. One look and you can tell that she has charm!¡± ¡°Moreover, I heard that she was dragged into the principal¡¯s office early in the morning. Now, the tigress had personally brought her here. We all know her usual behavior but she acts so humble and obedient towards Chi Wei. Did the tigress take the wrong medicine?!¡± ¡°Our school also hung up a banner just for her. Even Wanwan did not receive such treatment and she has the best results in the country. Could it be that Chi Wei¡¯s results are so good that they defy heaven?¡± ¡°¡­¡± The students were not familiar with Chi Wei so naturally, all the questions were directed towards Chi Wan. Chi Wan was just as stunned as the rest of them. She clenched her fist under her desk and then slowly let go. Although she already knew that Chi Wei would be enrolled into No. 1 high school, her heart still felt discontent. When Chi Wan wanted to become a student of the No. 1 high school, she had to prove herself. Her results finally paid off after numerous nights of studying. However, Chi Wei seemed to enter the school easily. She was greeted with a banner and even praised by the teacher. ¡®She¡¯s unworthy.¡¯ The smile on Chi Wan¡¯s face slowly turned into a frown. She seemed a little troubled. In the end, she caved under pressure. Chi Wan lowered her voice and told her classmates, ¡°Uncle donated a lot of money to the school a few days ago.¡± After Chi Wan said that, she paused for a second. Then she continued with an annoyed expression, ¡°Although my sister has never been to school before, she has a strong desire to learn. I believe that she will slowly get better.¡± Everybody clearly understood what Chi Wan meant by her words. The students who were initially curious about Chi Wei let out an, ¡°Oh¡±. Their elongated tone was filled with disappointment. It seemed that Chi Wei only managed to get into the school with connections. Money could really buy all of one¡¯s desires.. Chapter 15 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Someone whistled and laughed impudently. The student then mockingly said, ¡°Song Ci, I heard that this is the fianc¨¦e the Chi family had originally arranged for you. Why don¡¯t you let us have the school Belle?¡± Everyone in Rongcheng knew about this. The Song and Chi families had a long history. Generations after generations, there would be arranged marriages between the children. When Chi Wei was lost, Chi Wan got close to Song Ci. Both of them were excellent students and they looked very compatible in terms of looks. Many people thought that they were the perfect couple. Basically, Chi Wan was a substitute for Chi Wei. Chi Wan and Song Ci had been partnered together for a long time. If Chi Wei had not returned, their relationship would have continued smoothly. Chi Wan¡¯s body slightly stiffened. She knew the meaning behind those words. The boy was just trying to curry favor with her. Although Chi Wan knew that he was not deliberately taunting her, she could not help but clenched her fists tightly. Then, she gave him a flirtatious look and said, ¡°Don¡¯t speak nonsense.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, Chi Wan turned around and her eyes landed on Song Ci. With just a glance, her heart began thumping. Song Ci was rather good-looking. He gave off the vibe of a gentleman and was usually kind towards everyone. In fact, Chi Wan had never seen him lose his temper before. However, Song Ci¡¯s eyes were currently filled with disgust! Song Ci took a glance at Chi Wei before averting his eyes. How could this girl be compared to his fianc¨¦e? ¡°The only girl I¡¯m interested in is Wanwan,¡± he said in a cool tone. Chi Wan¡¯s lips curled into a sweet smile but she hesitantly said, ¡°This is too heartless for sister¡­¡± ¡°Wanwan, you¡¯re always so compassionate.¡± After hearing what Chi Wan said, Song Ci¡¯s stiff tone softened. ¡°I¡¯ve always liked you. As for Chi Wei, my Song family will deal with her.¡± These words appeased Chi Wan¡¯s heart. She lowered her head and fidgeted with her fingers uneasily. Finally, she looked up with a smile and said, ¡°We¡¯ll definitely help and teach big sister. Otherwise¡­ I¡¯ll feel really guilty.¡± ¡®Teach Chi Wei?¡¯ A hint of hesitation flashed across Song Ci¡¯s eyes. ¡°There¡¯s no need to play the flute to a cow.¡±1 He heard the rumors that Chi Wei does not even know some basic words. If they were to teach her, they would probably need to start from the elementary level. They do not have such time to spare. After all, they were still preparing for the competition. Rather than wasting their time on someone so insignificant, it would be better for them to study. ¡­ Meanwhile, Pei Shulan was scanning the classroom. However, she could not make up her mind. After thinking over and over, she finally gave Chi Wei a polite smile and asked, ¡°Student Chi, where would you like to sit?¡± ¡°Pick wherever you like!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Chi Wei¡¯s eyelids twitched. She casually walked towards the empty seat located at the last row and put her pink school bag down. ¡°I¡¯ll sit here.¡± It did not matter to her where she sat. Chi Wan¡¯s eyes darken. She gently tugged at Song CI¡¯s sleeves. ¡°Brother Song, my sister really wants to attract your attention.¡± The seat Chi Wei had chosen was often used by Song Ci to stack books. Chapter 16 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Chi Wei must have deliberately chosen that position. It was obvious that she was trying to attract Song Ci¡¯s attention! As expected. As soon as Song Ci heard Chi Wan¡¯s words, his previously relaxed brows became tight again. He averted his gaze in disgust. ¡°Ignore her.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t bother with a girl who has no substance.¡± ¡­ High schools had always tested their students on the first day of school. It was to gauge the freshmen¡¯s capabilities. Additionally, it was to see if everyone had kept up with their studies during the long vacation. Pei Shulan¡¯s class was no exception. The examination papers for each subject were quickly distributed to the students, including Chi Wei. Chi Wei leaned against her chair. The petite girl curled up in a corner, looking even smaller. She picked up the paper and casually flipped through it. She glanced at the name of the person who had prepared the test. Then, she put it down, looking bored. ¡®It had only been a few years since I last saw my students, but their knowledge had deteriorated to this extent? ¡®They even wrote such nonsensical questions. ¡®I must discipline them soon.¡¯ It was the same for the following subjects. Chi Wei nonchalantly browsed through all of them. She already knew the solutions in her heart. In the end, she dully picked up her pen and wrote down the answers. The last subject was Chinese. Chi Wei had the least experience on this subject because her focus was usually on scientific subjects. It interested Chi Wei a little but she quickly solved the questions without much hindrance, until she happened upon a particular question. [ Three years ago, our country¡¯s famous scientist, Professor Chi, discovered the X element and won the Nobel Prize. However, she did not attend the award ceremony. Instead, a representative brought a letter written by Professor Chi and in it was written as follows: A villager needed help planting trees, so I am unable to attend. Please forgive me. ] [ What is the true meaning behind Professor Chi¡¯s words? ] ¡­ ????? Chi Wei frowned. There were very few people with the surname Chi. Besides her, there was no other researcher who had won the Nobel Prize three years ago. So, the person that the question was referring to could be none other than her. But, what was the meaning of the words she had written? Chi Wei stopped in her tracks. She hesitated for a moment and then proceeded to write what she was genuinely thinking at that time. [ Professor Chi saw her neighbor trying to plant some jujube trees so she lent a helping hand. It was purely a coincidence that the incident occurred around the same time as the award ceremony. ] The bell rang, indicating that the exam was over. As soon as the teacher collected all the papers, the classroom, which was originally very quiet, suddenly became extremely noisy. Mournful voices could be heard one after another. ¡°Ah, the test was too hard!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this supposed to be just a basic assessment test? How dare Yao Bing come up with such difficult questions! I¡¯m finished¡­¡± Then, the students directed their attention towards Song Ci and Chi Wan, who were sitting next to each other. ¡°Wanwan, Almighty Song, the both of you looked so relaxed. Did the questions not faze you?¡± ¡°Of course not. Not only does Wanwan and Almighty Song look good, but their results are also top-notch. I reckon that they will both place first and second again!¡± ¡°How could it possibly be easy¡­¡± said Chi Wan as she put her pen down. She smiled lightly and continued, ¡°The questions were still very difficult. Although I¡¯ve solved them, I¡¯m not entirely confident.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± ¡°Sister, were you able to understand those questions?¡± Chi Wan suddenly asked Chi Wei. Chi Wei paused for a moment and said, ¡°They all lack standards..¡± Chapter 17 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation ¡­ ¡®What did she just say?¡¯ Everyone¡¯s expression changed. ¡®Does she even know who Yao Bing was? ¡®He¡¯s a national-level teacher and the top among his peers. Furthermore, he had participated in many scientific research projects. All the questions he had come up with for the exams were ridiculously tough and yet, she actually said that he lacked standards?¡¯ The classroom lowered down in volume. Some of the students who were blunt and short-tempered rolled their eyes. ¡°Why are you pretending?¡± Chi Wan was the first to react. She tidied up her table and smiled apologetically at everyone. Then, she looked at Chi Wei disapprovingly and said, ¡°Sister, you don¡¯t have to act. We won¡¯t make fun of you even if you don¡¯t understand.¡± ¡°In the future, if you encounter any problems with your studies, Brother Song and I will teach you.¡± ¡­ ??? ¡°No need.¡± Chi Wei lowered her eyelashes and heard a faint sound coming from her stomach *gruuuuu* She was hungry. Nobody was perfect, including Chi Wei. Due to her superior IQ, Chi Wei¡¯s brain operated at a speed several times quicker than that of an ordinary person. Perhaps because of that, she also gets hungry rapidly. Moreover, she was very picky with her food. The higher-ups had arranged a personal chef for her several times, but she always sent them back because their dishes were not to her liking. Except for the food that person made¡­ Before Chi Wei could continue thinking, she was disrupted by the loud voices of the students. ¡°Wow! It¡¯s the legendary new teacher!!! He looks so handsome¡­¡± ¡°I heard that he is a very accomplished man. The school has invited him to come over and teach several times, but he has always rejected the offer! This time, he actually agreed! What class he decides to teach all depends on his mood!¡± ¡°Our building has been specially renovated for this semester. They added an office just for him. It¡¯s obvious that the school is trying to win over his favor¡­¡± ¡°There¡¯s a photo of him in the forum! Quick!!! Let¡¯s take a look!¡± Everyone took out their phones in unison and instantly visited the school forum. The students cried out one after another, ¡°It really is him!!!¡± ¡­ Chi Wei was not interested in this matter at all. She only wanted to fill her stomach. Just as Chi Wei was swiftly tidying up her things on the table, Pei Shulan, who was supposed to be busy marking the exam papers, suddenly approached her. With a gentle smile on her face, she said, ¡°Student Chi, teacher Fu wants to see you at his office.¡± ¡°Teacher Fu?¡± Chi Wei¡¯s eyelids twitched, as if she suddenly had a bad premonition. Her hunch came true when Pei Shulan led her into the office. It was quite a fancy office. The lighting was good and sunlight shone through the windows. There were also plants by the table. A good-looking man was sitting and waiting on a chair. The collar of his black shirt was loosened. His facial features were exquisite and he emitted a noble aura. Furthermore, his fair skin complimented his good looks. The man heard their footsteps and looked up. His phoenix-like eyes behind his gold-rimmed glasses narrowed slightly as he put down his pen. He gently tapped the table with his well-defined fingers. ¡°Long time no see, Weiwei¡­¡± There was a hint of grievance and deep love in his tone, as if Chi Wei was the cause of it.. Chapter 18 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Chi Wei could not help herself but frown. She thought about what Fu Shiyan said and replied, ¡°I just saw you the day before yesterday.¡± She even ate the cake he made. It tasted very good. But that was not the situation Fu Shiyan was referring to. Chi Wei gazed at the man who was leaning lazily against the wall. In her usual cold tone, she said, ¡°Call me teacher.¡± She was not spouting nonsense. Due to her extraordinary talent, Chi Wei had completed all of her studies before she was even ten years old. When she conducted her experiments, she had brought along a few students to assist her. She did it every year. As for Fu Shiyan, he did not feel awkward even after being rejected last year. When he found out that Chi Wei was enrolled into the No.1 high school, he signed up as a teacher so he would have an excuse to see her. This made it hard for Chi Wei to ignore him. ¡­ Chi Wei had a serious look on her face. Fu Shiyan froze for a moment but he quickly returned to normal. He leaned his body slightly and said, ¡°You call yourself my teacher after just two lessons?¡± Chi Wei nodded. ¡°Once a teacher, always a teacher.¡± ¡°¡­¡± This was the first time Fu Shiyan had experienced such a feeling. He should not have called Chi Wei to the office to flirt with her. It was a miscalculation. Fu Shiyan sat back in his chair and his slender fingers rested on the wooden table. Then, he laughed softly. ¡°You ate my food but did not reply to my messages.¡± ¡°Teacher, what¡¯s the difference between this and a scumbag who ran away after teasing?¡± He deliberately emphasized the word ¡®scumbag¡¯. Chi Wei lifted her eyelids and retorted in a serious manner. ¡°I did not flirt with you. I even paid for the meals.¡± After saying that, she recalled something and her expression became even more serious. ¡°You have to pay attention to your words and actions in front of your teacher. That being said, your sitting posture is not proper.¡± ¡°¡­¡± The man was about to say something, but in the end, he just obediently straightened his back. His hands were placed naturally on the table and he looked at Chi Wei with a burning gaze. ¡°Is there something that you need from me?¡± As she spoke, her stomach let out another growl. Fu Shiyan chuckled. He slowly took off his glasses and reached out to grab a small pink box that was placed at the side. Then, he gave it to Chi Wei. ¡°I¡¯ll cook for you while you¡¯re here.¡± ¡­ Chi Wei had always been a picky eater. Over the years, the higher-ups had assigned more than ten chefs to her, but none of them managed to arouse her appetite. It was only Fu Shiyan¡¯s dishes¡­ ¡°Thank you.¡± Looking at the exquisite food in the pink box, Chi Wei¡¯s eyes lit up. However, before she started eating, as per usual, she picked up her phone and transferred a sum of money to Fu Shiyan. ¡°¡­¡± The office was silent. Chi Wei ate very quickly but also elegantly. Her cheeks were filled with food. She looked like a little hamster. Fu Shiyan looked at Chi Wei as she ate without any hesitation¡­ Finally, Chi Wei swallowed her last mouthful of rice. When she looked up, her eyes met the man¡¯s gaze. She thought for a moment and said, ¡°Did you cook for me because you did not have enough money?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Fu Shiyan pushed a glass filled with water towards Chi Wei. He said in a low tone, ¡°Yes. Teacher, let¡¯s do this again next time..¡± Chapter 19 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation As soon as she heard what Fu Shiyan said, Chi Wei grabbed her phone and transferred another sum of money to him. Then she said, ¡°I¡¯ll drop by again tomorrow?¡± For some reason, Fu Shiyan felt that Chi Wei favored him. He glanced sideways and the corners of his lips curved slightly. ¡°Teacher, you can come whenever.¡± He was being as respectful as possible towards his teacher. It seems that this student of hers was not entirely unreasonable. Since that was the case, Chi Wei gave him an appreciative gaze and an encouraging smile. ¨C After lunch, Chi Wei took the tests for the remaining subjects. Then, school was almost over. Since it was only an assessment test, the teachers managed to grade the papers relatively quickly. The results were posted before the students went home. Voices of agony filled the classroom. ¡°Ahhhhh! My mom will definitely ask about my test results. I thought I would get to live for another day.¡± ¡°How did the teachers finish marking so quickly?!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Chi Wei was the only person with an expressionless look on her face, while Chi Wan and Song Ci looked quite calm. When the students looked at their results, Chi Wan¡¯s anxious heart instantly calmed down. She got a perfect score of 150 in one of the subjects, 120 in mathematics, and 130 in Chinese. Those scores were already considered very high. At the very least, she was guaranteed a position within the top 20. As for the exams that were taken in the afternoon, Chi Wan felt that she did fine so she was at ease. Song Ci¡¯s score was slightly higher than Chi Wan¡¯s. It had always been like this, and there was no bad blood between the two. Chi Wan pursed her lips, and a sweet smile spread across her face. ¡°Brother Ci, this question is so difficult but you managed to get it right. That¡¯s amazing! Can you teach me?¡± Song Ci then grabbed an empty sheet of paper from under his desk and was about to explain the solution. However, Chi Wan suddenly thought of something and turned her head around. She looked at the back row of the classroom. ¡°Sister, I saw that you were sleeping during the exams. You did not know how to solve this question, right?¡± ¡°Brother Ci is helping me with the question. He¡¯s the top student and his explanations are particularly clear. Come over quickly, we¡¯ll learn together.¡± Chi Wei was speechless. She was ready to leave and did not react to Chi Wan. It was as if all of this had nothing to do with her. Some of the students gathered around and watched the situation that was unfolding before their eyes. Once again, Song Ci furrowed his brows fiercely. To begin with, he was already displeased with Chi Wei. Now, his impression of her was even worse. He snorted coldly. ¡°We don¡¯t need to waste our time on her.¡± ¡°She slept through the exam. It was obvious how unmotivated she was.¡± ¡°Even if the answer was placed right in front of her, I doubt that she could copy it correctly.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Chi Wan was speechless. In the end, she could only smile apologetically. She looked at Chi Wei and said, ¡°Sister, why don¡¯t you bring your test papers over? Brother Song and I will help you revise it from the very beginning.¡± However, the smile in Chi Wan¡¯s eyes contradicted her words. ¡®Finally, this illiterate country bumpkin will be exposed!¡¯ She also wanted to let her uncle and aunt know that their precious biological daughter was no match for her! Chapter 20 - Chi Wei’s Paper Was On The Bulletin Board Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Ultimately, the Chi family would understand that she was the only one worthy of being treated like a princess. Chi Wei was not worthy at all. The more she thought about it, the happier she became. Chi Wan¡¯s lips intuitively curled up. She took a deep breath and tried to hide it. Since Chi Wei did not take any action, Chi Wan asked again, ¡°Sister, where are your papers?¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have my papers.¡± Her cold eyes were filled with impatience. Chi Wei picked up her bag again but Chi Wan was blocking the exit. ¡°Get out of my way.¡± ¡°You¡­ don¡¯t have your papers?¡± Chi Wan was stunned. She did not expect such a reply. Then, she put on a pitiful expression and asked, ¡°Sister, are you too embarrassed to show us your papers because of how horrible your grades are?¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. We won¡¯t dislike you because of it¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± Chi Wei paused for a moment and finally looked at Chi Wan with a serious expression on her face. ¡°I think there¡¯s something wrong with you. Low comprehension is due to the nerves in the brain. It could be fixed through an operation. Do you need me to introduce an expert to you?¡± As she spoke, Chi Wei looked through her contact list. Then, she looked up and said, ¡°I can even get you a discount.¡± ¡°¡­ ¡° ??? Almost immediately, Chi Wan¡¯s eyes reddened. ¡°Sister, I was kind enough to offer you help with the test questions. Why did you insult me¡­¡± As she spoke, tears began to roll down her cheeks. Chi Wei had a baffling expression on her face. However, she suddenly remembered some past experiences that she had. Some patients would react unexpectedly when they found out about their defects. Upholding her professional ethics, Chi Wei advised, ¡°Early detection, early treatment.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡®Who does this country bumpkin think she is?¡¯ Chi Wan¡¯s eyes darkened. She grabbed Song Ci¡¯s arm distressfully. Just as she was about to say something, everyone was suddenly distracted by another matter. ¡°Hahaha! Everyone, come quickly! Chi Wei¡¯s test paper is posted on the bulletin board!¡± The one who cried out in surprise was a boy. He left the classroom as soon as the exam ended. However, he caught a glimpse of the bulletin board and instantly started laughing. Bulletin board? Everyone was confused. Usually, only the test papers with nearly perfect scores would be posted there. It was to motivate the other students so they would improve in the future. Why would Chi Wei¡¯s test papers be on the bulletin board? Chi Wan¡¯s heart began to panic. Could it be that Chi Wei actually had some skills? That was not possible. Everyone looked at one and another. They were unable to react for a moment. The boy who was laughing finally stopped and gave Chi Wei a genuine thumbs up. ¡°You are truly talented!¡± ¡°F*ck, Professor Chi saw her neighbor trying to plant some jujube trees so she lent a helping hand?¡± ¡°Amazing! Why didn¡¯t I think of this answer!¡± ¡­ ??? The classroom became silent again. Then, the students suddenly burst out laughing.. Chapter 21 - Four Layers Of Meaning Chapter 21: Four Layers Of Meaning The words written were so direct. It was impossible to misunderstand the meaning. [ Three years ago, our country¡¯s famous scientist, Professor Chi, discovered the X element and won the Nobel Prize. However, she did not attend the award ceremony. Instead, a representative brought a letter written by Professor Chi and in it was written as follows: A villager needed help planting trees, so I am unable to attend. Please forgive me. ] [ What is the true meaning behind Professor Chi¡¯s words? ] Chi Wei merely wrote down what caused her action at that time. However, the students who were unaware of her identity kept laughing at her. Apparently, the words on her letter had a different meaning. Chi Wan smiled to herself. From the corner of her eyes, she could see Song Ci picking up his phone with an unsightly expression, although she did not know who he was texting. Chi Wan tried to hide her joy by putting on a disapproving expression on her face. ¡°Sister, even if you did not understand the meaning behind Professor Chi¡¯s words, you should not write an answer like this¡­¡± ¡°For a genius like Professor Chi, every word she spoke has a deep meaning.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t insult a genius who has made countless contributions to the country like this.¡± ¡°¡­¡± After Chi Wan finished speaking, everyone immediately nodded in agreement. ¡°That¡¯s right. If you really did not understand, you could just skip the question. You should not have joked around like this!¡± ¡°If I were Professor Chi, I would beat you up on the spot after seeing the answer you wrote!¡± ¡°¡­¡± The more the student spoke, the more annoyed he became. Suddenly, a slightly plump and short figure appeared at the classroom door. The noisy classroom instantly became quiet. It was a teacher named Zhou Lin and he was furious. He slapped the test paper that he had just taken from the bulletin board onto the table. In a rough and loud voice, the middle-aged man said, ¡°I, Zhou Lin, have been teaching for more than ten years. However, this is the first time I encountered such a mischievous student!¡± ¡°Chi Wei! Which one of you is Chi Wei? Stand up!¡± It was clear that he wanted to harshly reprimand the student. The surrounding students took a step back, revealing a slightly stunned Chi Wei. ¡°So, you¡¯re Chi Wei? Hurry up and acknowledge your mistake!¡± The young lady still had a nonchalant attitude, as if she had done nothing wrong. That sight made Zhou Lin even angrier. However, he could not do anything other than glare fiercely at Chi Wei. Then, he threw the test paper directly at her. The test paper landed in front of Chi Wei. Chi Wei lowered her eyes and immediately saw a big red cross on the box next to ¡°reading comprehension¡±. There was a comment right below it that reads: [ Points deducted for disrespecting the professor. ] ¡°¡­¡± The girl was more confused than ever. This was what she thought at that time. Her neighbor, the granny, was a very sweet person. So, she just wanted to help. Chi Wei looked at the fierce gaze of Zhou Lin and paused for a moment. Then, she said in the most serious manner, ¡°This is what Professor Chi was really thinking.¡± ¡°Pfft!¡± ¡°Hahahaha!!!¡± The students burst into laughter again. Zhou Lin was angrier than ever. He clenched his fists and said, ¡°What? Did Professor Chi tell you this personally? Don¡¯t think that just because you share the same surname, you can make up such nonsense!¡± Even Chi Wan was genuinely stunned by Chi Wei¡¯s words. However, this was a good opportunity for her to show off! She quickly reacted by pulling Chi Wei¡¯s sleeve. Then, she said in a gentle tone, ¡°Sister, I got a perfect score for this question. I can help you. Professor Chi¡¯s words actually have four layers of meaning. They are¡­.¡± Chapter 22 - Chi Wan’s Standard Answer Chapter 22: Chi Wan¡¯s Standard Answer ¡°Sending letters has been our country¡¯s culture. It was passed down ever since ancient times. The purpose of sending the letter was to show off the long history of our great country to the rest of the world.¡± ¡°The trees represent vitality. When Professor Chi said that she was planting trees, she did not mean it literally. Instead, she hopes that the scientific research community will continue to blossom in the future.¡± ¡°At the same time, ¡®planting trees¡¯ is Professor Chi¡¯s way of expressing herself. She was busy doing research, which is why she did not attend the award ceremony. Professor Chi hopes that everyone can forgive her.¡± ¡°Finally, her actions show that she does not care about awards or fame. What matters the most is that she was able to contribute to our country!¡± Everyone fell silent after listening to Chi Wan¡¯s standard answer. Her voice was soft and gentle. The students¡¯ eyes were filled with admiration. ¡°I only managed to come up with two answers and completely forgot to praise the professor¡¯s elegant personality¡­¡± ¡°Wanwan, you¡¯re so amazing!¡± Although Song Ci did not say anything, the uneasiness on his face before had completely disappeared. He looked at Chi Wan with doting eyes. It may not have been a difficult question, but Chi Wan¡¯s answer was exquisite. As for Chi Wei, she was just playing around. Song Ci became even more biased towards Chi Wan. He looked at Chi Wei in disgust. Then, he picked up his phone again and sent another message. Zhou Lin quietly listened to Chi Wan¡¯s answer. The anger in his heart dissipated and he began clapping his hands. ¡°Not bad. Chi Wan gave the most standard answer.¡± ¡°Chi Wei, why don¡¯t you learn from your sister?¡± After praising Chi Wan, Zhou Lin shifted his attention back to Chi Wei. He gritted his teeth in anger. ¡°Your punishment is to copy Professor Chi¡¯s biography ten times. Do you have any objections?!¡± ¡°¡­¡± The corner of Chi Wei¡¯s mouth twitched slightly. She was at a loss for words. Chi Wan, on the other hand, felt high and mighty. However, she suppressed her emotions and she nodded respectfully at Zhou Lin. ¡°My sister just got back from the countryside. Her thoughts are relatively simple and I¡¯m sure it wasn¡¯t her intention to insult the professor. Please forgive her.¡± ¡­ Zhou Lin finally heaved a sigh of relief. His tone became much calmer. ¡°Finish and submit it to me before school ends tomorrow.¡± After saying that, Zhou Lin prepared to leave the classroom. However, just as he was heading out, he bumped into someone. It was Chen Ming. Originally, the principal was enjoying his meal but once he heard of the news, he immediately put down his chopsticks and rushed over as quickly as possible. Unfortunately, he was too late. Chi Wei¡¯s test paper had already been plastered on the notice board by this teacher and all the students had seen it. In fact, Zhou Lin even punished Chi Wei. Chen Ming¡¯s heart was about to shatter. ¡°Hurry up and copy Professor Chi¡¯s biography a hundred times! Hand it over to me by tonight!!!¡± After Chen Ming said that, everyone was stunned. Then, they focused their gazes at Chi Wei. ¡®The Chi family donated a lot of money to the school, but even the principal is not giving her any face.. This proves how vile her behavior was!¡¯ Chapter 23 Chapter 23: Teacher Is In Trouble ¡®A hundred times? Even if it was a thousand times, she deserved it!¡¯ The principal¡¯s arrival made the scene look even more heated. Zhou Lin was surprised. The principal, who was usually a friendly man, showed up personally. He must be really angry¡­ just like how he was! Zhou Lin quickly glared at Chi Wei. ¡°What are you waiting for?!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Chi Wei was yelled at again. The little girl pursed her lips and did not say anything. She looked at Chen Ming instead. Chen Ming was terrified. ¡°Why are you shouting?¡± Chen Ming¡¯s heart was pounding. He had finally successfully invited the genius to his school, but what if she felt insulted by this situation and decided to leave? ¡°What I meant was, you copy it a hundred times!¡± ¡°¡­¡± ??? Zhou Lin had a baffled expression on his face. He dug his ears in disbelief. Then, he tried to confirm that he did not hear the principal wrongly. Zhou Lin pointed at himself and said, ¡°Me? Copy it a hundred times?¡± The question made Chen Ming even angrier. ¡°Of course it¡¯s you! Who else could it be? Are you trying to wiggle your way out of your punishment? You wish. That¡¯s right, I¡¯m referring to you.¡± Chen Ming could no longer suppress his anger. Zhou Lin blinked his eyes in confusion. He could not help himself but complain, ¡°Principal, you don¡¯t know how absurd this student is! She actually wrote in the exam paper¡­¡± However, before he could finish speaking, Chen Ming forced him to stop. ¡®This foolish teacher. ¡®How did he not realize that Professor Chi herself was standing right in front of him?!¡¯ If Chi Wei did not request to keep her identity a secret, Chen Ming would have exposed it long ago. However, as a young talent who had already achieved remarkable accomplishments in countless fields, Chi Wei needed to be careful and had to protect her identity. ¡°Chi Wei¡¯s answer is the most accurate.¡± ¡°Professor Chi saw her neighbor trying to plant some jujube trees so she lent a helping hand. That was it. She didn¡¯t mean anything by it. It¡¯s all in your imagination!¡± After saying that, Chen Ming quickly turned his head towards Chi Wei. With a flattering smile, he said, ¡°Weiwei, don¡¯t pay any attention to him.¡± ¡­ ??? What strange words the principal had spoken. Everyone who had scorned Chi Wei was stunned. Even Chi Wan, who had always displayed an obedient smile, almost lost her composure. ¡®How much money did uncle and aunty donate to the school? ¡®Why else would the principal personally show up?¡¯ Chi Wan lowered her head and clenched her fists behind her back. She had never been so irritated before. As for Zhou Lin, he felt that he had lost all of his dignity. Worst of all, it happened right in front of his students. ¡®I did not do anything wrong. ¡®This girl had no respect for the country¡¯s scientific genius. Her punishment was merely to copy the professor¡¯s biography ten times. What was wrong with that?¡¯ ¡°Principal Chen, we have a set answer for the test questions. What she had written was really unacceptable!¡± ¡°The proper answer had four layers to it..¡± Chapter 24 Chapter 24: My Daughter-In-Law Is Still Wanwan Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Zhou Lin was about to leave the classroom. ¡°Principal Chen, if you don¡¯t believe me, I¡¯ll bring you the answer sheet immediately!¡± ¡°¡­¡± There was indeed a standard answer. But how could Chi Wei not be able to solve a question about herself? The answer sheet was useless. ¡°Stop right there!¡± Chen Ming felt a headache. The principal, who had always displayed a calm and amiable expression, no longer cared about his public image. He quickly stopped the teacher in his tracks. ¡°Professor Chi personally told me the answer.¡± ¡°Therefore, all your assumptions are wrong. Only student Chi¡¯s answer was right. There is no one in this world who understands professor Chi better than student Chi!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Everyone present became more and more confused. ¡°What did you say???¡± Chen Ming no longer cared for what Zhou Lin had to say. He looked at Chi Wei with a pleasant smile. ¡°Student Chi, I¡¯m sorry for the misunderstanding. We will update the answer sheet immediately. Your total score will definitely not be affected!¡± ¡­ Chen Ming angrily dragged the teacher out. Nobody expected such a turn of events. The students stared at Chi Wei. ¡°Chi Wei¡­ You¡­ How did you know the answer?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Chi Wei paused for a moment before she finally spoke. ¡°She told me.¡± ¡­ ??? ¡®Wait, she actually knows Professor Chi?¡¯ Chi Wan¡¯s expression soured. She did not expect Chi Wei to actually know the professor. ¡®Professor Chi spoke to her personally? ¡®How could a country bumpkin have such an opportunity? ¡®She was probably just lucky.¡¯ One of the students could no longer contain her curiosity. She tugged at Chi Wan¡¯s sleeves and asked, ¡°Wanwan, your family¡¯s surname is also Chi. Could it be that you¡¯re related to Professor Chi?¡± ¡°If so, then you¡¯re too modest. Look at Chi Wei. She used the professor¡¯s name to her advantage on her first day at school. How pretentious¡­¡± Although she lowered her voice, it was loud enough for the surrounding students to hear. Chi Wan put up a faint smile. ¡°Stop joking. Our family¡¯s surname is Chi, but we really aren¡¯t acquainted with Professor Chi¡­¡± ¡°Perhaps she saw the answer from a magazine that we were not aware of.¡± Chi Wan¡¯s explanation made sense. However, why does it feel like something was still wrong? Looking at Chi Wei¡¯s indifferent expression, it did not seem like she was lying, unless she really spent three days and nights concocting such an elaborate scheme. ¡­ Meanwhile, there was a woman wearing a black qipao sitting in the Chi family¡¯s living room. Old Madam Chi, Chi Yun and Qiao Yuechu were also present. Song Ningshuang leisurely took a sip of tea before gently placing the teacup on the table. Then, she took out a handkerchief to wipe her hands. Finally, she spoke in a cold tone, ¡°I¡¯m here today to talk about the arranged marriage between our two families.. I hope that my future daughter-in-law will still be Wanwan.¡± Chapter 25 - Could Not Be Wronged Song Ningshuang had made up her mind. The marriage between their two families had been agreed upon a long time ago. Since Chi Wei had disappeared for many years, Chi Wan was chosen instead. Now, Chi Wei has returned. Everything should be back to the way it was before. However, Chi Wei was simply unsuitable to be her daughter-in-law! She had seen the message sent by Song Ci. Song Ningshuang¡¯s impression of Chi Wei was extremely bad, even though she had never met her before. Not only was she illiterate, but she actually dared to make fun of the genius Professor Chi. In the future, any nonsense she spouts to the public would bring shame to the Song family. The Song family could not possibly accept such a person as a daughter-in-law. Song Ningshuang looked extremely calm. It was impossible to change her mind regarding this matter. Meanwhile, Qiao Yuechu and Chi Yun were stunned. They had worried looks in their eyes. ¡°What is the meaning of this?¡± Qiao Yuechu endured her anger but her eyes began to turn red. ¡°How can we simply change a marriage that was arranged by the elders?¡± ¡°Besides, even if we want to change it, we need to ask our children for their opinions. Maybe Weiwei does not like Song Ci too.¡± Qiao Yuechu was generally a good-tempered woman. However, when it came to her daughter, she would instantly become very protective. She had been pregnant with her for ten months but lost the opportunity to raise her daughter. She could not bear this kind of insult towards Chi Wei. ¡­ Song Ningshuang froze for a moment. However, she quickly regained her arrogance. ¡°We don¡¯t want Chi Wei to pester our Song Ci.¡± She sounded very certain, as if Chi Wei had already fallen in love with Song Ci at first sight. ¡°If this keeps up, things might get out of control.¡± On the other hand, Old Madam Chi did not look displeased at all. In fact, she looked happier than ever. She excitedly poured herself another cup of tea and chucked, ¡°What a coincidence. I was thinking the exact same thing.¡± ¡°Wanwan and Song Ci were childhood sweethearts. They grew up together and have a deep understanding of each other. Furthermore, they are both outstanding individuals, a perfect match for one and another. In my eyes, Chi Wei is not even half as important as Wanwan.¡± ¡°How can such a vulgar girl be the daughter-in-law of the Song family?!¡± Song Ningshuang and Old Madam Chi talked excitedly among themselves. They did not even bother to ask anyone else¡¯s opinion. ¡°¡­¡± Chi Yun and Qiao Yuechu did not think that marrying into the Song family was all that great, but they still held a grudge towards Song Ningshuang in their hearts for what she had said. Their daughter was not taken seriously. After a while, there was a knock on the door. ¡­ Chi Wan had finally returned home from school. She was carrying her school bag and looked somewhat depressed. ¡®How did Chi Wei get to meet Professor Chi?¡¯ Before she could think any further, she saw Song Ningshuang sitting in the living room. Chi Wan was stunned at first, but a happy expression quickly appeared on his face. ¡°Auntie Song, why are you here?¡± Her voice was sweet and soft, like a gentle drizzle that nourished the forest. Just listening to her was enough to improve one¡¯s mood.. Chapter 26 Song Ningshuang¡¯s stern face immediately became relaxed. She stood up and held Chi Wan¡¯s hand affectionately. Her eyes were filled with love for her. ¡°Auntie came here today to talk about your engagement with Song Ci.¡± ¡­ Chi Wan¡¯s body stiffened and her sweet smile disappeared. Could it be that the Song family wanted Chi Wei to be with Brother Song? Did they think that she was no longer a good match for him? ¡°Auntie¡­¡± Chi Wan was about to burst out in tears at any given second. Song Ningshuang did not realize what Chi Wan was thinking. After all, Wanwan had always been an optimistic person and tended to act coy around her. Now that the matter was settled, Song Ningshuang thought that Chi Wan was still acting coy. She patted Chi Wan¡¯s hand. ¡°Your aunt insisted that arranged marriage depends on you, Song Ci, and Chi Wei¡¯s opinions. However, I think that you and Song Ci are a match made in heaven. Be it in your studies or hobbies, the both of you share so much in common and have a bright future ahead.¡± ¡°Chi Wei? Do you think Song Ci would want to be a farmer and raise chickens?¡± Song Ningshuang sneered as she thought about the ridiculous scene. Many people wanted to marry into the Song family, but they were not worthy. ¡­ Chi Wan was stunned for a moment. She quickly tried to suppress the smile on her face. Then, she lowered her head obediently and said shyly, ¡°Oh no, I have to listen to whatever the elders say.¡± Chi Wan had just tacitly agreed with Song Ningshuang¡¯s words. Qiao Yuechu¡¯s eyes were about to spew fire. She clenched her fists. So, her poor daughter was dumped just like that? No, Chi Wei should dump Song Ci first! Everyone was immersed in their own thoughts. Then, the door opened once again. They all looked up and as expected, it was Chi Wei. She slowly walked over. Song Ningshuang gazed at her from head to toe. ¡°She¡¯s quite exquisite.¡± The middle-aged woman smiled lightly. Old Madam Chi chimed in, ¡°She only looks good. In other aspects, she¡¯s nothing but a fool. She¡¯s also not as obedient as Wanwan.¡± Their voices were not lowered, as if they did not mind that Chi Wei would hear them. Chi Wei was too lazy to even lift her eyelids. She had other things to do. ¡­ Seeing that Chi Wei was about to bypass them and head upstairs, Song Ningshuang could no longer conceal the disdain on her face. She casually picked up a gift box from the side and gently opened it. In the box, there was an exquisite bracelet. However, it only looks splendid on the surface. People who had been wealthy all their lives like Old Madam Chi, Qiao Yuechu, and even Chi Wan, could tell at a single glance that the materials used to make the bracelet was of inferior quality. The diamond was a combination of other broken diamonds and the craftsmanship looked very crude. It was obviously used to make light of people. Song Ningshuang did not think that there was anything wrong with it. She took another sip of tea and said calmly, ¡°Weiwei, this is a gift from Auntie Song to you as a form of compensation. In the future, don¡¯t ever pester Song Ci again, okay?¡± ¡°You¡¯re from the countryside. You¡¯ve never seen such beautiful jewelry, have you?¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Who are you?¡± Chapter 27 The little girl¡¯s face looked confused. Her tone was clear and sincere. It seemed like she really did not know who these people were. Song Ningshuang instantly said, ¡°The only daughter-in-law that I am willing to accept is Wanwan. Don¡¯t let your imagination run wild.¡± Chi Wei was dumbfounded. ¡°Sister.¡± Chi Wan cleared her throat. There was a hint of concern in her sweet voice. ¡°Have you forgotten? This is Auntie Song, Brother Song Ci¡¯s mother. She¡¯s very gentle and kind. Auntie Song also loves children and takes good care of them¡­¡± ¡­ Chi Wan¡¯s explanation failed to jog Chi Wei¡¯s memories. The doubt in Chi Wei¡¯s eyes increased. She blinked and said in a calm tone, ¡°Who is Song Ci?¡± ¡°¡­¡± ??? Who is Song Ci? Not only Chi Wan, but Old Madam Chi and Song Ningshuang almost lost their cool. Qiao Yuechu quickly turned her head away and covered her mouth. She tried to hide her laughter. Sob. Her daughter is really smart. She knows how to counterattack! ¡®I¡¯ll make you despise my daughter.¡¯ No one made a sound. Chi Wan clenched her fists. Since she was the one who started this conversation, she had to continue it. ¡°Brother Song Ci was a boy engaged to you. Grandfather arranged it. However, the two of you do not seem compatible. So, the engagement was canceled and I was chosen instead. I felt bad so I wanted to make it up to you.¡± Chi Wan deliberately paused for a long time before she finally spoke again. ¡°Brother Song Ci sits next to me in class. His grades in school are very impressive¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Chi Wei still looked indifferent, as if she was the one who decided to annul the engagement. Chi Wan lowered her head. Her sweet and obedient smile disappeared for a moment. There was darkness in her eyes. ¡°Sister, you don¡¯t seem to care about Brother Song Ci.¡± Chi Wei nodded happily. To be honest, this was the first time she had heard of this name. When Chi Wan saw Chi Wei¡¯s reaction, she became relaxed. Her voice sounded even sweeter than before, ¡°That¡¯s good. Brother Song Ci and I really like each other. I thought¡­ things would have changed.¡± ¡°But if you¡¯re really not interested in Brother Song Ci, then I don¡¯t feel so guilty¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± Chi Wei was quite taken aback. It looked as if Chi Wan was about to cry tears of joy. She pondered for a second and then said in a serious tone, ¡°I wish the two of you a happy marriage. May you stay together for a hundred years.¡± It was clear that Chi Wei was not joking. However, Song Ningshuanghad a fierce frown on her face. ¡°Don¡¯t you know how outstanding Song Ci Is?¡± ¡°Not only does he have a bright future, but he is also handsome. Many girls in school wanted to get close to him!¡± ¡°Wanwan, show her Song Ci¡¯s photo.¡± It would be best if Chi Wei fell in love with her son after seeing the photo. Maybe then she would be unwilling to break off the engagement. Chi Wei had to be the one who got dumped! If not, her trip to the Chi family¡¯s house would feel like a farce. Song Ningshuang¡¯s mood slightly improved, as if she was about to be victorious. Chi Wan did not expect such a turn of events. However, she thought to herself for a while and finally came to a conclusion. ¡®Chi Wei just wants Auntie Song¡¯s attention!¡¯ Chapter 28 ¡®She¡¯s so good at scheming!¡¯ However, Chi Wan immediately concealed her emotions and obediently picked up her phone. She eagerly approached Chi Wei and showed her Song Ci¡¯s photo. ¡°Sister, this is Brother Song Ci.¡± She shoved her phone right into Chi Wei¡¯s face. On the screen was a picture of a young couple. The girl was smiling very happily and she was leaning on the boy. Meanwhile, the boy was carrying her bag. Based on the background, it seemed like they were at an amusement park. Chi Wei took a look and then raised her head. She still did not show the expression that Song Ningshuang wanted. On the other hand, Chi Wan was covering her mouth. She could not hide the adoration in her eyes. ¡°Sister, doesn¡¯t Brother Song look simply dazzling?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Chi Wei took another look at the young man in the photo. ¡°He doesn¡¯t even look as good as my family¡¯s chef.¡± ¡­ ??? Not only Chi Wan, but everyone present was stunned. Song Ningshuang¡¯s expression worsened. Old Madam Chi glared at Chi Wei and yelled, ¡°Nonsense!¡± Then, she smiled apologetically and held Song Ningshuang¡¯s hand. ¡°This child is from the countryside. She won¡¯t know what¡¯s considered good-looking or not.¡± Old Madam Chi turned her head again but this time, with a fierce look on her face. ¡°What are you waiting for? Hurry up and apologize to your Auntie Song.¡± Song Ningshuang slowly calmed down. There was no point in getting angry with a little girl who had no taste. Moreover, in her imagination, Chi Wei was clearly regretting her actions after seeing Song Ci¡¯s photo. ¡®She¡¯s just acting and wants to use other methods to uphold her engagement. This little girl is unaware of her own worth.¡¯ Song Ningshuang calmly took a sip of tea and returned to her elegant self. She casually unzipped her bag and took out a crystal clear bracelet. Then, she gave it to Chi Wan. ¡°This bracelet was passed down from generation to generation within the Song family. Wanwan, take good care of it.¡± The meaning behind her words did not need to be explained. It was obvious that she had already decided her daughter-in-law would be Chi Wan. From the corner of her eyes, she glanced at Chi Wei again. If this little girl had pleaded a little more pitifully, then maybe she would have rejected her a little more gently. However, Chi Wei had already turned around and walked up the stairs. Her face still showed an indifferent expression. ¡°¡­¡± ¡®Heh, she¡¯s just trying to act brave.¡¯ ¡­ Chi Wei did not mind such an insignificant incident. After returning to her room, she put down her pink school bag and sat in front of the computer. Once she logged into her account, there were countless messages. Most of the messages were from the [ Elite Gathering Group ]. They were chatting passionately about academics. As for Chen Ming, he was trying his best to fix his mistakes. [ Rongcheng-Chen Ming: Weiwei, I will personally supervise Zhou Lin. How about I post his punishment on the bulletin board? ] [ Rongcheng-Chen Ming: It¡¯s all his fault for being so foolish. He actually dared to question your words. Serves him right! ] Chen Ming sent a few photos. Chi Wei looked at pictures casually. The bald teacher was copying her biography obediently in his office. He looked just like an elementary school student who was being punished for his mistake. On the right side of his desk, there was a pile of papers that he had already completed. ¡­ Before Chi Wei could reply, she received a video call request. [ Beijing-Fu Xingyun ] Fu Shiyan¡¯s grandfather was one of her patients.. Chapter 29 Back then, Fu Xingyun¡¯s life was hanging by a thread. He was pulled back from the jaws of death by Chi Wei. The old man should be recuperating peacefully, but he could not suppress his violent temper. During his recuperation period, he would worsen his health by getting angry. After he had recovered, he became even more unbridled. Once, he even picked a fight with a gang. Fu Shiyan had always been vicious. He was quite similar to his grandson. Chi Wei accepted the video call. An old but energetic face appeared on the screen. ¡°Weiwei!¡± Old Master Fu immediately greeted her. He glanced at Chi Wei¡¯s background. It did not look too shabby. Then, he let out a slight sigh of relief and started to talk with a smile on his face. ¡°My grandson is also in Rongcheng.¡± Chi Wei felt an inexplicable sense of joy from what Fu Xingyun said. She blinked her almond-shaped eyes but began to gradually frown. ¡°Is there something that he needed to do?¡± Fu Shiyan might have had an attitude but he always took his matters seriously. He had dabbled in every field, including the scientific research world, ever since he was young. In fact, he did well in most of them. Fu Shiyan being in Rongcheng probably means that there was something that required his attention. ¡°Ah?¡± Old Master Fu was stunned. He hurriedly waved his hand and said, ¡°What business could he possibly have? He was just worried, so he specifically came to cook for you. How was it? His cooking was not bad, right?¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡®The food tasted fine. ¡®But why would he personally come to Rongcheng?¡¯ Chi Wei lifted his eyelids and casually took out her homework from her school bag. However, she could not hide the hint of disdain in her eyes. ¡°It¡¯s fine to respect your teacher, but there¡¯s no need to go so far.¡± ¡°He should go back.¡± ¡°!!!¡± ¡°No, absolutely not!¡± Fu Xingyun¡¯s smile disappeared. He clenched his chest with his hand. His old face was filled with sorrow. Then, tears began to flow from his eyes. ¡°Weiwei! You have no idea how annoying this brat is at home. Every day, he only knows how to stir up trouble. Whenever I see him, my heart feels like it would stop beating at any moment!¡± ¡°So, can you please take him in? Don¡¯t let him return. I¡¯m afraid that I¡¯ll die from anger¡­¡± Every word Old Master Fu said sounded sincere. It was as if Fu Shiyan was a killer. ¡°¡­¡± The corner of the little girl¡¯s lips twitched. She did not express her personal opinion. Instead, as a doctor, she said in a very responsible manner, ¡°Pay attention to your diet.¡± She was involved in both scientific and medical research. Sometimes, a proper diet would greatly improve the patient¡¯s health. In fact, they should be paying attention to it. Old Master Fu smiled and nodded, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me. Weiwei, just make sure my grandson doesn¡¯t come back. I would lose control of my hands when I see him. Seriously, I want to hit him!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Although she did not know what Old Master Fu was plotting, keeping Fu Shiyan around should not pose too much of a problem. He could even cook for her along the way. Chi Wei thought for a moment and agreed. She did not notice the sly expression that flashed across Old Master Fu¡¯s face. ¡®Hmph, stinky brat. This is the best that your old man can do for you.¡¯ Chi Wei ended the video call after giving a few instructions on how to take care of his body to Fu Xingyun. Just as she was about to finish her childish homework, Chi Wei received another new message. [ Medical Center-Jiang Nan: Teacher!!! ] [ Medical Center-Jiang Nan: Teacher, are you really going to stay in Rongcheng? When will you come back? We need you.. ] Chapter 30 Chi Wei barely remembers Jiang Nan. The other apprentices in her hospital were way more talented. In the past, she had given him a few pointers. So, Jiang Nan naturally considered her as his teacher. Before this, Chi Wei was in charge of the hospital and research institute. However, she was afraid that she might cause trouble. So, she assigned most of the tasks to her subordinates. Only matters that required decision-making would be handled by her. Jiang Nan sounded like he was panicking. It was probably a serious issue. ¡°Speak.¡± The little girl typed on her keyboard. Her reply was simple but also very reassuring. Jiang Nan immediately explained the situation. Apparently, the hospital had received a rather troublesome patient. The patient¡¯s body was weak and needed immediate surgery. However, some complicated symptoms arose. Chi Wei¡¯s apprentices were unsure of what they should do. They needed to make the perfect decision on this matter. The patient was in a critical condition and they could not afford to take any risks. Chi Wei¡¯s expression turned cold as she read Jiang Nan¡¯s description of the patient¡¯s symptoms. Unfortunately, it was hard to explain such complicated things through texts. [ Medical Center-Jiang Nan: Teacher, if you do not mind, may I go to Rongcheng City and discuss the matter with you personally? ] ¡°Sure.¡± Chi Wei replied instantly. Seeing her response, Jiang Nan heaved a sigh of relief. After pausing for a moment, Chi Wei sent another message. [ Do you mind bringing some fine tea for your teacher? ] Chi Wei loved to drink tea, especially in winter. She usually carried a thermos with her. The fragrance brought out by the tea leaves was impeccable. She may only be 18 years old, but Chi Wei often acted like an old man. Even so, no one dared to object to her way of life. She was extremely talented and amazing. All she wanted was some tea, which should not be too much of a problem. [ Sure.] Her students were very filial. After briefly instructing some temporary care methods for the patient to Jiang Nan, Chi Wei turned off her phone. Finally, she had some time for herself. ¡­ Meanwhile, the living room was bustling with activity. Song Ningshuang had departed, leaving only the Chi family members behind. Qiao Yuechu looked around her surroundings. It seemed that the situation was resolved. She happily went to prepare milk and some nutritional supplements for her daughter. As for Old Madam Chi, there was a stern look on her face. The old lady was actually not very fond of Chi Yun. However, her other children were unreliable. This son of hers, who was supposed to be the most dependable, could not even handle the issue at hand efficiently. ¡°Where is Doctor Jiang? How long has it been? Are you waiting for my feet to become crippled?¡± She was enraged and smashed a teacup on the table. Despite that, her anger did not subside. Health complications always come with old age. Three months ago, she suddenly had some difficulties with her legs. She could not even stand anymore. The old lady had hired almost all the famous doctors in Rongcheng City, but none of them found a solution. She was running out of time and the old lady could not maintain her composure. Apparently, there was a doctor from the capital city named Jiang Nan who had excellent medical skills. No matter how tough the problem was, he could easily solve it. He was quite a famous doctor. Chi Yun tried his very best to get in touch with the doctor, but he did not even have his contact information. The issue continued to drag out and till now, it still had not been resolved.. Chapter 31 Seeing the leg disease getting worse, the old lady was burning with anxiety. But I can only lose my temper at home. Chi Yun was silent. In this matter, he has tried his best, but he really failed to do so, so he had to take the scolding. The middle-aged man flashed a little tired at the bottom of his eyes. He was trying to appease the old lady, and his mobile phone suddenly vibrated. The latest voice: "100% reliable! Jiang Nan bought a plane ticket to Rongcheng overnight. It seems that she wants to find someone. She also came to me to buy tea, but the tea is more precious, so she didn''t buy it. If you go to get a can to give gifts now, you might succeed!] The one who tipped off Chi Yun was a man who opened a tobacco, wine and tea shop in the capital. Chi Yun spent some money, and the other party actively provided information. Chi Yun didn''t have much reaction yet. The old lady who had just broken a tea lamp suddenly brightened her eyes: "son, go and ask what kind of tea doctor Jiang wants. Let''s give gifts and ask him to cure..." Chi Yun will not object to this. "OK." although the old lady has become more and more reckless recently, she is still her biological mother. There is no reason not to treat her. The old lady was relieved. She still has a chance. Then, as if thinking of something, he muttered: "but recently, many big people have come to Rongcheng, not only Jiang Mingyi, but also many academic experts, even the crown prince of the Fu family in the capital!" Then the old lady gently pulled Chi Wan aside and smiled a little more freely: "I heard that someone asked the prince ''what are you doing here''. Guess what, the prince said ''looking for a wife''!" "Wan Wan, you often take part in competitions and are versatile. You should pay attention to that when you go in and out of that occasion. If you can marry Fu Shiyan..." before she finished, the old lady couldn''t help laughing. Chi Yun on one side frowned: "didn''t wan just decide with the Song family?" Talent just left, isn''t it appropriate? When the old lady heard the speech, she glanced at Chi Yun indifferently: "it''s just an oral engagement. What''s the matter? The Song family is good in Rongcheng, but if they are put in the capital, they don''t even deserve to lift shoes for the Fu family. Naturally, we want to marry a master." - The next morning. Because of the good biological clock, Chi didn''t need to be called, so he got up spontaneously and actively. I wanted to eat and go to school, but¡ª¡ª Looking at all kinds of tonic soup on a table, Chi Wei couldn''t help pulling the corners of his mouth. But Qiao yuechu didn''t think there was anything wrong with it. He smiled and held his head. Seeing that Chi didn''t take the next step, he hesitated: "what''s the matter? Is mom''s craft bad? But these are all good for your health. Mom must have worked hard to see you at school when you first arrived. She specially stewed you for seventy-seven or forty-nine days!" "This is chicken soup, this is old duck soup, this is pig''s hoof soup, and this... Ginseng soup!" Pool not: You don''t have to. After a short two days together, Chi Wei had a certain understanding of the mother''s IQ and cooking. After looking at a table of soup without color, smell and smell, he saw the other party flashing his eyes and looking at himself. Chi Wei paused: "I''m full." "But you can pack." At the beginning of the month, Qiao''s eyes, which had been darkened, suddenly returned to brightness: Wuwuwuwu, as long as his daughter didn''t dislike her soup!! But the old lady, supported by the servant, looked at the soup on the table and said, "my brain is bad. It''s no use drinking more." Chapter 32 ¡­¡­ The smile on Joe''s face immediately froze at the beginning of the month. Just about to return, the elegant and calm old lady who was still walking with the help of her arm suddenly stiffened at the soles of her feet. "Ouch!" shouted, and then together with the servant who helped him. Fall to the ground together, the painful facial features twisted. "Poof..." Qiao had professional training at the beginning of the month and generally didn''t laugh unless it was really funny, but he quickly covered his lips with respect for his elders. After brewing for a long time: "Mom, don''t jump up and down if your legs are bad." Mrs. Chi: "..."! This is the first time Joe has spoken like this at the beginning of the month. What a reversal! - Chi Wei carried a small pink schoolbag on his back. In the same car as Chi Wan. Chi Wei was originally a light temperament, and Chi Wan was too lazy to disguise without outsiders, so he went back to school speechless all the way. Just Like yesterday''s scene, there are many people inside and outside the school gate. In other words, today''s situation is more grand than yesterday. Chi didn''t blink. He subconsciously raised his eyes. The dazzling banner had been removed by Chen Ming, but after everyone learned that Chi was coming, their eyes still fell on her. There is excitement and enthusiasm. Some are not calm and have rushed over quickly. "Chi Wei is the best. He doesn''t accept any refutation!" "If Lao Zhou can write a review and apologize, I''ll serve Chi Wei without helping the wall!" "How much should I spend on the school to be as good as Chi Wei?" The voice of discussion is getting louder and louder. Gradually, it was also introduced into Chi Wei''s ear. Chi Wei then figured out the situation: one morning, the students were unwilling to come to school. As soon as they arrived at the school gate, they saw the review written by the teaching director. Long feifeng''s handwriting is himself. That''s right. And don''t mention how humble it is. ¡ª¡ªDear Mr. Chi, I''m really sorry. It''s because I don''t know Taishan and misunderstood you. I think what I have is the correct answer. I even insulted you. I hope you have a lot of adults. Don''t blame me. I apologize here! Pool not: '''' Chi Wan:??? Isn''t this thing over. Moreover, in ordinary schools, there is no such humble reason for teachers to apologize to students. Chi Wan''s eyes flashed a little suspicious, but she was soon forced back. The family must have donated a lot of money, so the school put pressure on Mr. Zhou. Mr. Zhou had to apologize in such a respectful tone. ¡­¡­ But even so, the people who would only follow Chi Wan had involuntarily moved towards Chi Wei, full of worship. A group of people walked back to the classroom together. Quite a bit, the boss of the underworld has the feeling of picking things with his little brothers. But I don''t know that this magical day has just begun. Yesterday''s examination results have been settled uniformly today, but they have not been announced. In the new semester''s thorough examination, the score will not be included in the usual results, but it will trouble the teacher to compare all the results together, so as to prepare the next teaching plan. I almost gave it to Pei Shulan, the head teacher this morning. Before Pei Shulan came, everyone was ready to die calmly again. After all, everyone didn''t do well in the exam However, no one thought that the head teacher went to the Department of gentleness today. Chapter 33 A woman in her late 40s, with her hair specially permed, wearing a long dress, holding her textbook, walked into the classroom with a smile. The noisy classroom quickly returned to quiet. The students seemed to see a ghost. You know, Pei Shulan usually ties up her hair and wears a capable professional suit. When was she so gentle? Moreover, it is said that the average score of their class has fallen back several places this time. Should the female devil be angry to change # state? #Shiver# However, the picture we imagined still did not appear. Pei Shulan tidied up the messy platform and table, and his tone was gentle and could be opened. "The students'' performance this time is not ideal. We should work hard next time." "The title is like this..." "Don''t make similar mistakes in the future." Students: " help. This female devil is really a little wrong today. At first, he was just explaining some simple topics. When analyzing the big problems later, Pei Shulan gave full play to that mistake. Every time you finish explaining a problem, you have to look at Chi Wei. He looked eager, cautious and somewhat humble, and somewhat excited. Pei Shulan broke the chalk in her hand carelessly, but she still didn''t care. Her smile was still on the corner of her mouth and smiled: "classmate Chi, what do you think of what I said?" Pool not: '''' Students:??? Feeling Pei Shulan''s expectant eyes, the students stared in surprise. Chi did not pour, but there was no big response. His voice was still as light as water: "it''s OK." Pei Shulan can really teach. Just a little harsh. Chi didn''t remember that she used to whip people directly with a small whip. "Hiss..." Pei Shulan had not had time to respond to this, but the students around him had hissed and looked at Chi Wei with strange eyes. Are you stupid? The teacher asked you that. Of course, you should close your eyes and blow. We must blow this lesson to see whether there is anything in the sky or not. Listening to your class is better than reading for ten years. In just 40 minutes, we have penetrated the philosophy of life. This sentence is OK. What the hell is it? For a moment, everyone felt that the pool was not over. Some people have even buried their heads and dare not directly meet the anger of the female demon head. But I don''t want to... Originally, my face was full of worried female demons. His eyes lit up instantly, and his joy was expressed in his words. He even wanted to perform a circle in place on the stage. "Thank you for your approval!" "I must do better in the future!" ¡­¡­ £¿£¿£¿ Until the bell rang, Pei Shulan had left with his things. The students in the classroom couldn''t recover, and then fried the pot again. Twos and threes of students have surrounded Chi Wan. "Wan Wan, what is the origin of your sister? Why does even the teaching director have to write a review, and the female devil head has become a licking dog?" "..." Chi Wan also stiffened for a moment, and he couldn''t slow down from the impact for the second half of the day. But why? Chi Wan hooked her lips and soon raised a pure and harmless smile: "my sister should have no origin. When she was found at home, she was farming in the village. She was reluctant to lose her clothes when they broke a hole. Continue to wear them." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone gave a boring sound. But I always think that things should not be so simple. Chapter 34 However, most people in the class played well with Chi Wan. Even if they were confused, they wouldn''t say it. Only a few straightforward, directly sneered: "but I don''t think your sister is an ignorant poor child at all." In particular, the cold temperament is more charming than some young ladies who pamper and grow up, but it is inviolable. - lunch time. Because of his light temperament, he didn''t like the excitement at first sight. The students around didn''t invite Chi Wei to have dinner together. Chi didn''t pack up the textbooks on the desk at will and gently pushed open the office door. Today''s Fu Shiyan changed a black windbreaker. He leaned lazily on the seat. He sat in a casual posture. His long legs, which had nowhere to be placed, overlapped lazily. He hung his eyes and played with his pen. It seemed that he had been waiting for a long time. It seemed that he heard the sound of "Zhiya" opening the door, and the man raised his eyes. His originally cold eyes changed a look in an instant, and he picked his eyebrows: "no, no..." "Call the teacher." Chi didn''t put down the plastic bag in his hand and frowned. As he spoke, his eyes fell on a table. There are sweet and sour fish, fresh shrimp dumplings and a bone soup that looks good. Her student is really good at cooking. I paid for the meal last time. Chi Wei was not polite. He took the chopsticks from the man and ate them. Every time she eats, her cheeks bulge like a little hamster hoarding food, which is also a rare and lovely time for her. Fu Shiyan hooked his lips and quietly watched her wind and clouds. He gently rubbed the place he touched with her when he handed her chopsticks. It''s hot. The fundus of the eye also ignites waves. Even Chi Wei couldn''t ignore the burning eyes. After swallowing a mouthful of shrimps, she followed Fu Shiyan''s eyes - just landed on the soup she packed. Does he want this soup? The little girl looked at Fu Shiyan carefully. She scanned it all from beginning to end, from left to right. Finally, she showed a caring smile like an elder: "you''re too thin, Xiao Yan." "Drink some tonic soup." Then, the pile of soup had been pushed down by Fu Shiyan. Chi Wei has no sense of guilt. Joe''s cooking at the beginning of the month is so dark that people dare not compliment. It''s clear that the soup is boiled according to the formula, but it still has a strange taste, but it''s another intention. If it''s poured out, it''s too sad. It''s just right for Fu Shiyan. Fu Shiyan: " The tonic soup was divided into three small bowls, which seemed to be three kinds respectively, but the man didn''t have time to distinguish. Instead, he flashed his eyes: "Xiao Yan?" Chi didn''t blink, but didn''t hear the question. Seeing that the other party didn''t take the next step, he couldn''t help but show a smile of encouragement from the elderly again when he was embarrassed: "This is the soup cooked by your grandma." "You drink more." "Don''t be polite with the teacher." Fu Shiyan: " The evil that originally existed in the slightly narrowed Phoenix eyes became helpless. The man hissed and finally surrendered and picked up another spoon at hand. Then his face became stiff, his Adam''s apple rolled slightly, and finally he drank the soup. Looking at shangchi without concern, he calmly said, "it tastes good." ¡­¡­ As soon as the words came out, Chi Wei''s face changed, and his not deep worry became strong in an instant. His small and good-looking fingers caught off guard on Fu Shiyan''s wrist and felt his pulse. Good boy, how can you say crazy? Chapter 35 But the pulse is stable and powerful. Fu Shiyan was normal except for some excitement. The more so, Chi Wei frowned more tightly and looked awe inspiring: "remember to do taste detection." "Taste failure is likely to be a precursor to the collapse of the body. If it is found in time, it can be treated. If it is late... It is life-threatening." In an instant, the beauty in the air disappeared. Fu Shiyan lowered his eyes gently, and his eyes fell on his white jade fingers on his wrist. The slightly hot touch of fingertips seemed to burn the heart. But it didn''t last long. For the patient, Chi Wei has always been very patient, but when he saw Fu Shiyan silent for a long time, he still stayed in place. He still thought about it: "Xiaoyan, don''t be afraid." "The teacher will often visit you." Fu Shiyan: " - After he said a few words of comfort to Fu Shiyan and told him to go to the hospital several times, Chi Wei pushed open the door of the office and found a fairly large tea shop with his memory. I wanted to take a few boxes with me, but my eyes suddenly lit up. She has always loved drinking tea. Perhaps she has been influenced by a bunch of old men since she was a child. However, the tea she drinks most often is extremely rare. After looking for it for a long time, the people above and their men can only buy it. Chi Wei never saw it again after drinking it last time. But it actually appeared in a small tea shop in Rongcheng. Chi didn''t raise his hand and took the tea without hesitation. I was about to check out with some other boxes when suddenly a hand stretched out behind me. The visitor made a lot of effort and grabbed the tea without saying anything. He was a little old and hoarse, but with obvious nobility and arrogance: "I want this pot of tea." The next second, he put the tea on the counter without shame, indicating that the boss could check out. The sound is a little familiar. Chi didn''t lift his eyelids and turned his head lightly, then an old man''s figure fell into sight. More familiar. However, Chi Wei is a little face blind. She won''t be impressed by people who are unfamiliar and don''t care. Her brain carries all kinds of knowledge and theories, and there is no spare space to remember unimportant people. Or the other party, first reacted, the fundus flashed a little stunned, but soon relieved. This vulgar young lady must be unable to study before she comes here to wander around. "Miss, the old lady wants this pot of tea." Be sensible and let him out at once. The younger generation should be humble to the elder. Chi didn''t blink and finally remembered. The man in front of him is a little white and ambitious. He is not only the person taken care of by Mrs. Chi, but also the housekeeper of the Chi family. Because he has been in the Chi family for many years and has a high status, other servants have to listen to her orders and arrangements, and he is almost half the master. "This..." The owner of the tea shop is an honest man. Naturally, he knows who got the tea first. In your own shop, you can''t be biased: "but this little classmate got this pot of tea first. Don''t you just rob..." "Where is this robbery?" the housekeeper gave a meal and immediately smiled: "filial piety to the elders should have been done, and the young lady shouldn''t mind?" Pool not: '''' The little girl tilted her head and blinked her black and white eyes. Her tone was serious and serious: "I didn''t mind, but now I''m a little." Chapter 36 Tea shop owner: " Old housekeeper: " The frowning old housekeeper took the lead in responding, stared at Chi Wei angrily, and was too lazy to argue with the rude young lady: "I''ll pay double the price, do you want to sell it?" It is said that the famous doctor Jiang Nan''s plane has arrived in Rongcheng. If he doesn''t get tea as a gift as soon as possible, he will appear insincere. So, do you mind! And she can''t afford it. ¡­¡­ After the transaction was concluded, the housekeeper left with an oblique eye. In the small tea shop, only the pool is left again. In fact, Chi Wei was not picky about the taste. He was just used to buying that pot of tea and didn''t bother to change it. He picked up other boxes at will and settled the account. Chi Wei went out of the tea shop and took another afternoon''s class. After class, Chi Wei didn''t take the bus home. Instead, he turned on his mobile phone, swept the restaurant location sent by Jiang Nan, and walked slowly. A few minutes later, before Chi arrived, he saw Jiang Nan wandering back and forth at the door waiting. Jiang Nan has just turned 30 this year. She is not very old, but her name has been well known by many people because of her medical skills. It is said that if you want him to see a doctor, you have to queue up several months in advance. It''s promising. The next second before Chi arrived, Jiang Nan also found it at the first time. She hurriedly and respectfully ran to the private room, took people into the private room prepared in advance, pulled the seat considerately, and was full of smiles. "Teacher, please." If outsiders see that the famous doctor who has always been cold and arrogant in front of everyone has such a humble side of licking the dog, they may be surprised that his chin will fall out. Chi Wei suffered faintly. They also went straight to the subject and directly began to talk about the patient. Jiang Nan made full preparations before coming. Some information, the patient''s symptoms and even his physical condition were brought over and completely spread on the table. Chi Wei looked solemn. The patient in Jiang Nan''s hands is really bad and difficult. He has two major diseases. Now there are some signs of deterioration. He used to be treated conservatively, but now he has become more and more uncontrollable. If conservative treatment, I''m afraid it can only be delayed for another month. But risky surgery is also difficult to complete. After all, the patient''s physical quality and resistance are already very weak and can no longer afford anything else. "Teacher, don''t even you have any way?" Jiang Nan lowered her head in frustration. As a doctor, it is his responsibility to pull the dying man back from the gate of hell, but this life is still alive now, but it will become a corpse a month later, which is a test of people''s acceptance. Jiang Nan''s eyes were a little red. When she was trying to find a way, she was always quiet. Chi Wei, who didn''t express any attitude, finally spoke slowly. Scallion fingers picked up a piece of information and glanced at it. Then he began to ask Jiang Nan''s opinions lightly. Jiang Nan was stunned. Then, with Chi Weiyue talking more and more behind, Jiang Nan. The originally heavy heart disappeared in an instant. Wonderful! Chi Weiyu''s plan is very simple, but it is like waking up the dreamer and quickly reviving another person who is in a nightmare. Jiang Nan only has learning and medical technology in her eyes, and she doesn''t know how powerful she is confused. If there were no tickets, I would like to fly back to the capital immediately. Chapter 37 And excitedly told the patient''s family that it was saved! However, Jiang Nan quickly reacted and noticed his manners. The 30-year-old man was like a obedient primary school student. He threw an admiring look at Chi Wei and didn''t forget the box of tea at the same time. He didn''t buy tea. I didn''t expect that the tea the teacher drank was so difficult to buy, but the promises have been sent out. If you come empty handed, it would be too inconsistent. Just when he was worried, someone took the initiative to find him and sent him this box of tea. But there are conditions: help an old lady see a doctor. Jiang Nan is not a gift recipient, but she just needs this box of tea. She simply bought it at the original price. Just to honor the teacher. "Teacher, the tea you want." Jiang Nan could not help looking forward to asking for praise. All the students in the class are like this. Although their IQ is pediatrics in front of the teacher, everyone will still hope to be praised by the teacher, which is the same in all aspects. After all, it is also an honor to be affirmed by the teacher! The pool does not hang its eyes. Somehow, I always feel that this box of tea is a little familiar. For a long time, she didn''t refuse the little intentions of the students. After all, these people have to be filial, and she always has to give them a chance. However, when Chi Wei took over the box of tea and glanced carelessly, he finally remembered. The tea may have been put in the shop for a long time and accumulated a layer of ash. When the housekeeper robbed the tea from her at noon, he was a little strong and bumped into an insignificant corner. It''s as like as two peas. Maybe it''s a coincidence. Chi Wei didn''t continue to think deeply. Instead, he explained several precautions for Jiang Nan''s operation. ¡­¡­ When Chi didn''t come home, the atmosphere at home was dignified. In the hall sat a family. In addition to Chi Wan, there is a little boy I haven''t seen. The sound of opening the door was very light, but it was enough to be heard. Qiao was the first to react at the beginning of the month. He quickly got up and took his daughter''s small schoolbag and began today''s care. "Baby, how was your school? Did anyone bully you? Did anyone tell you? Did mom finish the soup?" "You must be tired after a day of study. Hurry back to your room and play some games!" Pool not: '''' When this series of problems came down, Rao Shichi Wei couldn''t help but pull the corners of his mouth with helplessness in his eyes. This mother really plays a lot. Old Mrs. Chi, however, snorted, absentmindedly knocking on the ground with her crutch. Some irritable once again urged: "you said that Dr. Jiang has been very busy recently and has no time to come and see me?" This is the answer brought back by the housekeeper. Dr. Jiang didn''t refuse tea, but immediately accepted it, but didn''t promise to come to see a doctor. It is said that there is a very serious patient in Beijing who needs treatment, so I am not free to come here to see the old lady for the time being. Although Dr. Jiang has left the rest of the time free, the condition is not waiting. The old lady''s eyebrows and eyes still can''t help feeling a little depressed, and the more she wants to be more and more annoyed. Low pressure can only be released at home. Because the schoolbag was too small and had been stuffed with textbooks and stationery, Chi Wei had to hold the tea in his arms and come all the way. The dark green packaging was too conspicuous. When the pool didn''t pass the living room, it happened to be seen by the old lady''s sharp eyes. Chapter 38 They look as like as two peas to the doctor they just gave to Dr. Jiang. "Xiao Chen." Mrs. Chi could not help but lower her voice and cast a puzzled look at the housekeeper. Under the precipitation of years, the old lady''s voice was dignified and her eyes were somewhat respected subconsciously. The housekeeper looked at the pool at night. His eyes were slightly stunned. But she soon took back her doubts, waved her hand carelessly and continued to pinch her shoulder: "the box is just like a box. Where can people from this village afford such expensive tea?" Words are also disdain. The old lady immediately breathed a sigh of relief and said that she was still too nervous. The tea in this small box cost a total of millions of yuan, which is not affordable to ordinary people. Others don''t mention it, but it''s absolutely impossible. Maybe she thinks too much. ¡­¡­ After understanding, the old lady didn''t want to look at Chi Wan any more. Instead, she smiled and took Chi Wan in one hand and another teenager in the other. "Wan Wan, Xiaoyu, didn''t you two and Song Ci sign up for the scientific research competition? What was the result? Did you enter the preliminary examination? I heard that the competition was signed up all over the country. Finally, 100 students were selected. Finally, Professor Chi gave the topic himself. The top three could get the opportunity to study in Professor Chi''s scientific research institute." "We are also surnamed Chi, but don''t be ashamed!" Thinking of this, the old lady''s thoughts were also pulled out of her legs. Chi Yun has three sons. The eldest son has been indomitable in business at a young age and has made great achievements. It can be said that he is favored by many young girls. However, he doesn''t go home much because he works all year round. The second son, a bastard, didn''t learn well at a young age and ran to play games. The younger son, as sensible as Wan Wan, devoted himself to his study, and his academic performance was no worse than that of Song Ci, but... It was a little wonderful. People try to get close to the full score in the Song Ci exam, while Chiyu... Every exam wants to avoid the correct answer and get a zero score. Even if he has been educated at home many times, he still doesn''t take it to heart. The old lady is really worried. What if he pursues to get zero points in the first test? "Grandma, I can." The first answer is Chi Wan. The little girl who has always been gentle and quiet looks particularly innocent, her voice is also soft, and the old lady''s eyebrows soon relaxed. Instead of making a sound, Chi Yu turned his eyes to Chi Wei. Just opposite the four eyes of the pool that came in. The boy''s fundus has an undisguised exploration, but it looks very pure. Everyone realized that it was the first time they met. At the beginning of the month, Qiao nervously twisted his sleeves, hurriedly took his daughter''s little hand and took several deep breaths. Only then did he solemnly introduce it. "Xiaoyu, you''ve been at the tutor''s house these days. This is your long lost sister Chi Wei!" Qiao smiled at the beginning of the month. "You should take care of your sister more in the future. Don''t let your sister be wronged." Chi Yu blinked slightly. Teenagers are one year older than Chi Wei, but because they habitually get a zero in the college entrance examination, they can only be forced to repeat. They are in the same grade with them. They are all senior three. Inheriting the advantages of Qiao yuechu and Chi Yun, Chi Yu is just sitting there quietly, which is a little special. Chapter 39 However, some of this high and cold temperament was completely broken at the moment he spoke. "Sister, do the test paper together when you are free." The young man''s voice was clear and cold. He was talking seriously, but he still felt a bit of joy. Qiao yuechu: " Chi Yun: " be finished. The younger son doesn''t know why. He only has learning in his heart. He doesn''t care about food, clothing, housing and transportation. Friends are also people who are proficient in learning, just like a learning robot. They''re stupid. I thought Xiaoyu would show some elder brother''s care before he came back. As a result Do the test paper? They all heard from the school that their daughter''s academic performance was ok, but they didn''t know all the subjects, because she didn''t do any of the most important physics, biochemistry and mathematics. I don''t know if she simply handed in the blank paper because she can''t write. Before Chi came back, the couple had already thought about it. In order not to hurt their daughter''s self-esteem, they must never talk about the achievement. Who knows, my son raised it. Chi Wan was also stunned, and then he gloated a little more at the bottom of his eyes. After hesitating for a moment, he still spoke slowly and advised: "but my brother and sister have just come back from the countryside. She must not be familiar with the difficulty of textbooks in the city. You will hurt her self-esteem." Chi Yu was stunned at this. "It''s really troublesome." the boy blinked a little depressed. Can''t study together = useless Sister = useless After reading the calculation formula in his heart, Chiyu has turned his eyes, continues to hold the exercise book at hand, writes it against the clock, and looks extremely serious. He can''t see any joke. Qiao yuechu and Chi Yun: " This is embarrassing. The couple looked at each other and smiled, and their eyes became helpless in an instant, until the baby daughter''s clear voice sounded. "Where''s the test paper?" Is that what we''re doing? Never! What if my daughter is autistic. ¡­¡­ After hearing Chi Wei''s words, Chi Yu''s eyes lit up, and her original indifference turned into a welcome: "come to my room to write." Pool not: '''' Seeing that the boy like a little nerd has run away like the wind, Chi Wei had to catch up. At the same time, Chi Wan was surprised and stunned. After returning to his mind, he quickly caught up with him. The sense of crisis in my heart became stronger and stronger. The third brother''s room is generally not allowed to enter, because he is not only full of learning, but also likes to be clean. No one else can enter his room. Chi Wan is an exception. Perhaps the result is still in the middle and upper reaches, so it has won the affirmation of my brother. Otherwise - I really don''t have to go in. As a result, it''s ok as soon as the pool comes back? Chi Wan couldn''t help looking at Chi Wei, and then hummed silently to see how many points the brave man could make. After all, the homework collected by Chiyu, who loves learning, is not generally difficult. It can be regarded as hell. Even she didn''t shine. So let alone the pool that was picked up halfway. Who knows, Chi Wan had heard the voice inside before he arrived. "Full or zero?" A relaxed tone is as easy as pulling a radish. Chapter 40 ¡­¡­ Chi Wan couldn''t help feeling more disdainful. This man is really good at nonsense! Chi Wan only stayed at the door for a while, but she didn''t want to leave easily. After struggling for a long time, she finally followed her into the room. indeed. Chi Yu, who loves learning, immediately arranged an examination paper for Chi Wan. Chiyu tilted his head. It seems that I didn''t expect my new sister to be so frivolous, but in this world, nothing can explain everything better than grades. "Zero." Chi Yu, who loves learning, immediately joined the army of writing test papers after he made it clear. For a moment, there was no sound in the not particularly large room, leaving only the sound of the nib wiping the paper. Chi Wan didn''t write in the direction of zero, but answered the questions in a regular way. However, because the questions were really too difficult, several times more difficult than those in some competitions, Chi Wan successfully finished the first one and got stuck behind. ¡­¡­ Chi Wan couldn''t help turning his head. Instead, he wanted to see what Chi couldn''t write. Such a test paper, as long as the luck is poor, and none of the multiple-choice questions in front are right, you can get zero However. Chi didn''t write the topic, but it was not generally fast. He just glanced at the problem, and then began to brush and write. It didn''t look like he understood the topic. Just fill in the blanks. Thinking of this, Chi Wan couldn''t help but sip her lips and simply continued to do her own problems slowly. I thought: even if it is worse, it will not be worse than Chi Wei. And Chiyu also looked at her new sister curiously. It was expected that these topics would take an hour to finish. Even so, it would be fast. As a result, who knows, less than ten minutes later, all the questions were finished. Chiyu simply put down his pen, brought the answers, got up one by one, and then - the whole person was excited. Zero. It''s zero! Maybe others think it''s a shame, but in fact, it''s more difficult than full marks to avoid the correct answer perfectly for every question. "Sister, how can you be so powerful?!" Chi Yu is one year older than them, but because he is immersed in the ocean of knowledge every day, he has no mind to think about anything else. At this time, he doesn''t know what else to say except being powerful. But the expression on the boy''s face was enough to express his inner excitement. Chi Wan: " What happened? Is Chi Wei really so lucky that he just got a zero point, and then he can get the favor of the third brother? Chi Wan bit her lips. If she had known so, she should have made more wrong answers, otherwise she wouldn''t have let Chi Wei''s blind cat meet a dead mouse. Chi Wan''s inner activities were not managed by anyone. Chi Yu was still in shock and couldn''t extricate himself. He took several breath alive, which gradually stabilized: "sister, how can you be so powerful? I haven''t seen such a perfect zero score on an exam paper for a long time!" "How did my sister do it? Can you analyze it for us?" Pool not: '''' In fact, Chi Wei also brought a large number of students, but everyone was obedient and had never encountered such a noisy one. Moreover - although Chiyu seems to praise from the heart, how can it be so strange. Chapter 41 Chi didn''t respond. Chi Wan''s breathing was heavy. It''s just that a blind cat meets a dead mouse. Why are you so excited? Who knows, Chiyu, this is just the beginning. The boy blinked his eyes and soon began the following operation. Every word and sentence sounded particularly sincere: "sister, how did I avoid the correct answer? I tried for a long time and just chose the right one..." Chi Yu''s tone was a little more depressed. Pool not: "I''ve always had good luck." The little girl tilted her head and was obviously not used to the sudden enthusiasm. After a while, Chi Yu obviously didn''t think there was anything wrong with it. After all, luck is also a kind of strength. When Joe pushed the door with a cut fruit plate at the beginning of the month, he saw the scene of two children loving each other. Joe gave a little meal at the beginning of the month. He was a little confused in his eyes, but he soon smiled. Isn''t it a good thing that two children love each other? That would be great. Put the fruit tray down, and Joe asked symbolically at the beginning of the month, "how''s the problem?" As soon as these words came out, Chiyu, who was still very quiet, was excited, and his eyes were a little more happy: "great! I haven''t seen anyone who can get a zero score for a long time!" Qiao yuechu: " Pool not: '''' Still so strange. Joe blinked at the beginning of the month. For a moment, he didn''t react. He subconsciously looked at the test paper spread on the table and was stunned. Then he showed a somewhat helpless expression, but soon relieved. No problem. Grades can''t represent everything. Just make your daughter happy. Thinking of this, Qiao couldn''t help but show a relieved smile at the beginning of the month, lovingly rubbed his daughter''s head and continued to throw an encouraging smile. Chi Wei''s biological clock is always very early. At this time, her body is already reminding her that it''s time to rest. She doesn''t continue to stay much. She leaves leisurely with that box of tea. There were only Chiyu and Chiwan left in the room. being at a loss what to do. Chi Wan''s hand behind him was pinched into a fist, and her beautiful little face flashed past. Finally, she hung her head wrongly: "brother, didn''t you say to warn Chi Wei for me..." you bet. After Chi Wan was advised that day that she had a brain problem, she directly complained to several brothers. After all, these words are true and there is no falsehood, so Chi Wan is not guilty at all. It''s best to make my brothers dislike Chi Wei because of that. As a result, who knows, the third brother who always only likes learning and Chi Wei were distracted by a test paper when they met for the first time, and completely forgot to avenge her. Chi Wanyue thought more and more wronged, and her eyes were a little unnatural. She looked like a little girl who was bullied but tried to swallow her stomach. Chi Yu''s eyes narrowed like stars, and then he remembered the business. Yes. This sister is a bad comer and bullies Wan Wan. Wan Wan is the baby they always love in the palm of their hand. After such a reminder, the young man''s eyes suddenly fell in favor of his sister''s first face, and his mood was not very beautiful. "It doesn''t matter. The third brother teaches her a lesson for you." Chi Yu soon made a sound again, as if he had already made a careful plan. Hook''s Chi Wan was also curious: "brother, although my sister is a little too much to me, I''m also very angry, but we still don''t go too far..." Chapter 42 With the plan not provided by Chi, Jiang Nan handled the patient''s operation with ease. He rushed back to the capital that night and called all his men to hold a meeting. The next day, he began to observe the state of the patient, confirmed that there was no problem, and started the operation. The operation was complicated and took a long time. It took ten hours before the door of the operating room was finally opened. The patient has also regained consciousness. Although he looks haggard and weak, the operation is also quite successful. Soon after, the Chi family also received the news from Jiang Nan. The atmosphere at Chi''s house these two days was quite strange, but after receiving this news, the originally repressed atmosphere finally became relaxed. The old lady breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, Dr. Jiang has promised to come. It''s not that they don''t want to go to the capital, but the old lady''s legs are really serious. If they walk around again, it is likely to aggravate the condition and secondary injury. Therefore, staying in place is good for doctors and patients. Jiang Nan can only come in person. This is also a matter that doctors will not mind. But¡ª¡ª Looking at the address provided by the Chi family, Jiang Nan couldn''t help but slowly put out a question mark. She always felt that this place looked very familiar, as if she had seen it somewhere. But he came to Rongcheng once, that is, he came to ask the teacher about the operation plan, and only stayed in a hotel for a short time and drank some afternoon tea. There is no such a residential area. But Jiang Nan soon put away the question mark in her heart. Treatment is important. After cleaning up a little, Jiang Nan directly bought a ticket to Rongcheng again. On the same day, the plane arrived. It was daytime when he arrived. All the younger generation of the family were at school. Only Chi Yun and Qiao received him at the beginning of the month, but they also cooked a lot of rich dishes, at least expressing their wishes. Stepping into the yard, Jiang Nan felt more familiar. Suddenly, his eyes swept to the fruit in the flower bed not far away. ¡°¡­¡­¡± If you read it correctly, isn''t this a rare plant that the teacher is cultivating recently? This kind of plant is very rare and precious, and it is extremely difficult to survive. People in the scientific research institute cultivated it in the greenhouse in the laboratory for a long time, but they didn''t succeed once. Later, the teacher couldn''t see it, so he simply took away a seedling and said he would send it back after raising it. How did you show up here? Qiao yuechu also noticed Jiang Nan''s trance. Subconsciously, he turned his head and looked at it, and then smiled: "Dr. Jiang, this is the fruit planted by my daughter. It''s not generally sweet. Do you want to eat some?" Jiang Nan: "...?" Jiang Nan looked in that direction again with some uncertainty, and finally shook her head. She should have read it wrong. Even teachers should put the seedlings in a place that is conducive to survival, rather than in a flower bed full of weeds. Jiang Nan soon didn''t think much more and showed a polite smile to the Chi family: "where is the patient?" They mainly come to see a doctor. They can''t be delayed by other things first. Chi Yun quickly led the way. The old lady was sitting in the hall. She looked around uneasily and saw Jiang Nan. Her muddy and dim eyes lit up instantly, and she was even excited to get up to meet her. But it was soon stopped. It''s so serious that there''s no need to move. Jiang Nan didn''t waste time either. She directly asked the students with some small medical equipment to take out the things and check them carefully. Chapter 43 With the passage of time and extension, Jiang Nan frowned and looked more and more serious. It''s a big deal for a doctor to look like this. Although Mrs. Chi has been undergoing inspection, Yu Guang has always fallen on Jiang Nan. Seeing this appearance, her heart relaxed and stretched again. "Doctor, my leg..." "Your leg has been injured for many years?" Jiang Nan took the lead in opening his mouth. In fact, you can almost know without asking. The reason why the old lady''s leg was necrotic step by step and was about to reach the point of irreparable was that she had been necrotic when she was young. A complete collapse is also a matter of time. Although Jiang Nan''s medical skills are superb, it is impossible to change her life against the sky. Unless Jiang Nan paused. To tell the truth, there was a little more in her voice. I''m sorry: "I can''t cure your leg." The voice was very light, but it was like a bolt from the blue. In an instant, the old lady was stunned. Jiang Nan''s name is well-known internationally. He says that his medical skills are superb. He can solve many difficult and miscellaneous diseases that can''t be solved. Therefore, generally, what he says can''t be saved is really hopeless. So what the hell is going to happen? The old lady was stunned. Then her eyes almost burst into tears. Although she was old, she also cherished her life. But if her legs were useless, how humiliating would she be in the rest of her life? may not. "Dr. Jiang, please think again. Is there any other way..." Chi Yun was also stunned. Her heart was over, but she still had to struggle again. What if there''s hope. When Jiang Nan saw this, she couldn''t bear it. After a moment of hesitation, she finally opened her mouth slowly again: "it''s not completely hopeless. My teacher can solve it." It is also a shame that he has studied with the teacher for so many years, but he has only learned a superficial skill. If he could learn one tenth of the teacher, he would not be so powerless. This undoubtedly gave everyone hope. Just I''ve never heard of Jiang Nan''s teacher. Even everyone thought that Jiang Nan''s achievements today were entirely self-conscious. With her talent, was there an expert behind her? "May I ask Dr. Jiang, could you please contact your teacher, or give us the teacher''s contact information, and we will visit in person?" Jiang Nan. It suddenly occurred to me that Chi Wei was also in Rongcheng. If you are willing to help, it is also very convenient. But even so, I dare not give out my contact information directly. With a sorry smile at the Chi family, Jiang Nan slowly explained, "the teacher is relatively low-key. I need to ask for instructions first." There is still hope without refusing on the spot. Where the Chi family dare to say no, they naturally nodded and agreed immediately. Jiang Nan took out her mobile phone and sent a message to Chi Wei. The wording is not general respect. [teacher, the student is in Rongcheng. He met an old lady with serious leg disease. After examination, he has accumulated wind and cold for many years. The student has promised to help, but his ability is limited. He really can''t cure it. Would you please ask the teacher to do it again?] Ding Dong. The next second, this message appears in Chi Wei''s mobile phone. Chi Wei is sleeping lazily. In this physics class, the teacher talked about the theory she found. It''s really unnecessary to listen. Chapter 44 The old man who gave the lecture did well, but his tone was too gentle, and the listener was more sleepy. Rubbed his bleary eyes, Chi Wei was still a little confused. But as a doctor, he will never refuse to treat patients for no reason. This is the principle. The green and beautiful finger points on the screen: [yes.] Jiang Nan''s eyes brightened and she was relieved. Otherwise, Jiang Nan can''t cure others after receiving gifts. I''m afraid this matter will be widely spread. It''s a disgrace. Of course, more people still hope that the elderly can recover as before. Jiang Nan looked more respectful and carefully continued to ask for instructions: [teacher, shall I give them your number?] Pool not: "yes." ¡­¡­ Chi Wei has eased over from his sleep. He sits quietly in the corner, a small one, which makes the physics teacher look at him frequently, and his eyes are full of doubts. I don''t know what happened. Before coming to the first class of this semester, the headmaster and the head teacher of class 3 came to him before and after. They also gave a serious warning that Chi Wei is the largest student in this class. Even if Chi Wei openly said your bad in class, you have to hold back. The Chi family''s eyes focused on Jiang Nan, anxious, but they didn''t dare to disturb, so they had to wait nervously. Fortunately, Jiang Nan didn''t keep silent for long and didn''t talk nonsense. She directly reported the teacher''s number. Time waits for no man. Chi Yun hurriedly did not look at it, and dialed out the phone in one breath. The opposite side is not busy, almost second. Although they were talking through their mobile phones and couldn''t see each other clearly, Chi Yun''s expression became nervous and respected because she asked for help: "this miracle doctor, there is an old lady in our family because her legs are stained with wind and cold..." Pool not: '''' The little girl''s long eyelashes fanned gently, and a question mark slowly appeared in her eyes. Chi Yun did not find this silence, and soon continued to speak: "we have visited famous doctors and tried all kinds of methods, but we still can''t cure her. Fortunately, we can find you through Dr. Jiang. I hope you can help us. We can negotiate carefully in terms of remuneration, which will never make you unhappy." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chi Wei coughed gently. Although I have only been here for a few days, I have had a lot of contact. Not to mention Chi Yun and Qiao yuechu, even the old lady can clearly distinguish Chi Wei''s voice. "This is our voice, isn''t it?" Chi Yun couldn''t help talking to himself. The old lady also reacted at the first time. The next second, he frowned fiercely, and made no secret of his displeasure: "when do you want to call this wild child? Don''t go and ask the miracle doctor if he is willing to do it!" The old lady is really worried. But because Jiang Nan was present, he could only hold back and pretend to have a very peaceful state of mind. As everyone knows, all this has already been seen by Jiang Nan. Jiang Nan pushed her glasses suspiciously. Although she didn''t open it, she could vaguely hear the teacher''s voice. What are these people talking about? Even Chi Yun is still in a muddled state. Didn''t you say to call the teacher? He clearly remembered that he didn''t count the wrong number. But after looking at the call record on the mobile phone screen, it really says: No. ¡­¡­ Is he really blind? Chapter 45 This is the first time Chi Yun has suspected that she is old after living for so many years. But business matters. He is also anxious. "No, Dad, there''s something important here. I accidentally dialed the wrong number. You should study hard first." Finally, he didn''t forget to give instructions. Chi Yun hung up the phone and started dialing again. This time, Chi Yun kept his mind and did not dial out the number as soon as he entered it. Instead, he checked it in advance. Results¡ª¡ª Why did you jump there again? Chi Yun was puzzled for a moment, even confused. But seeing the anxious old lady on one side, he still summoned up the courage to ask Jiang Nan again: "Dr. Jiang, did you give the wrong number?" "I mean, did you give a wrong number?" Since he jumped out of the number twice, he must have made no mistake, so the problem can only lie with Jiang Nan. Jiang Nan: "...?" Don''t deceive me. I have heard the teacher''s voice. "This is the teacher''s number." Jiang Nan rarely made a serious face and opened a serious mouth to correct. After all, the teacher is willing to help, which is already a kind of luck for the family. If they are not respected, no one will be happy. ¡­¡­ There was a silence in the big living room. The old lady was more impatient and wanted to kick the table. However, her legs had no strength and even felt pain when she moved. She could only continue to stay quiet. ¡­¡­ Chi Wei, who had been hung up before he could explain, was also sitting in the classroom. Before the next move, Jiang Nan''s news came out first. [Medical Hospital - Jiang Nan: teacher...] Jiang Nan was not perfunctory, but really didn''t know what to say. After brewing for a long time, he asked carefully: [do teachers know them?] I heard Chi Yun''s kind tone just now. It really doesn''t look like a stranger. After all, teachers have always been famous. No matter in research institutes or medical institutions, they will feel frightened when they hear the name "Chi Wei", which is the first time they have been treated like this. [HMM.] Chi Wei has no intention of covering up these little things: [my family.] Jiang Nan:!!! Jiang Nan''s originally relaxed look suddenly became serious. Even the noble elegance at the beginning forgot to maintain, and almost jumped up from the seat, but soon remembered his image and forced him to stabilize: [so this is your family! Disrespect.] At the beginning, his pride disappeared in an instant. Instead, he became a little humble. The corners of his mouth opened and showed a smile. "Why didn''t you tell me earlier?" Why is it so troublesome to say it earlier? Just let the teacher come over? Jiang Nan''s mood is complicated. The Chi family didn''t understand a word about it, and their mood was more complicated. "Dr. Jiang, do we still have a chance to contact the teacher?" Chi Yun has been carefully observing Jiang Nan''s reaction. Although she was nervous, she asked again. Who knows, the pupil of Jiang Nan, who was just talking, suddenly shrunk. It was like being frightened. He waved his hand quickly, and then nodded madly: "of course, there is no problem at all." After all, the teacher is by your side. Chapter 46 Chi Yun:? Qiao yuechu:? Even the old lady slowly made a question mark. There is something wrong with the doctor''s painting style. Jiang Nan didn''t explain much. In a short moment, Jiang Nan almost understood: the teacher has always been mysterious. Moreover, if her talent is found, it may bring trouble. It''s better to hide it carefully, so it''s estimated that she didn''t say it directly. In that case: as a student, it is natural to follow the teacher''s instructions. He regained his composure. Jiang Nan sat down and continued to look like a miracle doctor. Chi Yun couldn''t help asking, "when will we see your master?" This question Jiang Nan frowned slightly, as if thinking about something and brewing for a long time: "wait for the teacher to finish school." ¡­¡­£¿ Everyone was stunned again, but soon they didn''t think much. The teacher is not an ordinary person to teach such a powerful disciple as Jiang Nan. It seems normal to teach new disciples - Jiang Nan did not leave. Instead, I was a down-to-earth guest. By the way, I learned about Mrs. Chi''s physical condition in advance. I thought it would also be convenient for the teacher to come for future treatment and save a lot of steps. At the beginning of the month, Qiao brought fruit. Round grapes looked very fresh and sweet. Jiang Nan''s eyes were quickly transferred and stared at the grapes and the unknown fruit nearby. Her eyes were straight¡ª¡ª This is a new variety that the teacher has been cultivating recently. I don''t know how many people want to eat, but they can''t eat it. As a result, Qiao can actually take out such a large basin to entertain guests at the beginning of the month. Maybe this is the difference between families! At the beginning of the month, when Qiao saw Jiang Nan, his eyes were always on the grapes and stopped. Then he couldn''t help being more proud: "this is the fruit transplanted by my daughter. There are a lot of fruits in the backyard, which are especially sweet. They are delicious many times better than those outside!" Jiang Nan: " The new variety developed by Professor Chi is certainly delicious. However, Jiang Nan quickly held back, pretended to have seen the world, and slowly began to eat. In the evening, Chi Wei came back. Chi Wan came back together. The old lady''s eyes lit up in an instant. Subconsciously, she was going to get up and pull Chi Wan. However, as soon as her foot touched the ground, she almost fell down. Chi Wan was still. First step reaction, quickly picked up the old lady, whispered a little more complaints. "Grandma, don''t move if your feet are bad. Wan Wan will worry about you." Although it is a blame complaint, it makes people feel incomparable after listening to it. So is the old lady. Already very kind and kind, he smiled again and rubbed Chi Wan''s head reluctantly: "grandma, I''m not happy to see you. How about studying in the afternoon?" In fact, I know without asking. Wan Wan has always been excellent, and she should be more serious than anyone at school. Otherwise, she wouldn''t like her granddaughter so much. Sure enough. Hearing this, Chi Wan looked more clever and shook the old lady''s arm: "of course I''ve been listening carefully all the time ~" "But grandma, you should also care about your sister. She has been sleeping all the time. Is she not used to coming home, so she hasn''t had a good rest..." "Regardless of her, she doesn''t understand the class anyway." the old lady smiled and took Chi Wan and wanted to introduce her to Jiang Nan. Chapter 47 "Dr. Jiang, this is my granddaughter Wan Wan. She has always been excellent and participated in the scientific research competition." "Wan Wan, say hello to Dr. Jiang quickly." With this introduction, Chi Wan immediately understood Jiang Nan''s identity. Top doctors. And doctors only pay attention to first come, first served. Many dignitaries want a special exception. They don''t even have a door, but they don''t dare to annoy him. After all, people will always be in awe of doctors when they are ill. "Hello," Chi Wan said nervously. But unexpectedly, the other party''s eyes had skipped her and fell behind her. "Teacher!" she saw Chi Wei walking slowly at a glance. Although she had guessed nine times out of ten, Jiang Nan was still greatly shocked when Chi didn''t really appear. The chair stopped sitting and jumped up directly. In the stunned eyes of the people, he ran straight away, politely took the small pink schoolbag in Chi Wei''s hand, and said in a respectful tone: "teacher, why are you here?" ¡°¡­¡­£¿¡± Old, teacher? The people around him couldn''t help but be stunned. Especially at the beginning of Qiao month, he scratched his head blankly and pinched himself. Only then did he dare to be sure that he wasn''t dreaming. teacher? Calling her daughter? But that''s not right. The person who can be teacher Jiang Nan must be a great power in the medical field. No one can think of this person with Chi Wei. That''s bullshit. Chi didn''t take a step. Then he slowly turned his head and looked at Jiang Nan. The little girl''s look was still light and there was no emotional fluctuation. When he looked at Jiang Nan, he was also a little disgusted: "You are not my student." "Don''t shout." Although Chi Wei''s contact with the old lady is not very close, at least it will be observed under the same eaves. The old lady''s injury has indeed been infected for many years, but it is not incurable. Although it takes a little complicated steps, it is also possible to cure the disease with medicine. "Ah..." Jiang Nan blinked blankly. In a short moment, I got the meaning of Chi Wei. It''s over! The teacher absolutely dislikes his backward medical skills. He can''t even cure such a simple thing! But has the teacher ever thought that not everyone has her talented mind. But her teacher''s words had to be taken away anyway. Jiang Nan quickly shut up and stopped calling the teacher. Instead, she sat back in place with some restraint. On the contrary, Qiao yuechu slowly woke up from his panic, immediately turned his head and glared at Jiang Nan. This man has absolutely bad intentions! It''s one thing whether the leg can be cured or not, but it''s another thing that the daughter starts to pay attention as soon as she comes back. It is said that although the doctor has good medical skills and is famous all over the world, he has not married and had children because he has been concentrating on research for so many years. This must be greedy for her to have such a beautiful daughter! Moreover, just asked for the teacher''s number, he has been reporting his daughter''s mobile phone, which shows that he is particularly vicious in his heart. Be on guard. After thinking about this, Qiao resolutely stood in front of Chi Wei at the beginning of the month and made a protectionist gesture: "please don''t think about my daughter!" Chi family members: " Pool not: '''' Jiang Nan:??? Or Chi Yun reacted first and coughed awkwardly: "Dr. Jiang, your teacher..." Chapter 48 Although urging is not good, Chi Yun is really anxious. Especially when she saw that Jiang Nan didn''t wait for the teacher, but first "chatted up" with the baby girl she had just found back, she became more anxious. "Teacher..." Jiang Nan murmured subconsciously. Yu Guang secretly touched Chi Wei and saw that the little girl had taken back her schoolbag with an indifferent face. She didn''t want to know him. Her heart was broken in two. But he has to be strong. "I don''t have a teacher..." under the shocked eyes of the people, Jiang Nan spoke slowly with a strong look of decadence. Woo woo. He is not good enough to deserve such a talented teacher! Chi family members:??? Rao Shichi Wei couldn''t help pulling at the corners of his mouth when he saw Jiang Nan''s miserable appearance. "Teacher, can I apply to join your student union again?" Jiang Nan, who was secretly touching the observation pool, hurriedly spoke again to remedy, just for a change of heart. "..." Chi Wei''s look is still light, and he can''t see much emotion. His long and dense eyelashes are like a small feather fan: "yes." After all, such a big person, still want to give some face. As soon as these words came out, Jiang Nan quickly regained her vitality and quickly followed Chi Wei respectfully with a charming smile: "let me introduce you. This is my teacher." ¡­¡­ £¿£¿£¿ Mrs. Chi was the first one who couldn''t hold back. She made a voice of doubt. Her eyebrows were wrinkled. She looked full of questions: "Dr. Jiang, even if you don''t want to treat me, you can''t cheat us like this..." "Can she be your teacher? Don''t think I don''t know. This little girl has always lived in the countryside and doesn''t understand anything. Don''t she invite you to fill the scene?" The more she thought about it, the more determined the old lady looked: "Chi Wei, how dare you! Do you still want to cure my leg? What if you poison me?" ¡­¡­ That''s too serious. Chi Yun and Qiao yuechu were stunned, and then their faces were full of anger: "Mom, although I don''t know why you don''t like Weiwei all the time, Weiwei is the baby we finally found. You can''t insult her like this!" "In our opinion, it will be very good and excellent." "Mom, if you say that again, don''t blame us for not giving you face." It''s really right to respect the elderly, but if the elderly are too unreasonable, it''s OK. Sometimes principles are not unbreakable. Only Jiang Nan stood behind Chi Wei with an ignorant face. Who am I, where am I, why should I watch you quarrel??? Moreover, what are these people''s misunderstandings about teachers? "Teacher, why don''t I help you clarify?" Jiang Nan thought about it and spoke slowly again. You know, when the teacher was 13 years old, he began to teach these top students of Beijing University. No one can despise their strength against the sky. "No." Chi Wei still has no fluctuation about it, and can''t even see joy and anger. Jiang Nan just gave up. Mrs. Chi didn''t expect that she was beaten up in front of outsiders. For a moment, her eyes widened, she couldn''t say a word, and her face was unbelievable. Joe didn''t care at the beginning of the month. He looked directly over the old lady and fell on Chi Wei. He was full of pity: "don''t be afraid." "How did you deceive Dr. Jiang? We''ll be lenient and strict when we confess." Chapter 49 ¡­¡­£¿ At this time, Chi Wei''s fundus finally fluctuated. The mother who plays a lot has made up for something. The little girl blinked with obvious confusion. What Qiao yuechu thought was very simple. His daughter is a beautiful vase. In the future, it''s OK to have them, and there''s no need to bother. As long as he is happy, it''s enough. But if his daughter is Professor Jiang Nan''s teacher, there''s only one possibility: ¡ª¡ªPoor Dr. Jiang has been cheated, and he hasn''t calmed down now. Thinking about this, Qiao was a little afraid to look at Jiang Nan''s face at the beginning of the month. He hugged his daughter and looked a little soothing: "no, it doesn''t matter. There''s a mother, and her mother will help you lose money." Pool not: '''' Jiang Nan: " Jiang Nan was speechless. He pulled his lips and wanted to explain to the teacher again, but he remembered the warning in the teacher''s eyes and had to hold it back. Still Chi Wei, he coughed gently, and his look was still soothing and shallow: "you should go." Jiang Nan:!!! Jiang Nan was distracted and turned into an aggrieved little pity: "teacher, it''s not easy for people to come to Rongcheng to see you. Why don''t they keep me for a while..." It''s almost a wronged finger. Chi Wei lifted his eyelids lightly: "your patient is still waiting for you." "..." as soon as this was said, Jiang Nan really stopped talking nonsense. Although the plan that Chi didn''t give was very good and the operation was quite smooth, the doctor always had to observe more to avoid unpredictable situations. - As soon as Jiang Nan left, the atmosphere of the Chi family became more dignified. The old lady was so fierce that she was suddenly a little angry. She even felt that she couldn''t get through her face. She was depressed. But after a long time, no one came to comfort, no one came to coax, and the old lady''s arrogance suddenly decreased a lot. Jiang Nan was blinded by the wild child from the countryside and couldn''t heal her leg, so The old lady had a flash in her mind and suddenly remembered a character, as if she had grasped a life-saving straw: "no, there is another doctor who heard that he is more powerful than Jiang Nan. It''s not too late, doctor!" The name is also internationally renowned. But because the doctor rarely showed up, many people couldn''t find anyone. But it seems to be the last hope. The old lady naturally wants to hold on to it. "This..." Chi Yun couldn''t really care no matter how angry he was. After expressing his attitude and position, he thought it over carefully. Although there are few opportunities, we should always try. He soon figured this out and Chi Yun nodded. Chi Wei quietly stood aside. He didn''t move at all, but when he heard the word no later, he slowly raised his eyes and looked at the old lady. Joe didn''t care about the old lady at the beginning of the month. Make you hate it so much at ordinary times "Weiwei, you haven''t told your mother how to deceive Dr. Jiang''s eyes..." Qiao brewing at the beginning of the month and finally spoke again: "don''t worry, my mother will never beat you or hate you." Pool not: '''' "I didn''t lie to him." the little girl''s voice was a little more silent. Joe was not easy to fool at the beginning of the month: "how did he call you teacher?" Chapter 50 Here. Rao Shichi Wei could not help but tilt his head and look dull, but the little girl soon recovered her usual lightness: "he shouted." Qiao yuechu and Chi Yun: " Although the first reaction was absurd, there seemed to be nothing wrong. Chi Yun has been very busy at work these days. Coupled with the things at home, she is even more tired. But now she has other things to do. Chi Yun had to nod slightly, then picked up her mobile phone and began to inquire about her contact information. Anyway, there''s nothing. "I don''t care, you must find this doctor!" the old lady was very flustered and confused. She thought that her legs should be cured soon and recover as usual. But now it''s so hard. Chi Wan''s eyes turned red, but she stubbornly wiped away her tears, comforted the old lady and whispered, "grandma, you''re so good. You must have a good face. Everything will be fine." "Hmm!" in Chi Wan''s comforting voice, the old lady''s heart gradually calmed down, and her nervous heart calmed down. There is no doubt that the son has always been filial. She has said so, and her son will help. It is the wild child who has just been found. The old lady is not happy: "it''s better for us to be gentle. We know that we love grandma, unlike some people who don''t even know to say a word of concern." Chi Wan pursed her lips and looked at Chi Wei intentionally or unintentionally. She seemed to think it was reasonable, but she quickly and gently advised her: "my sister has just returned to this home and has no habit for a while. After a long time, she will find grandma''s kindness and honor you as I do." The girl''s voice was soft, but it still didn''t work. On the contrary, it was more like fanning the flames. "Forget it, I don''t expect her to be filial to me. It''s better for wan wan to win glory for grandma in the future." the old lady rubbed Chi Wan''s head lovingly again with a full smile. Hearing this, Qiao yuechu could not help but pinch his fist. What happened to my daughter?! Isn''t it enough that God gave her such a beautiful face? At the beginning of the month, Qiao became more and more angry. He was preparing to connect again. Chi Wei, who had not made a sound, finally raised his eyes and glanced at the hand held by the old lady and Chi Wan. Although she has been growing up under the protection of the state and the people around her are well behaved, she does not have much experience in getting along with people, but she can clearly feel the malice of the two people. The little girl frowned. "We really don''t know each other." Chi Wan:? old lady:? "Poof..." Qiao couldn''t help but couldn''t hold back the crazy rising corners of his mouth at the beginning of the month. His daughter always told the truth. What should I do? In addition to being spoiled, there are still some ways. "You''re right." at the beginning of the month, Qiao gradually put away his smile while the old lady was gritting her teeth. Then he nodded solemnly and extremely agreed with Chi Wei''s speech. "It''s the opposite! I think you''re all the opposite! Is it easy to bully my old lady when she''s old?" The old lady was very angry and stared. However, such a small move was completely invisible to anyone. Chi Wei skillfully said good night to Qiao yuechu, bypassed them and prepared to go back to his room to educate the student whose problem setting level was backward. Wechat suddenly rang. [capital Fu Xingyun] Chapter 51 The content is a string of voice. Chi Wei paused and turned down the volume. The next second, the cry from the old man came out through the loudspeaker. Crying is pathetic and moving. It also brings a little despair and heartbreak. When crying to the depths of love, I don''t forget to suck my nose. It seems that there is nothing worth remembering in this world. Pool not:? The pool did not slowly type a question mark in the dialog box. Then, Fu Xingyun''s voice came again. Although the crying voice was broken, the faint crying cavity in the old voice could not be hidden: "what should I do, my poor grandson, who has come to such a land at a young age!" This time, Chi Wei finally heard some important news: Fu Shiyan had an accident. It seems that it is still a big event. Thinking about this, Chi did not slightly close his lips and thought for a moment: "are you sad?" Fu Xingyun, who is trying to pinch his thighs and make himself cry more sincerely:!!! "Bah, bah, bah!" Fu Xingyun was stunned for half a minute before he recovered. Did he play this? Whatever! "Weiwei, you don''t know. Xiaoyan is too miserable. He is in Rongcheng alone and is unfamiliar..." he should pay attention to layers of bedding. Fu Xingyun naturally came prepared, copied the manuscript prepared in advance beside the tea table and read it with both voice and emotion. Chi Wei had already reached the room. After listening to this, he closed the door directly. It was rare to patiently listen to Fu Xingyun cry. After all, people always need an object to talk to when they are in great sorrow. "Go on." in order not to make fu Xingyun feel cold, Chi didn''t open his chair and sat down. At the same time, he made a faint sound again, indicating that he was listening. Fu Xingyun naturally and skillfully continued: "Weiwei, you know, Xiaoyan, he... His cooking is excellent." When Fu Xingyun was halfway through his speech, he paused a little. Obviously, he couldn''t think of any advantages his grandson could have, let alone attract Chi Wei. But his grandson, kneeling to boast, can only start from cooking. Sure enough, Chi didn''t refute, but nodded in agreement: "Xiao Yan''s cooking is really good." Hearing this sentence, Fu Xingyun''s uneasy heart suddenly calmed down and nodded one after another: "so, can you just look at his face and go to see him?" Between the words, there was also a trace of consultation: "Weiwei ~" Pool not: Chi Wei paused. Listening to Fu Xingyun''s deep and sad tone, he still couldn''t guess what happened to Fu Shiyan: "Xiao Yan, he..." "Xiao Yan has caught a cold, and the whole person has only one last breath left. We''ll see him before you go to see him?" Fu Xingyun hurriedly took up the next sentence, with a more dignified tone and no sense of guilt at all. ¡­¡­£¿ Cold, only the last breath? Rao Shichi didn''t know. He couldn''t help but show some confusion at the bottom of his eyes. Then his face became dignified. After a moment of serious thinking, he began to wonder: "the common cold won''t be so serious." "Xiao Yan, does he have the flu?" Fu Xingyun, who is also ready to continue to sell miserably: " Grandpa really just wants to make people miserable and cheat you!! But the words have been said, and there is no reason to change them. Chapter 52 "Maybe, yes." Fu Xingyun only hesitated for a second, then nodded again and again, and his tone changed more anxiously: "Weiwei, Xiao Yan has also taken your course, and he is half of your student. Besides, he is alone in Rongcheng and knows only you. Can you take care of him for Grandpa?" "Grandpa is old. He can''t really see his grandson die in another country." Nonsense for a long time, I get used to it. Fu Xingyun has no self-consciousness at all. This is a lie. Pool not: '''' The little girl paused obviously again, and her eyebrows frowned. It seemed that she was thinking about something. After being silent for a while, she reopened her mouth: "but the flu should be observed in isolation." Fu Xingyun: " I totally forgot about it. "This..." Fu Xingyun struggled in vain, trying to change the topic, but he couldn''t find any way. But I heard the little girl talking to herself: "Xiaoyan is very good. I can call the hospital for him." Then grab the isolation. Fu Xingyun:!!! Do you really want isolation? "No!" Fu Xingyun quickly opened his mouth and jumped high at the other end of the mobile phone: "but I don''t think it should be the flu. After all, Xiaoyan has no bad habits. Besides, there has been no flu in recent years, unless he is a pathogen." "So no, we have to find out these before we take action. Otherwise, it''s bad to let those hardworking medical staff run back and forth?" That makes sense. Chi Wei gave up the idea of sending him to isolation. Fu Xingyun breathed a sigh of relief, but he didn''t forget his original intention. He opened his mouth carefully again and tried: "look, Xiao Yan is shrinking in the corner alone. How poor it is. Grandpa''s heart hurts after watching it..." Then, he immediately dumped a picture that Fu Shiyan didn''t know when to take. Gao Jun''s man drooped his head and shrunk at the foot of the sofa. He looked really sad. Chi Wei nodded. It''s pathetic. If you have a fever and burn your brain, it will be even more pitiful. Chi Wei didn''t say this, and he rarely moved his heart. He nodded at Fu Xingyun at will: "I''ll contact you when I arrive." "Yes!" Fu Xingyun''s first reaction was to be happy. He even forgot to hide his emotions. Finally, he opened his mouth and felt that his daughter-in-law had landed. ¡­¡­ Chi Wei has no address of the Fu Shiyan''s family. Teachers and students should always keep a little distance, but this time is special, so we should also give special treatment. After receiving the address sent by Fu Xingyun, Chi didn''t simply clean up and went out. The figure was immediately captured by Qiao at the beginning of the month. Joe rubbed his eyes at the beginning of the month and determined that his lovely girl was going out. That''s right: "no, where are you going so late?" It''s not that she''s careless. But her daughter''s appearance is so outstanding that she is the most noticeable everywhere. Although the local public security is not bad, what should such a little girl do if she goes out at night? It''s a daughter that I finally found. I can''t lose it again. Chi Wei didn''t have much expression. He looked at Qiao at the beginning of the month and explained calmly: "there is a school... A friend is ill." "Oh..." Qiao nodded slowly at the beginning of the month. But the driver at home is off duty. Chapter 53 "Wait a minute!" Thinking about it, Qiao suddenly made up his mind at the beginning of the month. He thought he had a great atmosphere and ordered loudly. He disappeared in Chi Wei''s sight like the wind. When Joe appeared at the beginning of the month, he had a bottle of anti wolf spray and a pair of club. Pool not:? At the beginning of the month, Joe did not think what was wrong with his arrangement. Instead, he looked more and more satisfied. He saw his daughter puzzled, and quickly explained, "this is a wolf spray. If a bad guy wants to get close to you, you can spray him!" "This is a double stick. If someone wants to touch you, you can beat him with this stick to make sure you beat the shit!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chi Weiji pulled the corners of his mouth imperceptibly, and once again had a new understanding of the mother''s IQ. After introducing the use of things at the beginning of the month, Qiao immediately stuffed them into his daughter''s arms: "although these things are ugly, they are really easy to use. Girls always have to protect themselves when they go out!" Pool not: '''' "Can you not wear it?" the little girl was silent for a moment, and finally opened her mouth slowly and expressed her inner thoughts. Ah? Is this abandoned? Joe blinked again at the beginning of the month, but he soon recovered. He still couldn''t refuse: "no, it''s too late if he meets danger outside!" ¡­¡­ Half an hour later, the pond finally came to Fu Shiyan''s door with a bottle of wolf spray and a double stick at the beginning of Joe''s month. I have to say, it''s clean. In fact, Fu Shiyan''s house is not far from Chi''s house, but because there is no car so late, he can only walk. It is an independent villa. Directly scattered in a very casual position, it will often attract the onlookers of others. The only convenience should be that it is not only close to Chi''s home, but also close to the school. At first glance, it is a person who knows how to enjoy life. He rang the doorbell gently. After two minutes, slow footsteps came downstairs. Chi Wei finally saw the sick Fu Shiyan. Prince Fu usually looks arrogant and lazy. Recently, he has converged a lot in Rongcheng. When he was in Beijing, it was called presumptuous. He is usually rebellious and against heaven and earth. I don''t know how many people are afraid of Fu Shiyan''s name. But at this time, where does Fu Shiyan still look arrogant? The tall man with his head down came over and opened the door for her. From Chi Wei''s point of view, Fu Shiyan wore a relatively simple set of pajamas, similar to casual clothes. His hair was messy because he slept for a long time, and his eyes were pitiful. Seeing Chi''s future, he didn''t say a word. Instead, he shook his feet and lay on the sofa. The sofa is not small. For a moment, it can''t squeeze Fu Shiyan''s long legs. He can only shrink wrongly. It looks really like the photos sent by Fu Xingyun. His eyes nodded gently, a little less unruly and joking in ordinary days. Fu Shiyan, who rarely calmed down, was still a little good-looking. Went to a lot of greasy feeling. Chi Wei thought. Just about to check his body, the other party suddenly opened his eyes, got up vaguely, then covered his lips and coughed again and again. It sounded weak. Chapter 54 It seems that life is not long. At the angle of Chi Wei, you can just see the man''s pale face, tall nose and exquisite facial features. The cough is still not broken, which means that he doesn''t stop. Chi Wei frowned. Actually, so serious? "Xiao Yan." after a pause for a while, Chi Wei took a few steps forward. Fu Shiyan, who was about to hold his body shaky and seemed to fall the next second, put on that pair of confused Feng eyes Look at each other for a second. Or Fu Shiyan first moved away his burning eyes, bent his lips and smiled low: "how can the teacher come to see me?" That''s what he said, but Fu Shiyan was not surprised in his eyes. Awesome things are done by the old man. Having said that, Fu Shiyan was still at a loss. As if he didn''t know anything. "Well," the pool did not think much of it. It did not think much of it. Naturally, Fu Shiyan sat down. This slowly reminded me of the double stick and wolf spray that must be brought to Joe at the beginning of the month, slowly around the door, and reusing the things that were placed aside. Joe''s intention at the beginning of the month was to hope that he could not have a double stick on his left hand, and a wolf spray on his right hand, and walked in the street with arrogance. It was so embarrassing that Chi Wei had to find a bag and put it up quietly. Otherwise, many people will be watching along the way. Fu Shiyan lay quietly on the sofa. The pale complexion did not affect his handsome face, but more fragile beauty. The man''s bony fingertips gently knocked on the tea table, as if he was deliberately making a movement to attract other people''s attention. But he was the first to be distracted. "Come on, what gift do you bring?" With a casual smile, Fu Shiyan flirted and joked. It was obvious that there had been some misunderstanding. Then he took the bag in Chi Wei''s hand, and Feng Mou blinked: "then I''m not polite?" Pool not: '''' "This..." Chi Wei couldn''t help but be stunned. He was just trying to tell the truth. A patient who had looked terminally ill had opened the package very leisurely and was stunned at last. Double stick? Wolf spray? Prince Fu couldn''t help but be confused. Then an idea gradually took shape, and then... The whole person was bad. No matter what the object is, you give some benefits instead of hitting hard with an egg. It must be an end to be hurt. But this thing is really unique! Fu Shiyan''s eyes finally fell on the huge line of words. For a moment, he couldn''t return to God. ¡ª¡ªInstructions. First: This product is designed to deal with ill intentioned men. When those men try to get close, pick up your double stick and brush a section to ensure that they scare people away. The second one is even funnier. Actually it''s a wolf spray. The bottle is written in 4 words: s wolf. Fu Shiyan: " The man pulled again, his eyes a little more helpless: "this is the gift from the teacher?" Obviously, I was shocked by such a gift. Pool not: '''' Of course it''s not a gift. She didn''t bring any presents at all. Silently withdraw the men who secretly observe around the man, and the little girl quickly completes a subconscious care. "Xiao Yan, sit down." "The teacher doesn''t dislike you. He can help you feel your pulse." By the way, let''s see if it''s the flu or not. Should we isolate it. Chapter 55 While talking, Chi Wei''s hand again rested on Fu Shiyan''s wrist. feel the pulse. The moment the skin touches, you can clearly feel the man shivering again. Fu Shiyan hung his eyes and looked still very pale. He was still lying on the side at will, but his body was stiff. Warm heat spread. But before there was more, Fu Shiyan received the eyes of caring fools from Chi Wei. "After soaking in cold water for two hours, no wonder you have a cold." Sometimes the pulse is a very magical thing. Through the beating frequency of the pulse, we can not only infer the state of the body, but also calculate what the person did not long ago and what consequences it led to. What Chi did not speculate was that Fu Shiyan suddenly jumped into the pool and soaked for two hours. Although the weather is muggy, no rational person would do so. After all, the pool water is very cold and easy to get sick. Even a strong body will be knocked down. Fu Shiyan is busy? Fu Shiyan: " The man was still calm. He couldn''t see any emotion on his face, but his body was tighter. The fingers on the wrist are still not loosened. They are as white as jade, and the touch is delicate. Fu Shiyan raises his lips slightly. From Chi Wei''s eyes, you can catch the obvious dislike. He didn''t say. Last time he finished his pulse and went to soak in cold water for two hours. Men are silent and Chi weibian doesn''t say much, but teachers always have to do their duty. It''s not good to see a student sit idly by when he is ill. So Chi Wei immediately reached out and fell on Fu Shiyan''s forehead to check his temperature. Fu Shiyan still closed his eyes gently and was suddenly touched on his forehead. His long eyelashes fanned, giving him a little more fragile beauty. But Chi Wei''s hand did not stay long and soon moved away. Fortunately, there is no need for isolation. It''s just a common cold. But I didn''t take medicine in time in the early stage, so the delay was a little serious. Thinking about this, Chi Wei''s dislike in his eyes could not help becoming stronger. He paused a little, and still spoke with his heart: "exercise more at ordinary times." If you exercise more at ordinary times, a little cold will never be weak like this. Look at the consequences of not exercising. It''s good when you''re sick. A big man needs it. He needs help when he''s lying on the sofa. "..." Fu Shiyan coughed and couldn''t stop. The voice became weaker and faster, and the eyes became more pitiful and wronged, and even had a taste of complaint. I never thought that I was just a little more pitiful on the basis of my original life. I was misunderstood as needing exercise Fu Shiyan Yu died, but soon returned to his previous state and nodded skillfully: "teacher, I''m hungry." ¡°¡­¡­£¿¡± Hungry? "Order takeout when you''re hungry." Chi Wei hardly blinked. Fu Shiyan: "unhealthy." It''s not easy to serve. Chi Wei had another meal. After serious thinking for a long time, he asked again slowly: "then, heat up some leftovers?" Fu Shiyan: " If the little girl in front of him wasn''t serious and serious, he might feel that the other party was deliberately correcting himself. Let a patient eat leftovers, won''t your conscience hurt. "No appetite." the man continued to speak slowly, showing his inner resistance. Chapter 56 One to two. Chi Wei can feel Fu Shiyan''s temper even though he is dull. It is said that women will be delicate when they are ill, and so will men? "What do you want?" Chi didn''t make a brewing, but opened his mouth very quietly and asked simply and rudely. Fu Shiyan was silent. But a pair of deep eyes stared at her, as if everything was silent: "there is rice in the kitchen, I want to drink porridge." Pool not: "...?" Chi Wei paused and finally understood. It''s easy to cook porridge. Chi didn''t refuse. Instead, he nodded directly to the kitchen, washed the rice, and directly pressed the rice cooker. The latter thing is to wait for the porridge to be cooked by herself, which has nothing to do with her. But Fu Shiyan''s pitiful eyes looked over again. This time, with a lesson from the past, Chi Wei finally quickly understood the meaning in the other party''s eyes, and then forked his waist very naturally. "Can''t do it." It is said that no one is perfect and no gold is enough. In fact, Chi Wei doesn''t know anything, but he has strong academic talent. However, there is a saying that if God closes a door for you, he will leave a window for you. Chi Wei doesn''t estimate that the academic door is too large, resulting in the closing of other windows. Cooking is not in her field. It''s not that I haven''t tried before, but every time I made it, it was dark cuisine. It was completely difficult to import, so I simply gave up. When he knew how many pounds he had, Chi Wei didn''t want to make trouble. When he described the facts, his tone was light and a little innocent, as if he were saying: that''s what it was. He didn''t lie to you. Fu Shiyan: " Forget it. The originally agitated heart also calmed down in an instant, just like a little dog on the edge of blowing hair. Suddenly, it was comforted by its owner and soon returned to its former cleverness. "Then order takeout." ¡­¡­£¿ Chi Wei jumped fiercely with his eyebrows. Who just said it was unhealthy. Chi Wei never doubted himself and firmly believed that this could not be an illusion. He couldn''t help staring at the man around him. His eyes were full of condemnation: "it''s not healthy." Fu Shiyan: " # It''s getting dark and sinking. Joe called at the beginning of the month and was afraid that his daughter would be in danger outside, so he had to report safety once in five minutes. Chi Wei glanced at Fu Shiyan, who was still hot on his forehead, and explored the temperature again. It seemed that it was much more normal than when he first came. That''s good. Chi left without lifting his bag. The next second, the man''s intermittent cough quickly came into his ears, which sounded particularly weak. Pool not: '''' How can this man''s condition be so repeated? Although he had confirmed that his pulse was not flu, Chi Wei was still a little flustered after seeing such symptoms. After thinking twice, he slowly swallowed his mouth. "Why don''t you isolate first?" Fu Shiyan: "......" "Don''t do this, I have no problem." the man''s good-looking fingers clenched into a fist, leaned against his lips and coughed gently. He became weaker and softer. "Oh, oh." If you get the flu, it''s certainly not the case. It''s likely that you''ve been unconscious. Chi Wei soon believed this story, and then¡ª¡ª "Drink more hot water." "I burned a little for you. Remember not to stop." Chapter 57 Fu Shiyan: Chi Wei didn''t care about him. After pouring a cup of hot water for Fu Shiyan, he turned to the kitchen. He unskilled filled a bowl of white porridge and handed it to Fu Shiyan. He looked light, as if there was nothing wrong. "Drink." Fu Shiyan coughed low, lowered his eyes and was stunned. The porridge in front of me, no, it shouldn''t be called porridge. Xu is the cook. He puts a little less rice and too much water. Only a few poor rice float. I don''t know. I thought it was that the poor people couldn''t afford to eat, so I had to sprinkle a handful to taste it. Seeing Fu Shiyan silent, Chi Wei also looked at the porridge, which was a little embarrassed. But it''s not a big problem. An elder''s smile appeared. Chi Wei couldn''t help patting Fu Shiyan on the shoulder: "the teacher tried for the first time, not very skilled." ¡­¡­ "Well done." the man took the spoon, tasted it slowly and smiled gently. Seeing that Chi Wei didn''t believe it, Yu Guang picked his eyebrow again and added: "porridge, that''s how it''s authentic." Pool not: "...?" The little girl''s cold eyes finally climbed up a little confused and hesitated for a moment: "really?" Chi Wei doesn''t always get into the kitchen. First of all, she has been obsessed with scientific research and medicine, and the top is also worried that she will be too tired to enter the kitchen again, so her clothes, food, housing and transportation are all arranged. Second, it''s frightening that Chi didn''t enter the kitchen. Not to mention the dark cuisine, the posture of picking up the knife, everyone was deeply afraid that she would cut herself. Better not go. "Really." Fu Shiyan smiled at the bottom of his eyes and continued to edit without guilt: "the teacher''s talent is very high." As soon as this word came out, the color of Chi Wei''s fundus became stronger. In fact, she likes cooking very much. Those old men don''t allow it. After being praised by Fu Shiyan, the little girl forgot everything. Her eyes were bright and different in peace: "then I''ll cook you some more dishes?" Fu Shiyan: "......" Fu Shiyan''s fever has almost subsided, but his body is still a little tired and weak. He was still lazily tasting porridge. Suddenly, his back straightened up. That''s not necessary. It happened that Chi Wei had a little head and didn''t know it. The elder''s loving smile still hung on his face: "it''s also a gift from the teacher." Fu Shiyan: Before he could refuse, Chi Wei took the initiative to go into the kitchen and make trouble. In half an hour. The man who was still cultivating had put on his apron and quietly cleaned up the mess in the kitchen. Wait until everything is cleaned up before you start washing vegetables. Obviously, it is a very common thing, but let him do it, there is a sense of elegance. Obviously, it is cutting vegetables, but it is stunned to make a feeling of dealing with works of art. Chi Wei is rarely guilty. He takes a step back and silently watches the chef play. forget it. Some things still don''t try easily. Finally, the three dishes and one soup made by Fu Shiyan with illness, color, flavor and delicious soup, hook people''s taste buds. Chi didn''t consciously sit opposite Fu Shiyan and once again threw an encouraging look: "we Xiaoyan are great." Fu Shiyan: Before Fu Shiyan had the next reaction, Chi weibian picked up his mobile phone, slowly opened the chat interface and transferred 20000 yuan to Fu Shiyan. Fu Shiyan:? Chi Wei: cough, I''m a man with clear rewards and punishments. Chapter 58 He came to clean up a messy kitchen when he was ill and cooked a few dishes. It was not easy for Xiaoyan. Worthy of praise and reward. So she doubled her meal money. After transferring the money, the pool didn''t leave immediately. After all, Fu Shiyan has prepared the dishes. If you let others clean up, it would be too careless to take care of the patients. Chi Wei can''t do such inhumane things for a while. Fu Shiyan, who didn''t know it: "...." The man seems to have been used to this operation, showing a strange expression, with some helplessness between his deep and fierce eyebrows and eyes. - When Chi didn''t return home, Qiao yuechu had fallen asleep in the living room. Chi Yun was waiting together. Seeing that Chi didn''t finally come back, Chi Yun was very relieved and signaled them to keep their voice down. Don''t wake Qiao yuechu up. If not, he would suffer endless trouble. "You don''t know. Your mother has figured out 50 reasons why you don''t go home." Pool not: '''' Chi Wei nodded obediently and looked at Qiao yuechu, who was sleeping. He had a rare feeling of softness in his heart. Maybe this is the real family. When Chi Wei washed his head and came out, the greetings from Fu Xingyun came again from his mobile phone. [capital - Fu Xingyun: No, what''s the situation?] [capital - Fu Xingyun: Xiaoyan''s situation really looks so serious that an old man is afraid to think about it. Before you tell Grandpa the truth, does Xiaoyan still have a chance?] Pool not: '''' What a mess is this? However, adhering to the doctor''s principle, no matter how hard others are, you don''t have any emotion. It''s really like a machine without emotion. [no big deal.] The little girl''s voice was faint, which made people feel at ease after listening to it, and immediately calmed the father Fu''s panic together. "Then he..." Fu Xingyun paused again: "there is no ugliness when he is ill?" Although the beauty of this grandson is still recognized in every way, Fu Xingyun''s first impression of others may not be forgotten if he is too deep. Ugly? The pool is not crooked. In fact, it''s also good. Except for being too sticky, other things don''t need to be changed. "No." in front of the old man, Chi Wei didn''t have to make it up. After a pause, he suddenly remembered something and continued to add coldly. "Xiao Yan can take care of people when he is drunk." "He also cooked me a table of dishes. It''s delicious." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­£¿ what''s that. I think you''re a little disrespectful now! The old man was stunned, but he soon slowed down. After all, he was also a well-informed old man and would not be confused by everything on the surface. "Weiwei?" after brewing for a long time, Fu Xingyun finally found his voice. It''s a little incredible. But he couldn''t pull down his old face to ask carefully what was going on, so he had to stare at others with a complex face, hoping to get an answer. However, no one answered. The person who said this first understood that it was wrong, smiled and explained it leisurely. "Even if you are ill, it doesn''t affect the taste of the dishes. In this regard, Xiaoyan deserves praise." Yes, another mouthful of delicious fish. Fu Xingyun: Chapter 59 For a moment, the old man didn''t know what to say. So, when his grandson got sick, he was supposed to be taken care of by others, but he took care of them again? Hum. He never had a chance to eat the meal cooked by that smelly boy. At the thought of this, Fu Xingyun felt a little sour, but he was relieved at the thought of Chi Wei - if he was so shameless, he could really catch up with others. If he was shameless, he would be shameless. It''s worth it. "Hey, hey, you like it." The change of Fu Xingyun''s ideas was a quick one. After laughing, he quickly accepted the facts and said good night. The pool didn''t turn off wechat and was really ready to rest. Everyone''s body needs a rest cycle. They can''t be awake all the time, and they can''t be busy all the time. Otherwise, they will only cause ultra-low efficiency in the future, that is, they need to combine work and rest. However, the next second she turned off the mobile phone screen, the lock screen interface lit up again. It''s a new SMS. Sender: Dad. Content: are you a doctor later? I didn''t want to bother, but there''s really no way. My mother''s leg disease is becoming more and more serious at home. I can''t find a famous doctor to solve it. Now I can only come to you. I wonder if you can help me? You can rest assured that all the rewards and so on has the final say. Pool not: '''' Some headache rubbed his head. Chi Wei finally turned off his mobile phone slowly. Have a good night''s sleep. The air pressure at home was too low. Chi Wan saw the old lady unhappy. She knew that although she was favored, she should not ask for trouble, so she began to eat breakfast and then went to school. Chi Wei is slow, eating toast and making up for what he didn''t have time to do last night. At the moment, she is conducting very strict ideological education on Hu Bing at the other end of wechat. Hu Bing is the big man in the education field who has become # unstable when the students start to fight. He is also a student of Chi Wei. In fact, as early as before, Chi Wei held him thoughtfully for a time and said he would talk to him at that time. As a result, Chi didn''t have any temporary business last night and didn''t come to talk in time. Poor Hu Bing didn''t sleep all night. Now he can only accept criticism with dark circles in his eyes early in the morning. And repeatedly ensure that the next problem will increase the difficulty, no longer such trifles. Chi Wei nodded this time and continued to give a clear encouragement: "come on, you can." Hu Bing smiled bitterly: "I can." - When Chi arrives at the class in the future. It''s not too early. I almost stepped into the classroom in time. As soon as I entered the classroom, the bell rang. But the teachers turned a blind eye. No one said any nonsense. ¡ª¡ªThe headmaster ordered that the student even skip class. No problem at all. Although we don''t know what strong background this seemingly ordinary girl has, what support is there in addition to the rich Chi family, so that the headmaster can be so respectful. But I can''t ask anyway. I just don''t ask. Pei Shulan, the head teacher, was always gentle in class. A class lasted 40 minutes. After the whole class, the smile on his face didn''t disappear. As soon as the bell rang, it was like relief. He looked at Chi Wei eagerly: "classmate Chi, how did I talk?" Chapter 60 Pool not: '''' "It''s OK." Chi didn''t put down his rotating pen and opened his mouth faintly. For a moment, everyone in the classroom couldn''t help but cast their eyes again. What''s wrong with the female tiger head teacher recently? If you don''t agree, you have to ask Chi Wei: How did I say? If you are forced to say a word, you will be happy and almost fly to heaven. Even if you are criticized, you will only be sad and lonely for a while, and then immediately make up your mind to refuel. This painting style is completely wrong. But the students still cherish their lives, but they don''t dare to make trouble. They soon quietly wait for the head teacher to leave and whisper. Pei Shulan didn''t leave immediately. Instead, he put down the learning materials and took out a piece of things from the information bag and handed it to the sports committee members. The smile was also bright: "our school will hold the sports meeting in two days, and the registration statistics have been handed over to the sports committee. Our class has always been strong in this aspect, and I don''t want us to lose such a game, so I hope you sign up enthusiastically." Although students should focus on their studies, sports are also very important. They can not only exercise, but also make the brain relax and have more thoughts and discoveries. Therefore, it is necessary to participate in this activity and win honor for the class. "Ah --" "It''s another year when I must participate in the sports meeting. I just want to be a salted fish that doesn''t want to turn over!" "What''s the matter? Our class is so powerful that we should be happy at the sports meeting. It''s that it''s difficult to choose athletes for long-distance running every time, which requires too much physical strength." "Wan Wan is going to rhythmic gymnastics again?" "Yes, the goddess used to choose rhythmic gymnastics every year. She is mainly good at this aspect. Moreover, girls are really beautiful when they dance rhythmic gymnastics. It''s also good to have another feast for the eyes!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chirping, especially noisy. Chi Wei brought himself an earplug, and the world was finally quiet. The originally stretched heart was also relaxed in an instant. Chi Wan actually likes the sports meeting very much. Because there are not many girls in this kind of art sports in the sports meeting. In contrast, her appearance will be particularly different and give people a bright feeling. And each class will choose the most beautiful girl. When walking in the square array at the sports meeting, choosing to be in the front row is almost the facade of the class. It was Chi Wan in previous years. Chi Wan believes that this year is no exception. But Chi Wan couldn''t help but turn her eyes. She glanced at Song Ci beside her and smiled: "brother Song Ci, do you want to walk in the front row with me this year?" In addition to Banhua, bancao should also be at the forefront with Banhua. The two of them have always been ahead, and almost have become a habit. There is no response in Song Ci, as if everything is not very exciting. On the contrary, I couldn''t help turning around and looking at the pool that was lying lazily sleeping on the table. Then the eyebrows frowned tighter. Even if you don''t study hard all day, you can sleep on such a big event as the sports meeting. I''m afraid such a person is hopeless. Although the engagement object has changed back to Wan Wan, this does not affect Song Ci''s disgust with Chi Wei. Chapter 61 She is almost incomparable with Wan Wan. It''s a world apart. Apart from a good-looking face, everything else is unworthy of comparison. Thinking about this, Song Ci finally took back his eyes and smiled warmly: "of course." Chi Wan''s heart, which was still hanging, calmed down instantly. Sure enough, brother Song Ci still had a good eye and knew that Chi Wei didn''t deserve to stand with him at all. But those boys who only know to look at their faces and completely ignore their cultivation and connotation are really annoying. Thinking of something bad, for a moment, Chi Wan''s smile became a little stiff, but he didn''t forget to be clever: "great, then we can have a lot of good-looking group photos." The photos of two people in the forefront of the annual sports meeting will be taken, and they will look more suitable on the bulletin board. Song Ci nodded. The mood is a little floating elsewhere. If Chi Wei''s academic performance can not be so bad, or he has some other talents, he can''t either. Forget it, rotten wood can''t be carved. Song Ci soon got rid of his superfluous thoughts and didn''t continue to say more. Instead, he looked down at the exercise book on the table: "although the sports meeting is important, it can''t exceed the competition." "At the end of this semester, the competition is coming. It is said that Professor Chi, who has just won the prize, will write the title. The top three in the country will get an opportunity to study in the professor''s laboratory during the winter vacation. We can''t miss it." After all, Professor Chi is a leader in domestic scientific research. If he can enter the laboratory and get his favor, he will have a promising future. Even if he is not favored, he can go in to broaden his horizons and maybe learn a lot. This is what many students dream of. Chi Wan nodded when she heard this, but soon became more depressed: "but it''s too difficult for the top three in the country. I can''t seem to do it." Not to mention Chi Wan, in fact, even Song Ci is very difficult. Although it has always dominated the first place in this school, it is only within the scope of the school. In the future, there will be provinces, cities and the whole country. In addition, some people understand this truth. "Do your best." Song Ci couldn''t help but pinch his pen and sweat in his palm, but he didn''t want to give up at all. ¡­¡­ It was the roaring voices of the boys around that broke the conversation. Although Chi Wan is very popular in the class and looks very beautiful, she has been secretly loved by many boys before, stuffed with love letters, and then refused painlessly. But the essence of man is Yan dog. At first glance, a more beautiful girl came to the class. The family doesn''t want Chi Wan to be the flower of the class. "Didn''t we have to vote in previous years? We suggest that we also start voting this year and don''t open the voters." A simple looking boy raised his hand directly and asked. Chi Wan''s face turned white. Chi Wei is really good-looking. His facial features are exquisite, his skin is white, and his eyes seem to be able to speak. He looks like a fairy. With his cool temperament, he can''t open his eyes for a moment. Suddenly confused so many people in the class! Fortunately, there are still many people firmly standing on Chi Wan''s side. "The past two years have been Wan Wan. Is there any need to choose the right one? Don''t waste time, and I don''t think anyone can be more suitable for this position than Wan Wan." another boy chose to speak. Chapter 62 The girlfriends also stood at Chi Wan and nodded: "well, Wan Wan''s academic performance is also the best among the girls in the class. It''s so good-looking. Let Wan Wan queue up for the first class card, which represents the appearance of our third class. There''s no need to vote again." "Is it difficult? You still have a more suitable candidate than Wan Wan." As soon as these words came out, some people couldn''t help but focus on the lazy Chi Wei. It seems that they are noisy and annoying. Chi Wei has put on earplugs. His eyelashes are long and dense like a feather fan. He looks light. It seems that he has been isolated from the world. Today''s weather is very good. The sun just shines through the window on the girl''s exquisite side face, and his long hair pours down. For a moment, everyone was stunned. Good looking is really good-looking. Or a few more upright Yan powder first reacted, and the fundus suddenly lit up. The friendship between students for two years disappeared without a trace during this beauty storm. It''s beautiful, too! "I think Chi Wei is good." someone spoke first. The next second, Chi Wei, who was still lying quietly, seemed to finally notice the eyes of the classroom and opened his eyes in some confusion. And cast a puzzled look. Once again, inadvertently, it provoked a bunch of people and deer. What is this fairy face!!! Chi Wan''s face is even more ugly. Unexpectedly, these unsophisticated boys actually speak out. Although she is not as good-looking as Chi Wei, she is not bad. These boys who have been together for so many years are so fickle? "You..." Chi Wan couldn''t help but groan unhappily from her best friend: "how can you treat Wan Wan like this..." But the words have been said to this face. If he refuses again, Chi Wan will appear guilty. Chi Wan feels that he can''t compare with Chi Wei. Chi Wan quickly thought about this, resumed her calm posture, nodded slightly, "then vote." Her friend''s eyes were more red: "Wan Wan! There''s no need at all... Forget it, just vote, lest some people think we can''t win." As she spoke, her friend''s eyes fell on Chi Wei again, with a few meaningful tastes. Chi Wan just smiled awkwardly and didn''t mean to refute. In fact, I don''t think it will lose to Chi Wei. Because she has observed that although many boys in the class have been confused by Chi Wei''s appearance, most of them did not speak or utter a word. It can be seen that most of them are still on her side. In that case, let the sister understand what is self humiliation. The girl''s original soft eyes were momentarily infected with a bit of pleasure and self-confidence, because some things were destined not to be taken away. Chi Wei still doesn''t know about it. Seeing that everyone soon had another heated discussion, he didn''t even bother to pull out his earplugs and went to sleep. The monitor is an honest person with only learning in mind. He has always tried to meet the demands of teachers and students, and his efficiency is very fast. The same white paper was distributed uniformly to avoid revealing flaws and being found out who voted, so as to ensure absolute fairness. Soon the classroom was quiet, leaving only the sound of writing. Then everyone folded the white paper and handed it in. Chapter 63 The monitor handed it in from front to back in person. Chi Wan did not vote. Chi Wei was still like an isolated old man. He couldn''t hear any talk with his headphones. Instead, he slowly opened the thermos and drank a cup of medlar water. This just lazily opened a professional book and read it leisurely. For. Reflecting that the vote was absolutely fair, the monitor directly disrupted the white paper in front of everyone, and then began to show one by one and record the scores. It looks like something. Compared with Chi Wei, it''s calm and uninformed. Chi Wan. Is secretly pinched a cold sweat for himself, but the little sisters around him are still chirping. "Wan Wan, don''t worry. It''s easy for us to win Chi Wei." while talking, the little sister still didn''t forget to look at Chi Wei. Chi Wan''s smile was also a little more shy: "in fact, my sister and I are the same no matter who we are. After all, we are a family." In that relaxed tone, the little sister was even more moved: "I know you will take care of this sister, but we shouldn''t be so modest and courteous. Besides, she still wants to rob Song Ci with you. She doesn''t look in the mirror to see if she is worthy!" ¡­¡­ During the dialogue, the monitor has started counting. Write down the names of Chi Wan and Chi Wei in a place on the blackboard, and use orthographic statistics, so that it will be particularly clear. Everyone held their breath. First ticket, Chi Wan. The second ticket, Chi Wan. Third, Chi Wan. The fourth vote is Chi Wan. The little sisters beside Chi Wan had laughed and involuntarily pulled Chi Wan''s sleeves: "look, I''ll say it. Everyone is not blind. They will choose you." As soon as these words came out, Chi Wan''s eyes couldn''t help but be a little more disapproving and lowered his voice: "don''t talk nonsense. At the beginning, people in front of me may like me, but my sister is so good-looking that no one can choose." ¡­¡­ Whatever the audience says, the statistics on the stage have been continuing without suspension. The boys'' expressions became subtle. When reading a quarter of the time, there were only some subtle expressions that could not be held back. What''s going on? The squad leader was so lucky that he just brought together those who liked Chi Wan. After reading it for so long, everyone thought that Chi Wan was the winner, and the wind changed again. In just a few minutes, the number of votes not supported by the pool. It also rose rapidly, and there is a great trend of anti surpassing. Several acting dogs laughed instantly, but the old classmate''s face chose to hide in his heart, but he didn''t forget to cast a look at the pool. ¡ª¡ªShe looks so calm and beautiful. Chi Wan''s hands tightened, but he remained silent for a long time. Could it be that the friend beside him stared in amazement: "what''s the matter? It''s impossible! How can so many people in our class support Chi Wei?" This is unscientific. These overconfident people completely forget that the vote is anonymous, which means that everyone can follow their heart and choose the most appropriate answer. The original heart, of course, is -- beauty. Seeing that the little sister next to her was about to get angry, Chi Wan quickly began to persuade her. Chapter 64 "Well, it''s all right. It''s a fair vote. You can''t favor me because you have a good relationship with me. Moreover, I feel very happy that someone likes my sister." But this did not quench the little sisters'' anger. On the contrary, I became more and more angry. The ticket reading continues. One of the little sisters snorted coldly again, with a bit of disdain and contempt in her voice: "voting is just the beginning. What''s to worry about? Maybe it''s just these people who cast indiscriminately. I''m sure the people behind will choose our wanwan side!" Chi Wan did not say anything. There was even some uncertainty in the fundus. This mood was soon covered up, showing a smile that could only be counted as reluctance. Soon, there was silence around, and everyone''s attention focused on the podium table, watching the white chalk fall on the blackboard and carve words one by one. When the final votes were fully counted, everyone was stunned. Chi Wei actually surpassed Chi Wan. And it''s not that kind of victory. There are 30 people in the class. Ten of them chose Chi Wan, including the sister group. Chi Wei, it can be said that Chi Wei has never dealt with anyone since he came to this class, but the remaining 20 people chose her. For a moment, everyone''s expression was very subtle. Chi Wan''s face was also stiff, and she almost couldn''t keep smiling. The little sisters around her couldn''t bear it: "you all forget that Wan Wan taught you when you had problems in learning before?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The boys looked at each other and didn''t speak, but in this silence, they understood the meaning in each other''s eyes. ¡ª¡ªWe. In fact, there is nothing that won''t. The reason why I came here to ask questions is just to pursue you. But now we have people we like better. But everyone was very interesting and didn''t tell the truth. Those boys who had been standing on Chi Wan''s side also turned ugly. They never thought that these people would change their minds so quickly. Isn''t Chi Wan better than the girl from the countryside? But when the facts are in front of us, we must accept them. The little sister next to Chi Wan snorted angrily, but she couldn''t help but feel depressed. She picked up the book in her hand and wanted to throw it on Chi Wei''s desk. However, after seeing Chi Wei''s clean and beautiful side face, she involuntarily withdrew her hand, but her tone was still full of anger: "are you satisfied now?" The sound was so loud that it attracted the attention of everyone in the classroom at once. Everyone looked sideways. In fact, Chi Wei didn''t hear what the other party said. The earplugs have good sealing and excellent sound insulation effect. They were specially made for her, which led her to look up blankly and face an angry girl. Because she just yelled, her facial expression was also exaggerated. For a moment, she was like the mother who lost her child in the dog blood love drama. Pool not: '''' The plain white hand took off the earphone and Chi Wei gave a slight meal. Then he concentrated and asked sincerely, "excuse me, what did you say just now?" "If it''s convenient, can you do it again?" The girl: "...??" I''m done howling. You want me to show you again? Chapter 65 Who do you think you are? "I said, are you satisfied now?" Chi Wan''s little sister forbeared, which calmed her mood. She almost suspected that Chi Wei must have deliberately pretended not to hear to disgust them! Who knows, after these words fell, Chi Wei''s doubt on his face became stronger: "what are you satisfied with?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± A room of silence. "Chi Wei, you did it on purpose!" the girl was already a little angry and stamped her feet. She almost couldn''t resist swearing, but remembered that a group of people were staring at her, so she held back: "did the placards in the sports meeting want to rob Wan Wan very early?" Pool not:? "What sports meeting?" Chi didn''t think about it and said politely. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Now, everyone''s expression changed. Rao Shi, who has been doing his homework, has no interest in this matter, and has not participated in the voting, raised his eyes. His dark eyes stare at Chi Wei, as if to see through people: "Chi Wei, don''t tell me you don''t know the sports meeting." Pool not: '''' "Sorry, the headphones are too loud to hear." "Should I know?" Chi Wei asked sincerely again when he stared at the Last Song Ci. Song Ci: " "Forget it." Song said goodbye and didn''t bother to say more, but after a pause, he added again: "even if I''m so deliberately close to me, I only like Wan Wan." At this time, Chi Wei''s eyes became more confused and blinked: "how did I get close to you?" "You!" the young man looked a little stiff and became angry in a moment: "I wanted to give you some face, but I didn''t expect you to tell me! Don''t think I don''t know. You want to walk in the front row just to match me!" Pool not: '''' Chi Wei finally understood. The frown loosened, but soon, a little more exploration and concentrated thinking: today''s high school students, their studies are very easy? Or they have too little homework, so they have time to think. Another day, reflect with the old men. Thinking about this, Chi Wei finally opened his mouth slowly: "if you are interested, go and have a look with Chi Wan?" While talking, Chi Wei casually turned out a small card from his stationery bag and pushed it lightly. Song Ci and Chi Wan couldn''t help looking at it together. They saw that it was neatly written: psychiatric department, Jiang Lin, make an appointment first, come first, come first. Song Ci, Chi Wan: " However, because of the vote, the matter that the pool did not raise the class card has also been settled and can not be modified. To tell the truth, Chi Wei was not interested in these collective activities. He was about to refuse. The Song Ci on one side quit first and put down the paper he had been writing. He despised: "I refuse." In previous years, it was Song Ci and Chi Wan. Now they suddenly changed an object. Moreover, they were so vulgar and unrepentant that Song Ci protested without hesitation. The boys who had looked forward to it were instantly dejected. In fact, Song Ci is the core soul of class 3. Because it has always been the first grade in the list, coupled with the beauty of the school grass, everyone in class 3 walks with wind at their age. If Song Ci is unwilling, it really can''t. Chi Wan dropped her eyes and smiled, but still didn''t forget to pull Song Ci''s arm: "brother Song Ci, go with your sister. It doesn''t matter to me." Chapter 66 ¡­¡­ But Chi Wan knew better than anyone that Song Ci would never be in the forefront with Chi Wei. Sure enough. Hearing Chi Wan''s concession words, Song Ci frowned more tightly. His eyes swept over Chi Wei with a cool look: "I will never be with her." People in the class don''t dare to say anything. Chi Wan''s little sisters can''t hide their inner joy. The first person who has been provoking Chi Wei snorted again: "it seems that some people still can''t raise their cards. This is to tell us that you can''t grab some things." Pool not: '''' In view of the other party''s words, Chi Wei didn''t speak for a long time. Finally, when she finished mocking, she pulled the corners of her mouth reluctantly and wanted to clarify¡ª¡ª A dusty figure passed through the crowd and entered the classroom of class 3. It was Chen Ming who came to hear the news. Up to now, Chen Ming still has the feeling that she is dreaming. Then she hurried to see what''s going on. As a result... Before she came in, she heard the foolish comments of these students. what. You don''t want to raise cards with the big guys? Bah, if you like, the boss is not happy. Hey, hey, after a smile, Chen Ming is still the Chen Ming who has never thought about managing his image. After a smile, he goes directly to Chi Wei. His tone is somewhat restrained, and it is still difficult to hide his joy: "do you really want to raise a card?" You know, the big guy in front of me is a person who didn''t even receive the world Nobel Prize in person. If he did so This is the honor of Rongcheng No. 1 middle school! The kind that can be recorded in history in the future. After thinking of this, Chen Ming could not help rubbing her hands more excitedly, and her eyes were full of expectations. Chi didn''t blink his black and white eyes, with some confusion, but soon he didn''t think Chen Ming was well-informed: "I don''t..." he wasn''t going to attend this occasion. However, before he could say this, he was interrupted by excited Chen Ming. Chen Ming seemed to think of the excitement. The whole person was a little excited, wiped his tears, and his voice was full of power: "I''ll arrange another banner for you!" It says: Thank you for coming to our school sports meeting. It''s my honor! Pool not: Somehow, Chi Wei remembered the banner when he entered the school. He pulled at the corners of his mouth, lowered his voice and refused: "there''s no need." "Oh." obviously, Chen Ming also thought of that event. She couldn''t help but flash a bit of embarrassment in her eyes, but she soon recovered as usual: "what do you need me to do?" ¡­¡­ With such a respectful tone, all the students present were a little confused. Or Chi Wan first reacted. The smile on her face was stiff for a moment, but then she spoke softly: "sister, I''m really sorry. It seems that you can only change the object of raising cards together, and we can''t force song to resign our brother all the time." This is almost perfect to an incredible extent. Not only did he "help Chi Wei speak", but he also sounded "especially considering the feelings of Song Ci". For a while, he was actually picky and could not find anything wrong. Pool not: The dislike in apricot eyes is stronger. "I..." never said to raise a card. Chapter 67 However. The words behind her were mercilessly interrupted again. It''s OK that Chi Wan didn''t open his mouth. Chen Ming immediately remembered that. She looked serious and didn''t just sweep through the class one by one, which fell on Song''s resignation. ¡ª¡ªChen Ming certainly doesn''t know about this talented person with excellent academic achievements. But he dared not respect Chi Wei! That won''t work. Chen Ming soon coughed heavily for several times. Then he slowly calmed down and said, "it''s not necessary to raise cards together." "None of you deserve it." Light tone, as if just stating a fact. It attracted almost everyone''s attention in an instant. What the hell? All the students were full of question marks, but they soon linked the previous things together. Chen Ming also stood on the side of Chi Wei with indiscriminate nonsense about Professor Chi''s examination questions. It can be seen that there is no brain protection. I don''t know how much money the Chi family gave me. However, it was really because of them, so everyone held back and didn''t speak. Instead, they looked at Song Ci very tacitly. After all... No one thought that the excellent God would be treated like this. The word "unworthy" has been around the ears of Song Ci for a long time. There is more confusion in the beautiful young eyes, but it soon recovered: "thank you, headmaster." In contrast, a school sports meeting is naturally not as important as a national competition. He didn''t want to waste time. Just look at Chi Wei''s eyes more disgusted. Chen Ming is still very reliable in front of outsiders. After hearing this, Gao Leng nodded and didn''t break the headmaster''s personal design at all. Only then did he continue to restore his playful face and carefully look at Chi Wei: "if you don''t mind, can you ask me to enter this matter into the history of the school?" Pool not: "I have no intention of attending such an occasion for the time being." This time, Chi did not fully express his views. - "What? Raise your cards!!!" When Qiao heard this at the beginning of the month, half of the meal was no longer delicious. He stared straight at his indifferent daughter in front of him, and couldn''t hide his smile. Smiling and smiling, there was tears in the bottom of my eyes. "Woo woo." "Mom is really moved!" Pool not: '''' The food tonight tastes good, and there are her favorite dumplings, so the little girl is in a good mood and eats very delicious. She is too lazy to mention what happened in school. But someone will mention it. "It''s great to know that hooking male students at a young age will rob us of the quota of wanwan placards." old lady Chi grabbed the rice and hissed coldly, her eyes full of displeasure. If Wan Wan hadn''t mentioned it at the dinner table, their family would have been kept in the dark. "Mom, what you said is wrong." Chi Wei is swallowing dumplings, but Qiao yuechu has been the first to disagree, frowning Lao Gao: "Wan Wan herself said that it was selected by male students, which has nothing to do with us?" "If you want to blame us, you can only blame our family for not being very good-looking. After only a few days of school, those boys will never forget, miss and forget to return!" ¡­¡­ As he spoke, Qiao was stunned at the beginning of the month as if he remembered something: "daughter, listen to your mother!" Chapter 68 Seeing that Qiao looked more and more excited at the beginning of the month, Chi Wei couldn''t help leaning back, his eyelids jumped, and his intuition told her that the other party was going to make an amazing speech soon. Sure enough, after brewing at the beginning of the month, Qiao still didn''t suppress his inner joy and smiled more brightly than the flowers: "I knew my daughter would be very popular. I didn''t expect to be so popular! Mom is so happy!" "Mom is relieved that you can integrate into a new group so soon..." While talking, Joe didn''t know when he had held Chi Wei''s hand at the beginning of the month, and his eyes were full of happiness and excitement. Pool not: '''' These people don''t let anyone finish. The little girl raised her eyelids and looked inexplicable. The old lady on one side snorted again: "this kind of thing is rare to you. We wanwan are going to participate in the competition next. People like Chi Wei don''t even have the qualification to compete." ¡­¡­ "Which game?" it''s not Chi Wei''s curiosity, but these people always talk about it. Even if they are not interested, they have to listen to their ears. Let''s see what an authoritative game it is. As soon as he said this, the old lady, who was already very proud and rampant, looked even more disdainful: "of course, it''s the competition that can enter Professor Chi''s Institute. Even if you say it, you don''t understand." Pool not: '''' She really won''t take part in the competition. Because it''s a problem. The old lady was already in a happy mood. She quickly took a few mouthfuls of food for Chi Wan, and then remembered something again: "did you find the miracle doctor you said you wanted to help me find?" When this problem came, everyone looked a little ugly and the atmosphere was depressed. Great doctors are hard to find. Their messages have been sent out for a long time and have not been returned. Now they are trying their best to find out the address. I hope visiting can make the other party feel sincere. "At first glance, I haven''t contacted you. Can you hurry up? Do you really want to waste my leg?!" the old lady stared at her and made no secret of her depression. Chi Wei had finished his dinner and put down his chopsticks silently. Chi Yun finally sighed: "I try to contact each other as soon as possible." But sometimes it''s not your efforts that others will take care of you. Joe didn''t pay attention to the old lady at the beginning of the month. It''s really that the old lady has been targeting her daughter. She also has a temper. But¡ª¡ª "Weiwei, you must show your cards on behalf of the class. I think wanwan used to buy a lot of good-looking clothes at this time. Only in this way can there be noodles. What kind of clothes do you want? Mom will take you to buy them!" Chi Wei gave a slight meal when he was ready to leave. "No." You can''t escape the matter of raising cards, so be casual. Just... Experience campus life. It''s just that Chi Wei is a little uncomfortable to think that he is wise enough to become a placard player in the optional games one day. Keep it simple. "Ah?" Qiao forced at the beginning of the month, "what''s the matter? Is your daughter afraid of wasting money? It doesn''t matter. It''s just a few clothes. Our daughter should appear in front of everyone!" Pool not: '''' "No." the little girl had a headache. She thought about it and turned her head: "I''m not good-looking now?" Qiao yuechu: "but I can make you look better!" Chapter 69 With that, Qiao opened the official website of all kinds of high-end dresses at the beginning of this month and compared them one by one. This doesn''t work. It covers her daughter''s superior long legs. This is not good, too sexy, can not give others the opportunity to covet their daughter. This "Weiwei!" Joe turned his head at the beginning of the month. His bright eyes stared at Chi Weiwei and couldn''t close his mouth with a smile: "Weiwei, do you think this little skirt is super?" Pool not: '''' There was a bad feeling skillfully. Chi didn''t look a little, but saw the super small skirt in Qiao yuechu''s mobile phone: it was all white, just to the knee, with a pink bow on the chest and a short, furry tail behind it. The little girl pulled her lips and slowly made a question mark: "rabbit girl?" Now it''s Joe''s turn to be confused at the beginning of the month. Yes, it may not have a good impact on my daughter. Unfortunately, he took another look at the lovely little skirt. At the beginning of the month, Joe quickly figured it out and decided to start next. A Barbie dress with lace wrapped around it, bubble sleeves, and a big bow on it. It looks like it''s for little Laurie. Pool not: She refused. Slowly avoiding his eyes, Chi Wei sipped the tea in the cup, and his clear eyes were full of dislike: "don''t bother." Joe was stunned at the beginning of the month. The old mother''s eyes flashed a few tears: "wuwuwuwei, do you dislike the clothes your mother chose?" "No..." Chi Wei coughed gently and was about to deny it. At the beginning of the month, Joe said, "don''t lie to your mother. My mother can stand it." "..." the little girl tilted her head, swallowed one word, thought for a moment, and nodded seriously: "it''s a little." "!!!" Qiao had a pupil earthquake at the beginning of the month. Woo woo. Daughter, you are cruel. But Qiao''s grief at the beginning of the month still didn''t last long, so she quickly took it back. This time, she learned to be smart and didn''t continue to choose indiscriminately. Instead, she pushed all the clothes styles available to Chi Wei and asked her to choose by herself. Pool not: '''' That''s not necessary. ¡­¡­ Only Chi Wan, when he saw this scene, his originally calm look was a little more depressed, but he soon held it back. That''s eccentric. But it''s just holding a sign on behalf of the class. It''s neither the place in the sports meeting nor the prize in the learning competition. What''s the excitement? - In Joe''s eyes at the beginning of the month, Chi Wei was finally forced to choose a normal looking suit. Simple top, white pleated skirt. The little girl glanced at her skirt and disliked the smell more, but she saw that the [elite gathering group] had begun to send messages continuously. One message after another jumped out of the screen. Chi Wei thought it was these old people talking about family affairs, but she didn''t look at it until she vaguely saw her name. ¡­¡­£¿ The pool is not finished. Open the latest message. Click to return to the top and see the reason at once. [Chen Ming: ha ha, ha ha, you can''t imagine that Weiwei not only came to our school to select talents, but also has been involved in close observation among students, and even has to raise class cards for our school''s sports meeting! I''ll develop the photos and post them on the official website at that time.] [Dr. Gu:?] [Professor Shen:?] Chapter 70 [director Jiang:?] Academician he: For a moment, the elite group was swiped by a long string of question marks. But Chen Ming disappeared immediately after putting down the explosive news. No one can find Aite. Only the big men whispered. [Weiwei wants to participate in this grounded and youthful activity? Support!] [no rod.] [when is the sports meeting? Professor Chi, if you don''t mind, I can order a suit for you immediately. No one dares to provoke you wherever you go.] Pool not: '''' Chi Wei''s eyelids jumped, and his inner foreboding became stronger and stronger. right enough. At the beginning, everyone was just the intention of the heated discussion pool, but later, they were completely confused by other things. [hey, after all, we are old, so I just went to search the precautions for raising cards on behalf of the class in the sports meeting. It turned out that this is the best-looking girl in the class voted by everyone. How beautiful we are!] [will there be a live broadcast then?] [if there is a live broadcast, we can just get together, play mahjong and chat, and have a look at the future sports meeting!] Pool not: '''' Chi didn''t choose to pretend to be dead. He silently turned off wechat group chat as if he hadn''t seen it. However. The second she turned it off, Chen Ming, who had disappeared for a long time, appeared. In fact, Chen Ming is not a very big person in this group. After all, there are many principals in every place, but this time everyone revolves around him. Don''t say it. It''s sour. ¡­¡­ Joe is still a parent who listens to his children''s opinions at the beginning of the month. Although her daughter''s expression seemed light and unresponsive, as if she had no enthusiasm for the new clothes, Qiao quickly ordered it at the beginning of the month. The fashion designer changed some details to make the skirt look more gorgeous, which was a little relieved. However, because of the temporary modification and the complex workload, those diamonds will take a lot of busy time. - When the clothes come, the opening ceremony on the day of the sports meeting will also come. Chi Wei is still dressed in a very ordinary way, but she doesn''t wear a school uniform. Instead, she is a lively picture. Although the little girl doesn''t talk much, she looks very energetic. On the contrary, there was something wrong in the eyes of the other two people in the class. Song Ci and Chi Wan. Chi Wan sat in the audience and felt the girls from other classes. Gloating eyes, for a moment, only feel ashamed. This position used to belong to her But some people don''t intend to let go of this point worthy of ridicule. There was a bit of drama in the smile: "Wan Wan, and I also heard that who held the sign in front of you this time was voted by your class. You lost to Chi Wei?" The man''s tone was obvious, with a strong disdain, more like taking advantage of her. Bad luck at this time. Clean up the relationship immediately. Chi Wan didn''t expect that these sworn enemies asked this question in public, and suddenly her face disappeared. "This was voted out by everyone. Of course, I support it very much. My sister is popular in the new school. I''m also very happy. There''s nothing to lose." Chapter 71 The tone is leisurely, as if you really don''t mind. The girl sneered. As a sworn enemy, she had already seen through Chi Wan''s heart. The reason why she hated Chi Wan was because she didn''t seem to care about anything. It was clearly a super white lotus! "Your sister is so beautiful. No wonder so many boys like her when she comes." Stretching comfortably, the girl took another look at Chi Wei and praised him without stinginess. Chi Wan just looked down and said nothing. I''m afraid these people from the countryside have never seen such a big battle. They will make a fool of themselves later. Then you can''t steal the chicken and eat the rice. ¡­¡­ Chi Wei was surrounded by the crowd. Her gaze made her squint. The weather was a little hot and sweat beads were dripping on her forehead, but she looked light, as if she were separated from the crowd. The process of the sports meeting is as complicated as ever, but it has been simplified a lot this time. Especially in the headmaster''s speech, Chen Ming used to say a lot of nonsense every year. This speech lasted less than 30 seconds, and he was impatient to announce that the sports meeting could begin. His eyes fell on the stage and tried to find the figure of the big man. He was afraid that he would be tired of standing because he talked too much. This is a sin. Pei Shulan, however, completely ignored the so-called rules. He directly took a back chair, smiled and pushed it in front of Chi Wei, and thought there was something wrong with it. "Classmate Chi, sit down." Other students: " Although we were basically used to the dogleg of the female devil''s head in front of Chi Wei, we still couldn''t help but raise our hands and say, "teacher, we are also very tired standing." Who knows, Pei Shulan just looked at the students coldly, and made no secret of his dislike: "then you''re tired." ¡­¡­£¿ Rao Shichi Wei also couldn''t help but pull the corners of his mouth: "in the future, there''s no need for such a special photo." "Ah?" Pei Shulan was stunned and looked a little confused. This also became nervous: "is it right? Where did I not do well? You must not give up me directly. I can change anything wrong!" Pool not: '''' "You did a good job." the little girl blinked her black and white eyes and spoke slowly. Pei Shulan was relieved and went to deal with other things. The opening ceremony begins. The placards of each class were carried out in the order of grade, and soon it was Chi Wei''s turn. Song Ci didn''t know when it finally reached the forefront. The boy held his fist and looked coldly at Chi Wei. He stayed on for a few seconds and soon moved away. His eyes were still filled with contempt and disdain: "I didn''t want you to be laughed at before I kindly came to help you. It''s best not to be amorous." Because each class has a man and a woman at the forefront, if they only have Chi Wei in their class, they seem to look down on Chi Wei. Song Ci pursed his lips and didn''t want to admit that he came back on his own initiative because he couldn''t bear to see Chi without a small skirt today. And What he is wearing today is just a simple coat and white pants. It looks like he has negotiated with Chi Wei. Thinking of this, Song Ci''s eyes were even more unhappy: "you don''t need to ask what I''m going to wear today. Come back and match me." Chapter 72 Pool not: Although it was not good to abandon, Chi Wei still couldn''t help glancing at Song Ci and caring for the mentally retarded: "haven''t you gone to the hospital yet?" She seems to have pushed a business card? Unfortunately, the rest is in the schoolbag, otherwise, you can give another set. Song Ci:! The young man looked like frost. He never thought it would be like this. In other words, Chi Wei was deliberately posing to try to attract his attention in an alternative way. The more I think about it, the more I feel like it. Song Ci was a little relieved and raised his cards coldly. Chi didn''t drop his eyes and moved his lips a little disgusted: "I don''t need you." Not everyone can stand next to her. Who knows this, Song Ci became more angry: "enough is enough. I hope you can understand it. Don''t sell well if you get a bargain." Pool not: '''' The little girl is trying to keep running. But it''s class three. Chi Wei simply ignored a person who had excessive brain compensation. He raised the sign at will and leisurely. He cooperated with the students in the back row very tacitly. It was Song Ci. Because he was still immersed in the quarrel, he couldn''t react for a moment and fell behind a few steps, but finally he could only catch up in full view of the public. I''ve never been so ashamed. This scene also happened to fall in Chi Wan''s eyes on the stage. Sure enough, Chi didn''t choose this suit for a reason. Oh. You won''t be proud for long. Chi Wan''s mood became clear when he thought of the appearance of the frightened flower after Chi didn''t see it soon. Don''t you like to be in the limelight? Then make a fool of yourself in public. - The games of No. 1 middle school are recorded by video every year. [elite gathering group] it''s very lively. [Dr. he: How''s it going? Haven''t you appeared yet? I really want to see it!] Academician Jiang: @ Chen Ming, President of Rongcheng No. 1 middle school, come out quickly and don''t pretend to be dead!] [Professor Shen: I really want to see you look like a flower. The little girl has a good foundation. She just goes into the laboratory every day and refuses to dress up.] ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ Chen Ming is sitting in the exclusive position of the president in the center of the podium. Her eyes firmly fall on the playground. Looking at the pool without holding up the sign, her smile becomes stronger and stronger. It took a long time to think of group chat. [Chen Ming: it''s a pity that you can''t see it with your own eyes. We are brave, young and beautiful. Every bottle and every smile is particularly charming!!] Leaders: valiant and heroic in bearing? What are you doing. [don''t talk nonsense, dump the video.] one of them is impatient and urges him directly. Chen Ming slowly sends out the video she just got. For a moment the crowd was quiet. After about five minutes, the first person bubbled. [God, this is our little future. It''s really white and beautiful! Look, it can be seen even among people. It''s worthy of our scientific research light.] The skirt is a little short You don''t understand. It''s a common dress for young people [but who''s the young man next to Weiwei? Why do you look disdainful? You deserve to disdain Weiwei? Young people nowadays really don''t know heaven and earth.] ¡­¡­ Gradually, everyone''s attention turned to song''s resignation. Song Ci was really disdainful. What he didn''t know was that he owed him 8 million yuan. I want all his information in three minutes Chapter 73 Although the group is called elite gathering group, there are still a few small people in this group. They are specially sent by the above to lurk here. In case the big guys quarrel and humble stand in the middle to reconcile, after all, none of these big guys can lose or offend, they can only... Let others sacrifice. Seeing this news, the latent people quickly cheered up and quickly transferred to the database. Two minutes later, all the messages of Song Ci were packaged into txt and sent to the group. The information is extremely accurate and detailed. Even when Song Ci changed his teeth and wet his bed, he was chased and beaten by his parents. Old professors picked up their glasses and squinted at TXT. At first, it was OK. The more you went to the back, the tighter your eyebrows were, and the dots were dark. what''s that?! Baby kiss? You deserve it. Quit marriage? Good return. Like Weiwei''s sister? I think you are a perfect couple. And take part in the competition for non recruited Institute apprentices? I''m sorry you can''t come in. The old men unanimously disliked song ciyitong, so they turned off txt and continued to look at Chi Wei with a smile. The fast-moving one has already sent the video to the circle of friends. [we are not participating in the sports meeting ^ 0 ^] [light of scientific research ^ 0 ^] [not super beautiful ^ 0 ^] Everyone''s last sentence should end with a face like wholesale. The people who didn''t know who they were looking at shook their goose bumps. However¡ª¡ª In order to show respect for the teacher / boss, he quickly praised and praised them, and even forwarded them to his circle of friends, with the words: you smile well, like a spring flower ^ 0^ - More and more people are forwarding, and the video is gradually seen by countless people. At first, everyone didn''t know why, until someone had bright eyes and saw Chi Wei walking in the front row at a glance, and was shocked by such a high appearance. Gradually, everyone''s eyes didn''t just fall on Chi Wei. Even the Song Ci, whose face was not very happy, was noticed. Handsome men and beautiful women are naturally a pair of good knocks. Gradually, this video has rushed to the hot search list. #The most beautiful high school student# #Miss placard, my sister is beautiful and SA# #This pair of CP knock well# ¡­¡­ A group of old men in the group haven''t seen the microblog hot search yet. They are still intoxicated with their future appearance in the circle of friends. Chi Wei himself knows nothing about it. Summer is very hot and the sun is very big. Although the little girl has no expression on her face, the sweat on her forehead is enough to show that she is also uncomfortable. After the placards, he immediately returned to the position arranged by the school. This place is just hidden and cool, completely blocking the sun. Everyone has turned on their mobile phones to play. Although it is a sports meeting, we all know that this is a small thing. It''s just a formality. There''s nothing more fragrant than a mobile phone. Then he was caught off guard and saw Chi Wei in the hot search. ¡­¡­£¿ Is there something wrong with their cell phone? Everyone reacted like this, and then quickly refreshed, but the hot search not only didn''t step back, but also rose several places. Chi Wei didn''t respond to this. After sitting down lightly, he began to look for his schoolbag and wanted to drink wolfberry water in the thermos cup. On the contrary, Chi Wan could not help bending her lips. Show a rare smile from the heart. Open it. It must be a surprise. Chapter 74 It seemed that she thought of something beautiful. The smile on Chi Wan''s face became brighter and brighter, and the original depression was swept away. Oh, a hot search? It''ll embarrass you in a minute. Chi Wan was more and more happy when she thought about it. Her face also showed the expression that girls of this age should have. It looked distorted and exaggerated. Chi Wei hung his eyelashes lightly and lazily zipped his schoolbag. The action was calm and calm, but it was obvious that something was wrong. People in this line will always be vigilant and careful, and will be particularly strict in the calculation of the weight and numbers of things. From the moment he touched the schoolbag, Chi Wei was keenly aware that there was something more in it. Although it was not heavy, it could be ignored. And then I can feel the constant movement inside. It can be seen that it is a living creature. Chi Wei paused. His eyes, which had always been so flat that there was no emotion, were finally a little more curious. The next second, he seemed to feel the burning eyes from Chi Wan. Chi Wei couldn''t help raising his eyes and looked at it meaningfully. Although separated by a long distance, Chi Wan''s heart was more nervous than anyone. Naturally, they wouldn''t easily move their eyes. Therefore, they just looked at each other. Compared with Chi Wei''s coolness and calmness, Chi Wan seemed to be at a loss. He quickly moved away from his sight as if nothing had happened just now. Hot search is still being discussed around. Chi Wei finally opened his schoolbag. However, he didn''t reach out immediately. Instead, he stayed cold and wanted to see what little action Chi Wan did and what living creatures he put in. ¡­¡­ The space in the bag is very narrow. The little snake, who has been locked up here all the time and can''t breathe, finally regained his freedom, poked his head out without hesitation. The whole body is green. Generally speaking, green means highly toxic. So Chi Wei''s face was cold and looked into Chi Wan''s eyes. If she had taught students before, she would have been very keen to find that the teacher is in a very bad mood now. Although the teacher doesn''t like to get angry, he is angry every time he releases the air conditioner with a completely cold face. The little snake didn''t feel anything about all this and climbed slowly again. The students on one side are discussing the microblog hot search, and their eyes will fall on Chi Wei from time to time to see how beautiful the world''s most beautiful classmate is. As a result, I saw a green snake. Although the green snake looks very petite, its lethality must not be underestimated. At the moment, it is crawling slowly. Even if it is separated by a distance, it still frightens the girl. "Ah ah! Snake!" In his panic, the man couldn''t help screaming and completely forgot what he should do next. The other students were also attracted by the scream, turned their heads and looked at it. In an instant, everyone froze. It''s really a snake. And it''s a poisonous snake. Some people stood rigidly in place and dared not move, while others ran away directly. As for the girl who screamed first, her legs were soft and she had no strength to move. The little snake was a little unhappy, as if disturbed. The cold snake eyes looked at the girl, and then rushed over without hesitation. Chapter 75 It spits snake seeds. It''s surprisingly fast. Those cold eyes made people fear after watching them. Anyone who gets bitten will die. The girl wanted to run, but her legs were soft and couldn''t move at all. She could only make a mechanical cry, and then suddenly closed her eyes, as if she had begun to wait for the result. The students who have run away are also stiff in place and unable to move. Although they are classmates and have friendship, they don''t dare to take risks. What should they do if they compensate themselves? Everyone held their breath. Until -- the originally vicious little green snake was suddenly pinched seven inches and couldn''t move. That''s a white hand. Small and white, it is like a carefully carved work of art. It doesn''t seem to make much effort, but it easily subdues the snake in a moment. The pool does not hang its eyes. The little girl was still light and had no expression. She was not half afraid of the snake. It''s just scary, but in fact it has been pulled out, and now it can only serve as a deterrent. Seeing these people so panicked, Chi didn''t have to do it. With a little strength on his hand, the little green snake''s head tilted, so HuaLiLi fainted. Chi Wei finally had a trace of expression on his face. But not fear, not fear, but a kind of dislike. Casually threw the fainted snake on the ground, frowned, took out a wet paper towel and wiped his fingers carefully, but he still felt that it was not enough and wiped it again. ¡­¡­ There was silence. Everyone didn''t come back and was still immersed in the fear just now. Seeing that Chi Wei threw the snake to the ground so casually, he was shocked again. His voice was stammering: "don''t, don''t, don''t! Classmate Chi, please get away from the snake." They are really afraid. Pool not: '''' The little girl slowly raised her eyes and saw that everyone had this expression, so she had to reluctantly loosen her wrinkled eyebrows. But I just finished detoxifying my hands. I don''t want to touch this kind of thing again. Chi Wei paused for another moment. Suddenly, when everyone didn''t expect it, he resolutely raised his legs and kicked the snake into the flowers not far away. Students:!!! "No!" everyone was still terrified, but it didn''t prevent them from screaming again. Classmate Chi, what kind of magical structure is this. I''ve never seen such a perfunctory to a snake. "Classmate, we know you are the bravest and boldest. Can you kill this snake directly? Otherwise, what should we do if the people who come out to school one day are poisoned?" That makes sense. The students around quickly nodded in agreement and put all their hopes on Chi Wei. In fact, you can call security. But this kind of thing, it is estimated that the security guard will be afraid when he sees it, and the snake just fainted temporarily. What if he wakes up halfway? #This road is blocked# Everyone''s eyes could not help but become more humble. I just hope Chi Wei can get rid of the snake quickly. Pool not: '''' Chi Wei pulled his lips. He looked as calm as ever, and his tone was gentle, as if he were just a faint statement: "this snake is not poisonous." Chapter 76 £¡£¡£¡ How. We all went to school. Of course, we don''t know snakes. The brighter the color, the stronger the toxicity. And this snake is emerald green, which is very toxic at first sight. Unless someone pulls out his teeth. The venom of snakes is in the teeth. Once the teeth are pulled out, they will become harmless. They are useless except for a useless bite. In the eyes of a group of people, Chi Wei nodded slowly again: "it has its teeth pulled out." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The students who were still nervous suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. I don''t know why, listening to Chi Wei''s light narration, they inexplicably felt a trace of peace of mind, as if the other party would never cheat. Every sentence is the truth. The students who had soft legs gradually recovered. At that time, I was afraid, so I forgot to consider other reasons, but now everyone has begun to investigate the reasons after returning to their senses. "Why do we have snakes here?" And it''s this poisonous snake with its teeth pulled out. It looks scary. And it''s definitely bought on purpose. It''s absolutely impossible for no one to do it. This After such a reminder, everyone slowly recovered. Some people saw the snake from Chi Wei''s schoolbag at the same time as the girl. The gratitude in the eyes disappeared in an instant and was replaced by anger and questioning. "Chi Wei, why did you put a snake in your schoolbag? Tell me what you really want to do? Don''t think you subdue the snake now, so we can forgive your fault and don''t care about you." "Yes, why are you a girl doing this terrible thing?" "Do you want to scare everyone in our class to death? Those from the countryside are those from the countryside. They don''t speak any truth and don''t understand the rules at all." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The sound of reprimand became louder and louder. Chi Wan bent her lips and could hardly hide the smile on her face, but she choked back before she stood up to speak, and her eyes were full of disapproval. "Yes, sister, why do you put a snake in your schoolbag? I know you''ve been living in the countryside. I don''t think it''s anything, but in our opinion, it''s a particularly terrible thing!" "That''s right." "Wan Wan, don''t plead with your sister this time. Your sister really doesn''t deserve it. It will only cause us trouble all day!" ¡­¡­ The gradual topic came back again. Chi Wan stood in the crowd like this. She still looked very natural. She was silent for a moment about what the students said, but she didn''t refute it. Instead, she quickly walked in front of Chi Wei. "Sister, fortunately, you didn''t make a big mistake, so we''d better apologize here together, so that everyone can remember us." As soon as he said this, it was like Chi Wei had really done something terrible. Chi Wei''s face was still as usual. He zipped his schoolbag again with some laughter, and there was no joy or anger on his face. "Finished?" "Ah?" Chi Wan thought the other party would refuse or ignore it. After all, after so many days of observation, he didn''t. "Of course I''ve finished. It''s up to your sister to admit your mistake." Chi Wan coughed gently and looked forward to what her sister would do next? It''s wrong anyway. Chapter 77 The students around nodded one after another. Although it''s true that Chi didn''t take the snake, it was because of her. What if she was subdued? You must apologize! Everyone looked at each other, and then quickly catered: "if you apologize sincerely, we can''t forgive you." Under everyone''s gaze, Chi Wei finally raised his eyes gently. "It has nothing to do with me." The faint voice seemed to have been out of the matter for a long time. Seeing this, Chi Wan couldn''t help laughing in her heart. Naturally, this little green snake wasn''t in Chi''s schoolbag, but no one should be idle and bored to check, so The girl''s smile grew stronger and stronger. After realizing the crowd, he quickly lowered his head and covered his smile that could no longer be hidden. meanwhile. A new video spread on the Internet. And quickly covered the video of Chi not wearing a small white skirt on the playground. In a new video: the girl who looked very good and calm was sitting quietly in the corner. Suddenly she got up and quickly grabbed the seven inches of a small green snake. Her fingers looked white and cold as snow, as if she was reading not a real snake, but a small doll. When the camera shot in the past, the girl''s long hair fell naturally, but she still didn''t cover her beautiful side face. The netizens were stunned. [kwsl, what is this fairy face?] [sister, look good and handsome! Sister, don''t take the snake, come and take me!] [this snake is named Zhuyeqing. It is highly poisonous. It usually lives in a secret bamboo forest. Why does this girl have bamboo Yeqing in her hand?] No matter why, it''s enough for my sister to look so good, and don''t you think it''s cool for my sister to hold the snake in one hand and then throw it away ¡­¡­ Countless people joined the discussion. It has even rushed to the top three of the hot search. The essence of people is Yan dog. Originally, Chi Wei has become more and more popular on the microblog because of the recent placard video. Praise is endless. From the hair to the eyes, to the nose, and finally the nails. But soon there was a different sound. [it''s really difficult to see bamboo leaf green, either in the wild or through some channels. It''s questionable why this girl has such a thing in her hand.] [moreover, such snakes are generally highly poisonous. It is not recommended to catch them with bare hands. This time, I was lucky not to be bitten, but once there is an accident, the immortal can''t save you.] Such a person should stop praising and criticize immediately With more and more bad voices, some people still couldn''t resist and began to refute. [the little girl just subdues a snake. Why are you talking so much nonsense? And if the little girl doesn''t subdue it, what if the snake goes crazy and bites people indiscriminately?] [besides, I think the little girl''s technique is very accurate. She has ideas and experience at first sight. It''s definitely not rash.] ¡­¡­ Many students in the class saw the new hot search. And the video shooting angle in the hot search seems to be very close to them. I don''t know. I thought it was in their class. Everyone looked at each other tacitly, picked up their mobile phones and began to make comments. Chapter 78 [I''m Chi Wei''s classmate and I''m here. To be honest, Chi Wei got this snake himself and almost scared us to death.] [moreover, this man has always been strange and doesn''t like to talk to us. He looks very tall and cold. Unexpectedly, he likes playing with snakes.] [I''m also Chi Wei''s classmate, and just now I know that the bamboo leaf green has had its teeth pulled out, but Chi Wei''s attitude is really angry. He threw the snake aside indifferently, as if the prank had succeeded.] [in fact, we''ve only been classmates for a few days. It''s said that Chi Wei was picked up in the past two days when he grew up in the countryside. We didn''t discriminate against those who came from the countryside at that time, but his behavior and work were very funny. In the Chinese Reading comprehension on the first day of the exam, it was said that Professor Chi didn''t attend the award ceremony of the world Nobel Prize because he saw his neighbor''s jujube tree greedy What happened?!] ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ More and more people bubble. The information about the pool has gradually become clear. Some people are taken off the topic, but more people are endless disgust. [Chi Wei? That''s a nice name.] [the name is really nice, but people really don''t look good. There are people playing with snakes these days. In addition, it''s still this kind of poisonous snake with its teeth pulled out. Even if it''s pulled out, it looks terrible. Is there something wrong in this person''s heart? It''s recommended to see a doctor.] Just two minutes ago, I thought I was in love with old people, but now I''m sorry. I don''t want to fall in love. It''s still important to study ¡­¡­ The students make complaints about the Internet, and then they bring a little information out of the way. Then they can put their minds back to the right track, and each eye falls on the pool. Someone put away his cell phone and gave a sneer. "Classmate Chi, it''s no use pretending to be dead all the time. Where did this snake come from? I hope I can explain." Chi Wan certainly didn''t miss the wonderful scene on the Internet. She was very happy and her mood became better. She thought: don''t you want to be famous, it will make you notorious. So at this time, Chi Wan also spoke properly together. "Sister, you''d better apologize quickly. If this thing gets big, it will have a bad impact on you. We might as well stop the loss in time, and then... Don''t touch such terrible things in the future." The girl''s voice is very soft, and her eyes are filled with sincerity, as if she was really thinking of you. Chi Wei lifted his eyelids lightly. Finally raised his eyes to Chi Wan. There was a touch of cold in the black and white eyes. She has never bothered to argue with her younger generation. Although Chi Wei has just turned 18 this year, in terms of achievements, many old people with white hair have to call themselves their younger generation. Naturally, he doesn''t pay attention to Chi Wan''s small mischief. But this thing¡ª¡ª Even if the little green snake had its fangs pulled out in advance, it was still terrible. Enough to cause panic. Girl''s eyes are very sharp, and she doesn''t pay attention to noisy people around her. Instead, she looks at Chi Wan directly. Her cold sight will give people a sense of the guilt. Chi Wan also has cold hands and feet. But soon he calmed his mind and filled his eyes with care: "sister?" "Now admit your mistake, there is still a chance." Chi Wei''s faint voice sounded again. Chapter 79 Admit your mistake? Chi Wan''s expression was slightly stiff, as if she had heard a joke. Then she reacted and did not hide her surprise on her face: "sister, it''s you who should apologize." It''s no wonder Chi Wan is confident. Before doing such a thing, Chi Wan must be fully prepared. In addition, Chi Wan has no need to be afraid at all. His face even showed some confusion, which people had to believe. "Yes, Chi Wei, obviously you did something wrong. Wan Wan just stood on the side of the truth and didn''t protect you. How can you put the responsibility on others?" Chi Wan''s little sisters also agreed. It was as if it had nothing to do with them. The pool is not indifferent. Light eyes once again fell on Chi Wei. It was cool. Even if it didn''t show how much care, it was still shocking. "OK?" Slowly stroking the back of the chair, the little girl''s voice could not hear any emotion. "Of course I''m sure. It has nothing to do with me." Chi Wan squeezed a sweat again, but soon recovered calm. There can be no evidence. She didn''t buy the snake, and the buyer has destroyed the order information. If he doesn''t investigate, he won''t be known. "OK." Chi Wei finally nodded his head lightly, and then slowly bent the corners of his lips. Suddenly, under everyone''s confused eyes, he slowly turned on his mobile phone and showed a picture. "Who is this?" When the little green snake appeared, someone had already checked the recent shopping information of Chi Wan and Chi Wan''s friends. Although Chi Wei always seems to have only one person, how can the state be completely assured of such talents? Naturally, it is necessary to shoot some bodyguards who are secretly protected. These bodyguards are not only armed, but are proficient in almost everything. Finding such news is basically not a big problem. The results came in minutes. ¡­¡­ The people who were still scolding Chi Wei were stunned. Everyone began to look at me and I looked at you. Finally, Chi Wan summoned up the courage to take a step forward and looked at the mobile phone. Her originally carefree expression changed in an instant, and her eyes were filled with incredible words. How is that possible? Actually let Chi Wei show evidence? "Wan Wan, why don''t you talk?" Chi Wan''s little partner holding hands was stunned when he saw Chi Wan''s appearance, and then quickly opened his mouth to remind him. Chi Wan was speechless for a moment. But he soon reacted, and his eyes at his friends changed. "Xiao Nuan, I didn''t expect you to do such a thing. You let me down..." Chi Wan quickly adjusted his state, took a deep breath, and then hurriedly pushed away the other party and pulled back the hands he had pulled together. Fu Nuan was left alone. What disappointment? Suddenly, Fu Nuan was like being reminded of something. The whole person froze. He turned his head and looked at the direction where Chi Wei was. Although he knew it well, he still hoped that it was false. He thought too much. However: what is in the mobile phone is the consumption record of Fu Nuan on a shopping software. Order content: a small bamboo leaf green snake with its fangs removed. ¡­¡­ Everyone fell into silence and didn''t expect such a reversal. Chapter 80 Fu Nuan stared in disbelief. After a long time, he didn''t make any response. These order records have clearly been deleted. At the beginning, I was afraid that they would be exposed, so I checked them several times. After confirming that there was no problem, I turned off the mobile phone with confidence. Why, in the pool? "Not me..." Fu Nuan subconsciously denied it. The students around also gathered together one after another. Slowly, the eyes looking at Fu Nuan became particularly complex. Because Fu Nuan often sends some links in the small group of the class to recommend some good things to everyone, everyone knows the name of Fu Nuan''s shopping account. There is no room for maneuver. Fu Nuan stood stiff in place. "But who knows if you are P in this picture?" Fu Nuan was silent for a long time, and finally began to relax, and his eyes were a little more firm. Maybe this is the trap given by the other party and can''t jump in at all. Chi Wan still stood aside and didn''t speak. Say more and make more mistakes. It''s better to be silent. The students around hesitated for a moment, and finally got a little loose. At least the students have been around for nearly three years, and they are still willing to give a chance. Moreover, they don''t think Fu Nuan will deliberately deal with Chi Wei. After all, anyone in their class has no private holiday with Chi Wei. Suspicious eyes once again fell on Chi Wei. Chi didn''t respond to this, but smiled. The little girl''s Apricot eyes were a little more indifferent: "then open your cell phone and have a look." ¡­¡­£¿ Fu Nuan raised his eyes in surprise. Isn''t that helping her find a reason to escape? It''s not an order in a fool''s mobile phone. It must have been deleted. Who will do a bad thing and leave a handle. "Yes." without much thought, Fu Nuan spoke directly. Almost the next second, he couldn''t wait to take out his mobile phone and open the order page. In order to show fairness, some students have stood behind Fu Nuan. In order to avoid the situation that the order message is deleted quickly. Fu Nuan''s mood also became clear. He thought he could get rid of the problem. He didn''t have any guilt on his face. He opened his cell phone openly, and then -- the whole person was stunned. Why does the deleted order message appear again? In fact, the students'' eyes have always been on Fu warm. Of course, they won''t miss this at all. Soon, they immediately saw the order on the screen, a green bamboo leaf. And the name, date and price of the order are not related to the pool. The screenshot given is completely consistent. It can be seen that it is not forged. For a moment, everyone''s eyes changed again. Chi Wan was also stunned. Why is Fu Nuan so stupid that he doesn''t even destroy the evidence? Chi Wan took two steps back without trace, and didn''t speak. Instead, the students around him discussed it again. "Fu Nuan, why did you do this?" "Snakes are clearly the most terrible thing. Why did you get them to scare people?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Facing the questioning of countless people, Fu Nuan was speechless for a moment. He turned his head for help in the hope that Chi Wan could save her in dire straits. Chi Wan stepped back again, as if trying to clean up the relationship. Chapter 81 A fool. I''ve never seen anyone frame anyone without destroying the evidence. Chi Wan was disgusted, but her face had shown a shocked expression. She stared at Fu Nuan and wrote unbelievably. After a long silence, she slowly found her voice, and her tone was still full of reprimands: "Nuan, how can you do this..." The soft tone immediately made Fu Nuan Leng stay in place. "Wan Wan?" Fu Nuan blinked suspiciously. After determining that it was not his illusion, the expression on his face was more incredible than Chi Wan: "what do you mean. However, the second half of Fu Nuan''s words were interrupted before he could speak out, and finally he was forced to swallow them back into his stomach. "Warm, how can you do this to my sister? Fortunately, my sister has great courage. She subdued the snake on the spot and didn''t cause much fear, but you should apologize to her." After that, Chi Wan turned her head first, and her sorry eyes fell on Chi Wei: "sister, I really didn''t expect wennuan to do this, but she and I have known each other for a long time, and our relationship is very close. Can you forgive wennuan once for my face?" While talking, Chi Wan had taken Fu Nuan''s hand. He pinched without trace, as if to soothe his emotions, but more to make fu Nuan not say everything on impulse. ¡­¡­ Chi didn''t lift his eyes lightly. He couldn''t see any emotion and attitude. The corners of his lips pulled, and his smile didn''t reach the bottom of his eyes. Instead, Fu Nuan was stunned again. What''s the meaning of this? In fact, she and Chi Wei had a holiday. In the real sense, she didn''t even talk. The reason why she had such hostility to Chi Wei was entirely because Chi Wan put on a look of being very sad and neglected by her family every day. As a good friend, Fu Nuan took action against Chi Wei because he couldn''t see it. What girls fear most is about snakes. But it can''t cause human life, so I went online to buy a snake with its fangs pulled out. On the one hand, it can scare Chi Wei. On the other hand, it can also make this thing safe. Even if it gets big, it won''t be irreparable. For the sake of friends, Fu Nuan doesn''t think it''s any good. But Chi Wangang''s reaction Fu Nuan''s face became colder and colder, and his expression became very wonderful: "you apologize for me and ask for forgiveness for me? Is this necessary? It''s not necessary." "I didn''t see you until today. I just want to know, in your eyes, are we your friends?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± When saying this, Fu Nuan''s eyes fell directly on others. Everyone swept like an inquiry, and finally fell on Chi Wan: "I can see through you." "In fact, you are all on purpose, aren''t you? You deliberately keep mentioning Chi Wei in front of us." you keep saying, how bad is Chi Wei. Gradually, everyone was brainwashed. Then everyone will stand on Chi Wan''s side. From now on, Chi Wan doesn''t even need to learn to complain. People around him will start to pay attention, and then give chi Wei a little trouble from time to time. ¡­¡­ The two began to argue, and the tone was much stronger than just now. "Warm, what are you talking about?" Chi Wan couldn''t help pinching her clothes, and her face became a little serious. Chapter 82 The little face is also full of helplessness. Obviously, I didn''t expect the other party to react so quickly. But this is already the best result. Besides, she really didn''t know, and at the beginning, Fu Nuan said she wanted to deal with Chi Wei, and she always helped Chi Wei explain. So Chi Wan can''t be blamed for this. The students around looked even more surprised, but soon thought Chi Wan was right. Wan Wan is famous for her kindness in the class and never bullies anyone. No matter who she is, she is full of smiles. Others may not start with Chi Wan, but Chi Wan will never do so. "Fu Nuan, apologize." "If you apologize earlier, we can forgive you. After all, we have a classmate." "That''s right, but if you don''t admit it and even want to pull Chi Wan into the water, we can''t stand it." Chi Wan''s other girlfriends also nodded solemnly: "I can testify to you that Wan Wan has never said anything bad about Chi Wei. She has always been a kind person, and I hope you don''t do this to her." Everyone nodded. Since so many people are willing to stand on Chi Wan''s side, it can be seen that there are still reasons. Fu Nuan was stunned. But soon he pulled the corners of his lips and didn''t continue to say anything. Instead, he looked at Chi Wan with more and more resentment. very impressive. It''s clear that Chi Wan has been intentionally or unintentionally implying grievances. Otherwise, she can''t suddenly stop at Chi Wan. Suddenly, Fu Nuan looked directly at Chi Wei as if he remembered something: "do you believe me?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone also paid attention to Chi Wei. This time, they looked at him a little more. But he never insisted on an apology as before. This matter has basically come to the bottom of the matter. If you have to pay warm compensation to others, you must explain all this here. "Classmate Chi Wei, this is our negligence. We came to accuse you without considering it clearly. Moreover, if you hadn''t subdued the snake quickly, even if there was no poison, it would cause a mess in the sports meeting, so we apologize to you very seriously." ¡­¡­ Chi didn''t blink. However, for these people''s insincere apology, there is no preparation to take care of at all. It should only be used to wash their eyes. Then it was very lazy and comfortable to look up. Just one look was enough to make people''s heart start to tremble. Chi Wan also grasped the dress with uneasy eyes: "sister, I really never meant to hurt you, nor did I say any bad words behind your back. You have to believe me." "Oh." Chi Wei faintly oh for a moment, as if he was not interested in these at all. Too boring. We might as well do more academic research. Fu Nuan looks at Chi Wan with hatred again. His eyes are still full of disbelief. He never thought that the person who has always been regarded as his best friend would shirk all the problems at the critical moment. After looking at the man standing not far away who is madly apologizing for the stars and the moon, Fu Nuan feels that he is a joke. But now it''s too late to say anything. No students will continue to trust her. How touching it will be. Chapter 83 Sure enough. No one is willing to continue to believe that Fu Nuan once again. Once bitten by a snake, he is afraid of the well rope for ten years. No one doesn''t understand this truth. So these people made a draft in their heart again: "but anyway, things have been solved, haven''t they?" "Chi Wei, don''t be so stingy. We''re all classmates. We''d better not fight like this." He had been quietly watching the performance, but suddenly Chi Wan pulled him out and said he was too stingy. Chi Wan couldn''t help but become a corner of his mouth again. The uneasiness on Chi Wan''s face still didn''t disappear. She felt very wronged and stared at Chi without looking. Seeing that the other party had been cold and unresponsive, her heart became more and more nervous, so she had to speak and urge. "Sister, if you are so angry that you don''t want to talk to me, just give me a task. I will try my best to finish it. Once I finish it, can all this be written off?" ¡­¡­ The more you hear it, the funnier it becomes. Chi Wei himself actually doesn''t care about feelings. But the students around me have also begun to persuade, and the tone is like an order, without any sincerity. "Well, the sun is so dry. Can you stop wasting time? It doesn''t hurt you much anyway." Gradually everyone''s attention shifted. Chi Wei still had no expression, but turned his head in surprise and looked at the people around him. However, for the sake of this group of people waiting for an answer, the little girl finally blinked her eyes and slowly opened her mouth. A simple sentence without any emotion confirmed that she had stopped everyone. "Is the performance over?" ¡­¡­ £¿£¿£¿ How can you be so cold? Chi Wan didn''t expect the other party to be so cold. Shouldn''t others be very excited? Or you should make trouble directly in the playground. You must drive this sister out of the house. It seems that there is still self-knowledge. Chi Wan is also in a good mood. However, just when everyone thought that this matter should be calmed down and there would be no more waves¡ª¡ª Chi Wei finally put down his Pink Plush schoolbag and opened his mouth coldly. "Your acting is terrible." Acting is really bad, and I can only say those two words back and forth, relying on others'' compassion to do bad things. Chi Wan: What''s the matter with this man? It''s the last day. He suddenly comes out. Chi Wei was completely out of control of any emotion, and his look was still light: "I hope your acting skills can be more relaxed and natural in the future." Chi Wan continued to laugh. There was no dissatisfaction on her face. Instead, she continued to apologize very humbly. "Know you''re wrong?" Chi Wei didn''t know when he had picked up a book in his hand. He looked light and couldn''t see any happiness or anger, but the more this was, the more it could bring invisible pressure to people. The sun is very big in summer, just setting, making his eyelashes look longer and denser, but the cold ecology makes people dare not approach at all. Chi Wan: Suddenly there is a feeling of being interrogated by the teacher. What''s going on? After Chi Wan was silent for a moment, he tried his best to get rid of this strange feeling. Chi Wei has nothing to do with the profession of teacher. Now can''t be the future, nor can it be. "I know I''m wrong. In the future, I will take good care of the people around me." Chapter 84 ¡­¡­ I know I''m wrong, but I didn''t do it. In the future, I''ll look after Fu Nuan and don''t let her make similar mistakes again. At first glance, there was nothing wrong with it, but in fact, it was still shirking responsibility, and it was still a non personal attitude. The surrounding students had cherished Chi Wan. After hearing this, they didn''t think there was anything wrong, and nodded again and again. "It''s really none of Wan Wan''s business. Fu Nuan is smart and self righteous, and you and Wan Wan are a family. Shouldn''t you care so much?" ¡­¡­ The pool has no funny curved lips. There was a little more light mockery on her face, which had never had any expression. Of course, she didn''t care about Chi Wan''s little tricks, but she really should assign more homework. Lest these students don''t know what they are doing all day. "I''m not the one who''s scared. Of course I don''t care." With Chi Wei''s slow opening, everyone remembered that it was all the surrounding students who were frightened by Fu Nuan. As for Chi Wei himself, he didn''t even blink his eyes. It seemed that the person who was prank was not him at all. This Everyone naturally cares, but for the classmates, there must be no way to insist on worrying about it. After enduring it, he shook his head very tacitly: "since Fu Nuan knows that she is wrong, Wan Wan also apologized for her. Let''s forget it." Chi Wei: "HMM." The little girl was looking down and could not see any emotion. She looked very indifferent, but -- just when everyone felt that the farce was coming to an end, Chi Wei smiled again gently. There was no wave in the tone of the statement: "since you spend money, don''t waste it." "Since ancient times, midry has been frugal." ¡­¡­£¿ what do you mean. For a moment, everyone couldn''t return to God, and looked at Chi Wei in confusion. But Chi Wei''s eyes had completely crossed them, looked away, and exuded a little danger. Everyone subconsciously turned around and looked at them, and then - the whole person was not good. The snake crawled back again. Although we all know that the snake is not poisonous, the snake is a frightening creature. Everyone''s heart just dropped hangs up again. Instinctively, some people can''t help screaming. Even if there is no poison, they will feel goose bumps just when they are touched. If they are bitten again... I''m afraid they will have a nightmare for a month. Fu Nuan and Chi Wan are also stunned. Chi Wan subconsciously hides behind, but Fu Nuan has found out in advance, grabbed his arm and couldn''t move for a moment. "What are you doing?!" Chi Wan''s breathing became urgent and her eyes became more incredible. She didn''t expect to be treated like this. Fu Nuan didn''t think there was anything wrong with it, and smiled more wantonly: "I''m not normal. If you dare to use me and kick me away, you need to know what the consequences will be." Girls have the intention to come like this. If they have a good relationship, they will pay for each other. Once they tear their faces, they will only turn against each other. Only Chi Wei still looked at the snake in situ. This snake has a grudge. It seems to remember that Chi Wei came straight to the target, and the others were completely ignored. He felt that he was not fierce enough. The little snake opened his eyes and rushed fiercely. His aura was a little disturbing. Chapter 85 In an instant, the students who were already very afraid screamed again. Some girls had covered their eyes with their hands and dared not move at all. They were deeply afraid that once they moved, they would attract the attention of the snake. This is terrible. Almost everyone held their breath¡ª¡ª Although Chi Wei subdued the snake just now, Chi Wei is still an ordinary person. She succeeded for the first time, perhaps because she has always lived in the countryside and will deal with such animals, but if she does it again, no one can guarantee that she can still catch it. Some people couldn''t bear it, but when they saw that the green snake was spitting snake Xinzi, they stopped trying to help. forget it. However, they were bitten, and there was no poison. The only thing they could do as classmates was to send some disinfectant and band aids. ¡­¡­ The little snake rushed in the direction where the pool was not. Chi Wan was afraid to return, but she still secretly looked at the scene from the gap between her fingers: The little snake is fast. It has jumped in front of Chi Wei and bared its teeth. It seems that it will bite up in the next second and can''t get rid of it. But the next second¡ª¡ª The snake, which was still alive, was pinched seven inches again. The original ferocity on the little snake''s head instantly retreated, the tail shook, and the whole snake softened. Looking at Chi Wei pitifully, it seemed to say: do I still have a chance? It was still quiet around. I could only hear the cheering sound from the playground in the distance. The sports meeting began. Everyone also calculated the time and felt that the snake should finish biting. Then he slowly put down his hand covering his eyes, turned his head nervously and looked at the pool. Finally, I was stunned. Chi Wei, she pinched the snake again? For a moment, everyone felt that his back was cold. He only felt that Chi Wei''s hand was not an ordinary hand, but a hand specializing in the treatment of snakes. Then he took the situation of the snake into his own body, and he couldn''t help sweating again. The little snake didn''t faint completely and looked at Chi Wei bitterly. Chi Buqi frowned and his strength increased again. At this time, the little snake finally fainted. Fu Wenhe Chi Wan, who happened to see this scene: "......" Chi Wan was also frightened. In the past, the sister from the countryside never publicized. She didn''t know that the sister still had this skill. After reaction, she couldn''t help shaking goose bumps, and her voice trembled a little: "sister, get rid of this snake!" Who would have thought that the snake would wake up? Even if you wake up, you have to climb back for revenge??? What if I wake up again? It''s safer to get rid of it. The surrounding students also echoed: "yes, classmate Chi, a snake is really unsafe in school. You are so powerful, can you get rid of the snake quickly..." The pool is not, but there is no next action. On the contrary, she continued to hold the little snake with an indifferent look. She obviously had no expression, but Leng made people surge up with a bad hunch. This hunch came true when she looked at Chi Wan and spoke leisurely. "What a pity to throw it away." "It''s better to stew it into snake soup and make it up." ¡­¡­ £¿£¿£¿ Snake, snake soup? Everyone''s forehead was sweating. It''s hard to imagine what it would look like when it was stewed into soup. I feel sick when I think about it. Chapter 86 In particular, Chi Wan, who is closest to Chi Wei, has become ugly with the naked eye, and his stomach has begun to swell. The snake, who had fainted, seemed to feel weak again, opened its eyes, shook its tail, and just looked at Chi Wan. Chi Wan: Chi Wan just wants to escape the scene. The little snake couldn''t escape Chi Wei''s eyes. He put a little effort on his hand again. Like the previous two times, the little snake fainted again. He had almost no strength to struggle and was extremely humble. The pool does not hang its eyes. The sun was shining on the little girl''s dark hair. Therefore, people who were a little closer could see the furry hair on the little girl''s cheeks and her skin was as white as jade. When Chi was not silent, no one could feel her thoughts. But soon, she acted directly and scared the people to scream again and again. ¡ª¡ªAs soon as you throw it at will, the little snake falls into Chi Wan''s arms. Chi Wan:!!! Chi Wan almost jumped up and immediately got rid of the cold snake. Unexpectedly, the unconscious snake didn''t lose all consciousness and tightly entangled Chi Wan''s arm. The more Chi Wan struggled, the more firmly the little snake entangled. Chi Wan dumped the snake for a long time and couldn''t get rid of it. For a moment, even the gentle and quiet image all along forgot to keep, and was stunned: "sister, stop it and take it away quickly. I''m really afraid..." "He''s dizzy. Don''t be afraid." Chi Wan: "......" There was nothing to say. In Chi Wan''s daze, Chi Wei had zipped up his small schoolbag. After sitting down again, he saw Chi Wan still staring at her. He paused with a request on his face and continued to add slowly: "snake soup is the most nourishing." Chi Wan: "no, I don''t want this tonic..." However, although her voice was not small, it was completely ignored by Chi. The students around were also stunned. Then they quickly showed an endless expression. Although they were a little sympathetic when watching Chi Wan, they still tacitly opened their eyes and pretended to be dead. They even didn''t forget to step back silently and didn''t dare to approach Chi Wan at all. My wife is terrible. Can stay away from the best. Even Song Ci frowned fiercely. I wanted to say Chi Wei, but I couldn''t help but think of the scene that she pinched the snake and moved her lips. Finally, she swallowed the words at her mouth and looked at Chi Wan comfortingly: "you, drink more." Although it looks scary, it''s really nourishing. Still bright. Chi Wan: " "Brother Song Ci!" Chi Wan stamped his feet. He was about to continue crying, but he felt the snake in his arms move. For a moment, he completely forgot what to say next. ¡­¡­ The farce ended in the terrible scene that Chi Wan couldn''t get rid of the snake. [elite gathering group] the discussion is still in full swing. Although the old people connected to the 2G network, they could not have been completely unaware of the news. Immediately, they learned that Chi Wei had been scolded by netizens on the microblog. Everyone was stunned and stared like a copper bell. [what is microblog?] [you''re too out. It''s a social software. It''s mostly gossip. Of course, many stars and celebrities are using it. I also have a microblog number and it''s certified.] The man also attached a picture. Chapter 87 It is like a microblog user interface. It clearly reads: Song LAN, President of Jingcheng University. Behind the avatar and name, there is a very festive crown and a yellow V, with a trace of high-end flavor. In an instant, the originally lively group quieted down. Someone got back to the topic first. [it doesn''t matter. The important thing is that we were scolded by a group of unknown people in that place! Old guys, go and register one!] [OK.] No problem I''ll come too Seeing this, the latent personnel who have always been responsible for observing and occasionally taking care of the bosses in the group rushed out to help register the microblog account. After registration, they have to authenticate, which looks high-grade. During the registration time, the online abuse still didn''t stop. [so what''s the situation now? Has the snake been disposed of? Has the school punished it? This kind of thing should be punished to let the girl know the lesson, and then she can understand what can be done and what can''t be done.] [minister seconded.] Hurry up, hurry up Gradually, someone also picked out the information about the school. [I looked at the passers-by swept by the camera. Everyone was wearing school uniforms with blue and white stripes, and then wrote No. 1 middle school. I looked carefully at the microblogs of Chi weiti''s classmates in the comments. The occasional location was Rongcheng. I tried to search Rongcheng No. 1 middle school, and it was true.] Pictures are also attached. At first, we didn''t know what the purpose was until we clicked on the picture. The screenshot shows the information of Rongcheng No. 1 middle school. According to the data, No. 1 middle school is the best middle school in Rongcheng. It should be based on the test results. Even if there is more money at home, it can''t get in. Therefore, except for people with special background, there are only high IQ Xueba. But Chi Wei actually made a snake in a pile of school bullies to scare people? What if Xueba is scared of sequelae? The efficiency of netizens can never be ignored. In a moment, everyone has tacitly touched the official microblog of Rongcheng No. 1 middle school. Sure enough, they found a similar position in a photo. Now, there is nothing to doubt. For a while, the anger of netizens became more and more serious. [punishment, must be punished!] [@ Rongcheng No. 1 middle school, come out and punish quickly. What should such students do if they delay the learning of Xueba? The school must pay attention to it!] [moreover, playing with snakes is really a very dangerous thing. Who knows whether the poisonous teeth have been pulled out? If there is an accident, who will bear such a person, I suggest dropping out directly.] [I have never supported cyber violence, but now I think what you said is reasonable. If such a person is placed in a pile of school bullies, there will be endless future trouble. I doubt this person must have spent money to buy it?] ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ Gradually, someone really jumped out. Another student who claimed to be a student in the school: [you''re really right. In fact, our school comes according to the results, which is very fair, but this pool is really bought with money. We don''t know how much it cost, but the school pulled a banner to welcome her on the first day of school.] Chapter 88 £¿£¿£¿ Banners? You know, this is usually used only when outstanding talents or successful guests come. Now, colleges and universities like Rongcheng No. 1 middle school actually pull a banner to welcome the pool? For a while, even passers-by who were not interested in this melon joined the discussion one after another. The background is really big [to be honest, I''m also curious. How much money did I donate to the school to get treatment? I don''t have any other ideas. I just want to increase my experience.] [who knows whether the donation is money or not?] ¡­¡­ Every sentence has brought ridicule and ridicule, and even has been developing in an increasingly uncontrollable direction. Chi Wan finally got rid of the snake, opened her mobile phone and saw the situation in the microblog. She was a little relieved and quickly replied together. [donated several buildings, of course, be kind to her.] Netizens were stunned again, and then more and more people commented. [if so, I thought the world was fair. Now it''s impossible. Even this legendary school that only depends on the test results can sneak in such a person. It''s even more impossible in other places.] ¡­¡­ Netizens with very poisonous mouths soon launched a new round of attacks on Chi Wei. The principal''s office of No. 1 middle school. Chen Ming also squatted in front of the computer screen and watched the private letters and Aite jumping out of the microblog background. The arc of frown can almost kill flies. A gang of tricksters! You dare to question the level of the boss. If the boss didn''t want to keep a low profile, you would be scared to death if you said your identity. Beside Chen Ming is Pei Shulan, who has the same dishes. Originally, he thought the students would have a sports meeting. As a teacher, he also had a rest time. It''s very good. I never thought that they had a big event before the opening ceremony was over. "School... Headmaster, what should I do?" Pei Shulan had almost no other reaction except confusion, because her heart had been completely dominated by depression. Chen Ming is about to cry. After persuading for a long time, the boss didn''t want to come here. Now he finally turned people into the school. As a result, these netizens actually organized a group to ask the boss to leave? Don''t even think about it. The official microblog of Rongcheng No. 1 middle school is controlled by Chen Ming, so there are few dynamic releases at ordinary times. But this time, netizens were still swearing. I don''t know who refreshed it. Suddenly, it clearly showed that the last dynamic was the official microblog six months ago. [official microblog of Rongcheng No. 1 middle school V: no bribes, no money, and no building donation. All this is just because classmate Chi is worth it!] After all, without the above consent, none of them dare to expose the identity of the boss, so as not to be run around with some netizens. But some people have accumulated resentment for a long time. Let alone such a little time, they can''t bear it even for a minute. The announcement was only issued for a while, and immediately attracted countless onlookers. Everyone''s idea is this: the school will immediately explain the matter, and give punishment and drop out. But no. Between the lines of this microblog, it''s all about maintaining the pool! And say she''s worth it. Does she have anything worth it? People in the class and netizens also showed the same doubts, as if they were questioning the authenticity of this matter. Chapter 89 But the more so, the more netizens want to make trouble and rebound. Everyone has even started to pick up information about Chi Wei''s home. Instead, we should see how strong the background of this lawless guy is. Unfortunately, I worked hard for a long time and ended up with nothing. The curse continued. But gradually there was a different voice. A group of people with serious avatars and names climbed up in an organized and large-scale way and lined up with people who said that the pool was not bad. However, it may be because there are few Internet surfing, and the realm of zu''an has not been raised to a very high level. Generally speaking, it is only: farting, treachery, scoundrels and shameless [elite gathering group] Everyone is still discussing in full swing. Some people have even started to show screenshots of themselves and netizens scolding each other, angrily: [now these young people on the Internet can swear, but I can''t scold for a while!] [what?! I can''t scold a young man at this age. Have you been fooling around for so many years? You see, I scolded this young man directly. I deserve to ask you to bully Weiwei!] [but they actually questioned my identity and said I was a fake number...] That''s true. The names of a group of people are too blatant, and they also write the awards they have won in the profile. This makes people feel like a pile of fakes. [the student was wrong, and we didn''t say anything wrong. How can we easily play with snakes? And since we came in through the back door, we should keep a low profile instead of making it public.] Get out of school [I seconded, don''t delay those school bullies who have to study hard.] [however, the names and profiles of this group all look like x''s. are they all bought sailors? I think this person is going to make a debut, so he specially came out to market it?] It sounds all right. Most artists are going to make their debut, but at first a plain person has no exposure, so the company needs to make various topics. This may be the topic of the company. ¡­¡­ navy?? Once again, the old men were surprised. They never thought of being wise. They were almost destroyed on the microblog. They couldn''t help but find out the people who were huddled in the group with a very tacit understanding. [what''s going on? Why didn''t our profile play any protective role?] The voice is still kind, but obviously, a little more tired. Poor lurks: " Everyone, you look at me and I look at you. Finally, I slowly said the reason for this matter. It turns out that such things are designed. If you are a famous person or a person with exposure, you can verify that this account is yourself. When the old men heard this, their original interest decreased to 0 and nodded a little perfunctorily. But netizens have not stopped. Simply put these wholesale signatures together. Netizens laughed even more mockingly at this: "I suggest blocking all these people''s numbers. After all, they listed people who have made a lot of contributions to us, and others don''t deserve it." This sentence was immediately supported by everyone. You really shouldn''t insult those big guys. Chapter 90 ¡­¡­ £¿£¿£¿ Pretending to be a big man? Do they pretend to be themselves. The old men''s eyes widened, which was difficult to accept for a time, but soon someone stood up and solved it in advance. Chen Ming has controlled the long certified personal official microblog account, went online at the same time as the president of Beijing University, paid attention to this group of people, and forwarded the original microblog that scolded the pool for not entering the school through the back door and wanted to delay Xueba''s study. And attached text: she doesn''t need a back door. It''s an honor for the school to come to this school. However, because of its special identity, it cannot be fully disclosed. ¡­¡­£¿ Netizens who are typing slowly can''t help but look full of question marks. Some people didn''t even click on the home page. They just chose to send it without looking at it. [why didn''t the first few leave, but two new ones came. It''s also responsible to pretend to be someone else''s name and speak online.] [even the navy can''t be so arrogant.] [well, a plain man actually has money to buy a navy. It can be seen that his family background is really strong.] Some people couldn''t help analyzing again. As everyone knows, Chi Wei himself didn''t look at it at all. As for buying a navy, it is even more impossible. Some bigwigs, who couldn''t bear to hear about it, took the initiative to come to help clarify. This order cannot be reversed. Netizens did not take this into account. They even began to divert their attention and desperately wanted this group of big guys to change their names. Until Chen Ming''s operation was discovered. For a moment, no one knew what was going on. Some people who don''t give up have even poked into two people''s microblog personal pages. After carefully reading them several times to make sure that these certifications are true, their faces become more and more subtle. This It seems to be a real big man. In particular, Chen Ming, because she is more leisurely, often likes to write some college entrance examination papers, middle school entrance examination papers, and various major questions in the final exam, and the difficulty coefficient is still very high. She has long been firmly remembered by countless students. Before each exam, she has to burn Gao Xiang and pray not to meet his papers again. The teacher in the class also said that this person also has deep academic attainments. The topic is very difficult, but once he can do it, he will benefit a lot. As a result, they actually saw real people on the microblog? After being silent for a while, some people reacted quickly, took a deep breath and quickly brushed various messages in the comment area of Chen Ming''s microblog. [the devil is on the stage. I hope you won''t work out the questions in this final exam.] [the great devil is on the stage. I hope I can make rapid progress in my study this year, so that I can reach a point I didn''t dare to think of before.] [the great devil is on the road, can you let me take a breath of your strength? Let me have no trouble on the way to solve problems in the future.] Chen Ming: " It was sudden. I didn''t expect to have such a strong popularity among young students. Chen Ming couldn''t help but get up and even began to show to the people in the group. But as time went on, soon others were recognized. [wow, isn''t this the first scientific research leader in our country to win the world Nobel Prize?] Chapter 91 [I rely on this miracle doctor who is not famous in our country to bring the dead back to life...?] [and this big man, who once represented the country and discussed medical skills internationally, especially cattle!] [don''t just focus on these academic circles. Don''t you find that this person is particularly familiar? Well-known international musicians, whose hands are worth hundreds of millions, need to be offered.] [and this man, senior chef, I heard that he was specially at the state banquet. Why did he come out? Are these people going to eat melons together?] ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ There is someone behind us. We have changed from confusion at first to slowly getting used to it later, but in fact, we still can''t accept it. Why are all these big guys out? And¡ª¡ª Also began to pay attention to each other. Everyone can''t think of this layer. Even now, they don''t want to believe that this group of big guys specially appeared here for Chi Wei. But this is far from over. Just when everyone was still shocked and couldn''t get back to God and tried to think about why, it has always been very cold and created a microblog. Like a virtual university, it has also been launched one after another. They are well-known colleges and universities all over the country. They love talents very much. As long as they are talented, it''s easy to say anything, but they are also famous high cold, and no one likes to talk to them. But now the painting style is obviously wrong: ¡ª¡ªEvery university has begun to introduce themselves. [Qingda official microblog V: since Rongcheng No. 1 middle school can''t accommodate you, why don''t you come to Qingda to change the environment and relieve your mood?] [official microblog of Peking University V: @ Qingda, get out. You also come to us. Your school is not as big as ours, so it''s inconvenient to relax. Classmate Chi, come to our school, and there''s a big garden. You can go there when you''re tired. There''s also a Jinli lake, which is pleasing to the eyes. You must like it.] ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ The two most authoritative universities spoke, and other schools quickly came together, hoping to pull people in hand. Even if it''s slim, you have to try. Chen Ming, who suddenly began to be dug at the foot of the wall:??? You people are really taking advantage of others'' danger! Chen Ming was stunned for a while. Then she gradually regained her consciousness, and her eyes were a little confused: [Chen Ming, President of Rongcheng No. 1 middle school V: who said that we Rongcheng No. 1 middle school can''t afford her? I tell you, no one can rob anyone from me!] At the beginning, in order to deceive people into school, I spent much thought and finally succeeded. Of course, I can''t give in to each other. I have to coax and spoil! Gradually, it is off the topic. All schools are wooing Chi Wei, hoping to get some advice. Chen Ming, like protecting her calf, refused to give her any chance. She looked at the microblog of her former colleagues depressed and said: the world is hot and cold. It''s amazing that they rob people directly in broad daylight. It can be seen how vicious their minds are! After this operation, the melon eating netizens who were still desperately persuading Rongcheng No. 1 middle school to take no punishment against the pool also felt a bit abnormal. These big men are already very authoritative. So not everyone can please. In contrast, they don''t need to please anyone else, so... It''s completely true. Chapter 92 So who is this pool. We still know that if you are really mediocre and have no background, you can''t get to this point in your life. Chi Wan and Song Ci have always been on the front line of eating melons. After all, they are also in the storm of this matter. The two frowned at the same time. I didn''t expect such a scene. In their imagination: at this time, Chi Wei should have been scolded completely. Even now, tell netizens that she is not playing with the snake, and it is estimated that netizens'' anger is still difficult to calm down. As a result, who knows, the big men went out in an instant. What is the relationship between Chi Wei and these big guys? Why are the big guys willing to rush out to help? After all, there is a reason why big guys are called big guys. They are not only knowledgeable in knowledge, but also have no small temper. It is difficult to invite them out. They must be very familiar before they can be pulled out. Here, [elite gathering group] is still in full swing. [these young people with bad eyes actually think I''m pretending to be myself. It''s disgusting, but it''s still clarified!] [none of you should think about Weiwei! Since Weiwei has come to my school, she will certainly choose talents here. Your school will stand aside for me first!] ¡­¡­ Several grandparents and ladies chatted while pushing their eyes. At the same time, they didn''t even drop the microblog interaction. It can be seen that their hands and feet are really busy. [more and more people will attack others because of something taken out of context. This is a very bad thing. I hope you can take this as a warning.] We are the best girls in the world. No one is better than us. We didn''t go backstage and didn''t throw money. I hope you know Netizens: Although I don''t know how excellent it is, others have said so. Naturally, there is no way to continue to doubt. After all, how can the people above be wrong? Maybe this girl is really talented in some way. Netizens have not forgotten the transcripts and answers of the examination papers disclosed by the students at the beginning. They scribble on big Chinese questions and arbitrarily modify the answers of other professors. Such a thing can never happen. And as we all know, these leaders and these schools like to recruit talents, but they are not only learning talents, but also other aspects. As long as they are good seedlings, they will not miss them. So it must be: there is an emergency in Chi Wei, but because it will be a talent and can not be solved, it is worthy to let this group of people out. Chi Wan and Song Ci were silent for a long time. They didn''t know what to do. At the same time, Song Ci finally began to be curious about Chi Wei. "What has your sister experienced over the years?" the boy squinted and looked at the sky with a clear voice. He couldn''t hear what his attitude was for the time being, but he still pulled Chi Wan''s heart up in an instant. She just used Fu Nuan to let Fu Nuan get a little snake. How can so many troublesome things be extended in the future? If I had known this would happen, I might as well not do it. "I don''t know." unconsciously squeezed her skirt, Chi Wan''s eyes were full of confusion: "when we found her sister, she was in a remote mountain village." Chapter 93 ¡­¡­ Remote mountain village? Song Ci frowned more tightly. For Chi Wan''s words, he has never had any doubt since he was a child. Wan Wan has always been obedient and good. She is a goddess in many people''s hearts and has never had the need to lie, but why does it sound so lame now? Can you know so many people in a remote village? After all, the achievements of these big men will be surrounded by people whenever they come out, but now they actually come to a nest, which shows how much they attach importance to Chi Wei. The sports meeting continues. The third class completely forgot the next project. Almost everyone looked at the mobile phone tacitly and didn''t even know what to do next. Nervous, you look at me, I look at you. Chi Wan also gradually found that what she said was a little out of line, but this time, she really didn''t say anything wrong. That''s what my aunt and uncle said when they brought Chi back. Moreover, my aunt came back crying and said: my daughter is so poor. We must make good compensation to her. So Chi Wan never faked in this matter. "Song Ci brother." sensitive to the boy''s silence, Chi Wan paused and spoke quickly, a little wronged. Song Ci can return to God. forget it. Maybe I met them by chance. Is it difficult? Can Chi Wei talk to them like this because he has made great achievements like the big guys? Moreover, after listening to the tone of some big men, they were calling her Weiwei. At first glance, the elders called the younger generation, and there was no other superfluous meaning. "Well, I see." nevertheless, the attention of Song Ci still couldn''t concentrate. After nodding slightly, his eyes began to wander again, and he was thinking about how to feed back to his mother. Chi Wan didn''t have the mood to continue talking like this. She just hung her eyes depressed, but because she couldn''t show her emotions too obviously in the crowd, she felt more and more depressed. ¡­¡­ Netizens are still debating. So many bigwigs and the school''s official microblog have stood up. The momentum is so huge and publicized. It really doesn''t look like going through the back door. Always keep a low profile through the back door. The big guys are also being constantly accepted by onlookers and punched in by a group of students. They accidentally live as a scenic spot. Swear. But some netizens responded quickly: Although Chi Wei didn''t go through back door, is it true to come out with the a snake to scare people? This terrorist act is also very bad and must be punished well. [let''s not shift our focus. At the beginning, the female student took out a snake from her bag to scare people, which caused the discussion.] [yes, this matter must also be handled properly. Otherwise, how can we afford those frightened students?] [and I still feel terrible. A girl actually plays with snakes. Snakes are cold-blooded animals. Even if they don''t have poison, they are terrible if they want to bite you. I don''t think ordinary people can do it.] Let''s take disciplinary action [punishment + 1] [punishment + 10086] [@ official microblog of Rongcheng No. 1 middle school, come out and solve it. Don''t pretend to be dead!] Once again by cue''s Rongcheng No. 1 middle school: #Hold yourself trembling# Chapter 94 Still punished? I think you look like people to be punished. Chen Ming pushed her glasses again, wiped the sweat from her forehead, took a deep breath, but she still couldn''t slow down. She quickly filled herself with a glass of water and finally recovered her composure. Is preparing to continue to refute the rumor. But someone has stood up first. [raise your hand silently. I''m also from Rongcheng No. 1 middle school, but I''m not a senior three, but their younger brother. This snake was not bought by Chi Wei to scare people, but someone deliberately played a prank and put it in Chi Wei''s schoolbag. She was also the victim.] This microblog soon attracted everyone''s attention. Just, not many people believe it. Do you think so? Unless you show evidence Even if you want to wash yourself white, you should give a hammer, or we will stand in line [actually... You''re standing in line.] [and why did the good guy scare her? Did he say she offended someone?] ¡­¡­ In reality, the younger brother of primary school suddenly received so many messages, and all of them were in a strong tone. He couldn''t help staring. He hadn''t seen the weak, poor and helpless in the world, but he was honest: [I don''t know why to scare the elder sister, but she was also very difficult.] [Pooh, it''s hard to say? Who''s not hard these days? I have to write a set of papers later. If you can''t get the hammer, I''ll go first.] [hahaha, I also squat melon + 1 online. It''s more difficult for me to see melon in my busy schedule than her.] [there should be no evidence, otherwise he won''t beat around the bush. Moreover, this person may be a navy and say he is a student of Rongcheng No. 1 middle school, but there are no positioning and photos to show that he is a person from Rongcheng, so he may want to wash his white at random.] ¡­¡­ The younger brother of the primary school stared in amazement again. His eyes really stared like a copper bell. [of course, I''m a student of Rongcheng No. 1 middle school. I just tell the facts I saw, and the video on the scene has been spread among our circle of friends.] That''s right. In the voice of the younger brother of the primary school, there was even a little loveless: like his younger brothers, he heard about the beauty of sister Chi Wan at the beginning of school. He knew that sister Chi Wan was a school flower, but mingmingchi was not more beautiful than Chi Wan. Is this why God doesn''t want to be kind to beauty? Primary school brother''s eyes a little more regret. However, the primary school brother''s hands were still very quick. He immediately sent out the positioning, and took a photo from his own perspective. He just took the banner on the podium, which clearly said: the X sports meeting of Rongcheng No. 1 middle school. [is this really a student of Rongcheng No. 1 middle school...?] Some people were stunned, others reacted first, but more people still smelled the smell of melon: [what video, little brother, why don''t you share it with us?] [I also smell melons. Hurry up. You don''t know how nervous a person who is about to take an exam but still eats melons on his mobile phone!] It can be seen that it is an old melon farmer ¡­¡­ In fact, this video has spread in a small range without the disclosure of the primary school brother. Many people took their mobile phones to record videos. They didn''t want to miss a minute. Several people sent them directly to the circle of friends on the spot. They are all from the same school. Naturally, there will be a lot of repetition in the circle of friends, one pass ten to one hundred. Chapter 95 In addition, this matter has long attracted a lot of attention. Many parents also saw this video in their circle of friends and immediately forwarded the video to other families. Soon the video appeared on Weibo. Everyone rubbed their hands excitedly and went straight to the melon eating scene. After opening it, he was stunned on the spot again. The background is indeed in Rongcheng No. 1 middle school. At that time, the girl at the center of the topic was standing quietly in the same place. The crowd was crowded, but she had light eyebrows, cold temperament, dark long hair, pure white short skirt and white legs. Obviously nothing was done, but standing there alone was enough to attract most people''s attention. The most striking thing is the little green snake in your hand. The little snake seemed to have a grudge. As soon as he climbed back, he rushed towards the direction where the pool was not. He was vicious, but he was subdued in a second and drooped softly. Then the snake was thrown to others. The man was so frightened that he turned pale and apologized again and again. [this video doesn''t explain anything. If you have to say, you can only say that Chi Wei frightens people with a snake. You see, the girl''s face is pale, too miserable!] [what''s the clarification? Not every girl can accept such disgusting things as snakes. My little sister looks so pathetic. It''s too helpless to stand alone.] If such things can be counted as clarification, I will be regarded as blind ¡­¡­ It''s quite urgent. The microblog on the primary school brother''s side has been occupied and is shouting. The primary school brother''s temper has climbed up without any hesitation and is not afraid at all: [harm, there are so many people recording on the scene, and the video has been divided into several and several parts. Don''t worry.] That means, do you want to shave? We still have a lot here, but you have to be patient. Netizens who are eating melons:??? Is there anyone like you. Not putting all the melons at one time is a very immoral act! Fortunately, the speed of video transmission is still very fast. Five minutes have not passed, and a new one has emerged. The timeline of this video is a little earlier. Before the little snake returns, just like what netizens do at this time, everyone on the scene is looking at Chi Wei with that reproach. So is Chi Wan. After chatting with the students for a long time, Chi Wan finally frowned with disapproval, walked carefully to Chi Wei and gave sincere suggestions: [sister, why don''t you apologize? After all, scaring the students with snakes is really not a good thing.] Then we saw a fierce face beating. It turned out that this snake was really put by other female students in order to scare Chi Wei. At first, the female classmate was unwilling to admit it and even pretended to be a fool. As a result, she forgot to delete the Taobao order, which finally exposed the whole thing. Everyone was stunned and lost their voice. [I didn''t say I did something bad, but I didn''t even delete the Taobao order. This person doesn''t look very smart.] Coincidentally, I think so, too [in that case, we really wronged Chi Wei?] [after eating this melon, the conclusion is: today''s students are really idle. At first glance, they don''t have enough homework.] Chapter 96 This message quickly got countless likes. Yes, there is too little homework! Since it has been proved that the snake was not made by Chi Wei to scare people, the originally aggressive netizens lost their voice in an instant, apologizing and pretending to be dead, but more people began to accuse the originator. [so this snake was brought by the man named Fu Nuan to scare Chi Wei? How can a little girl who looks very simple and clean have so many eyes?] It really shocked me, too [but don''t you think the girl who insisted on Chi Wei''s apology at first and finally pushed her friend out to show that all this has nothing to do with her looks like a farewell tea?] Girls always have a deeper understanding of girls and can see the quality of each other at a glance. At the moment, some netizens have put forward this point. But soon, it was denied by other male netizens. [there''s nothing to say. People''s first reaction must be like this. At first, we misunderstood Chi Wei and scolded her, so I think it''s a very normal thing. Moreover, after the truth came out, she apologized.] In the video, Chi Wan did apologize and even told her friends in front of everyone without any favoritism. Such action immediately warmed the boys'' hearts. [cut.] A girl disdained to issue a modal particle. However, this matter is still not finished. Just when everyone was full and ready to leave, another account claiming to be Chi Wei appeared in the microblog comment area. Instead of talking too much nonsense, he talked excitedly about the consequences of the snake. [it''s true that I am also a student of this school, and I am very close to the client''s seat. I can guarantee that every word I say is true without any favoritism.] After ensuring this, the student dared to speak: [later, the snake was first pinched and fainted, threw aside, then soon woke up, came and climbed back to Chi Wei. It looked like revenge, but it was defeated three or two times at last.] [Chi Wei threw the treated snake without poison directly to Chi Wan. He said he could take it home to make soup.] ¡­¡­ £¿£¿£¿ What a big melon. But it''s not too small. It can be fooled for at least a while. Considering this aspect, Chi Wei still sat lazily in the armchair and watched the students in other classes with the help of the teacher. I miss Shifu very much. In fact, Chi Wan''s eyes have always been on the mobile phone. She wants to know what the wind direction of public opinion is now. So her eyes fell here all the time, hoping to find the abnormality at the first time. Fortunately, these netizens didn''t study deeply, otherwise it would be easy to overturn. Fu Nuan is bad for the whole person. Although he knows that he helped the wrong person before, he also believes that he was the wrong person. This time, he will be kicked away ruthlessly. But I never thought that everyone was so ruthless, as if she had never really integrated into the world. "Wan Wan..." Fu Nuan stood rigidly in place. For a moment, he didn''t know how to start except calling Chi Wan''s name. "Please help me to clarify. I really don''t have those meanings..." when it comes to the back, there is a smell of self abandonment. Chapter 97 But how could Chi Wan agree? It''s just a superficial sister. If it''s gone, it''s gone. It''s not important. The big deal is a tool for dealing with Chi Wei. It''s not worth putting yourself in for a tool man. Chi Wan dropped her eyes. The girl''s beautiful cheeks were full of grief. She looked at Fu Nuan and lost her language for a moment: "this thing is really wrong. If my sister is not willing to forgive you, I can''t force it." It means that this matter has nothing to do with me. Fu Nuan pinches his fist. In fact, I have thought of this for a long time. Isn''t Chi Wan''s attitude very clear? I just didn''t expect to be so cruel. Thinking of this, Fu Nuan couldn''t help looking at Chi Wan again and sneered: "I understand that only you are clean and pure, and others should continue for you regardless of the consequences." His eyes were filled with disgust and revenge. As soon as this was said, the other little sisters who had been standing beside Chi Wan could not help frowning and staring straight at Fu Nuan: "Fu Nuan, what''s crazy? This thing started because of you. Wan Wan didn''t try to intercede for you, but she didn''t forgive. It''s all Chi Wei''s business." "Besides, Wan Wan never said she hated Chi Wei, let alone asked you to deal with Chi Wei. Obviously, you have made up too much brain and added trouble to Wan Wan. Don''t you count in your heart?" Every word is particularly heart piercing. Fu Nuan''s eyes widened in disbelief. Unexpectedly, these people were more and more ruthless and were preparing to say something. The party had passed by, as if Fu Nuan didn''t exist at all. ¡­¡­ The storm on the Internet gradually subsided, because Chi Wan didn''t say or do anything in the video. He was just discussed a little, and he didn''t continue to be mentioned. On the contrary, Fu Nuan has been submerged in a curse. Chi Wei once again attracted everyone''s attention because of his appearance, which was a small fire. Some people have even started to pick up Chi Wei''s microblog account to visit and punch in. Pool not: Chi didn''t look at his authenticated microblog account and fell into meditation. User name: Xiaochi Personal profile: domestic well-known scientific researchers and doctors have won the world Nobel Prize for many times in XX, XX and XX, completed an invention in XX, and entered a new field from this industry. Sightseeing punch in? Forget it. With a little white finger, he turned off the microblog directly. Although Chi Wei doesn''t care about these little gossip, it''s hard for Chi Wei to know that there are a group of noisy old men and women brushing the screen in the group. The message has also been received. In a short time, a group of people immediately held a large-scale meeting on how to deal with this matter. The result of the meeting was to thoroughly clean up the netizens'' comments on the Chi Wei incident. As a result, after the meeting, everything has been solved??? There hesitated for a moment, and finally called Chi Wei as usual, respectfully greeting: "Professor Chi." "Do you need to clean up the online comments?" "Whatever." the little girl''s voice was faint, but with an aura. There was a moment of silence. Seeing that Chi didn''t refuse, he agreed: "don''t worry, we will delete all the comments that scold you and leave those who praise." Chapter 98 Pool not: You don''t have to. After hanging up the phone, many messages have brushed the screen in the group. The old men are still fresh. [look, look, these people actually see the feeling of first love from us, and they are not afraid that we have dissected you.] An ignorant young man still wants to marry and not go home. No, you don''t deserve it [Weiwei, although the matter has been solved, the girl is really hateful. Fortunately, we are not bold. It''s all right. Otherwise, we''ll scare you and affect your nerves. What should we do?! then we''ve lost the pillars of the country!] Pool not: The chattering old people didn''t take care of the pool. They didn''t respond. The news was dense and didn''t stop: [do you want us to make a good education?] "No." Chi Wei finally gave a reply. There''s no need to do it again. The mistakes made by Fu Nuan have been punished accordingly. From now on, Fu Nuan will be looked upon differently by the students in school and abused endlessly on the Internet. However, these things will gradually fade over time and finally be completely forgotten. Then this short period of time will be the punishment for Fu Nuan''s actions. That''s enough. But Chi Wei paused and meditated for a moment. She didn''t forget what she was going to do. The little girl''s eyelashes fanned gently, looking quiet and elegant. There was no hesitation in the action of his hand. The next second, he directly brought out Aite, the manager of the education department. The administrator who was having a meal immediately lost the flavor of the meal. He quickly put down his chopsticks and quickly replied: [what''s the matter?] Although the people in the group have always treated Chi Wei as a younger generation, once it comes to work, they don''t have such an idea. Instead, they treat Chi Wei equally. Everyone also knows Chi Wei''s habit very well. Chi Wei will not be bored easily. Aite people have a reason to do this every time, so there must be something to tell this time. The crowd was silent for a second. [Chi Wei: the homework of domestic high school students is a little less, so they are assigned more.] If not, how can these students start puppy love one after another and do things so well. Nothing can''t be solved by giving an extra paper. If one cannot be solved, give two. administrators:??? After being silent for a moment, the administrator finally recovered slowly, understood the reason for Chi Wei''s move, and quickly agreed: [OK, I''ll increase the amount of homework to avoid students wasting their time.] ¡­¡­ The Internet Storm has come to an end. The sports meeting has just begun. Chi Wei was not interested in these projects. He still looked down lazily, looked at his mobile phone, and occasionally answered some academic questions thrown by Fu Shiyan. ¡ª¡ªAlthough I don''t know, why is he so stupid. They are all topics that have been talked about, but they have not learned to draw inferences from one example. It can be seen that rotten wood can not be carved. The grade of class 3 has always been very good, but it is not so excellent in sports. It belongs to a relatively ordinary level. Running, long jump and high jump can''t do anything. It completely focuses on participation. We had to place all our hopes on one project. Eurhythmics. Chi Wan''s rhythmic gymnastics has been cultivated since childhood. In addition, her body flexibility is good. She will easily win the first place every year. Become the only gold medal in class 3. Chapter 99 And rhythmic gymnastics pays attention to physical beauty. Each contestant will hold auxiliary props, either balls or ribbons. Auxiliary props are more beautiful in the flexible use of contestants. Since the first time she took part in the sports meeting in senior high school, Chi Wan''s rhythmic gymnastics has become famous in the school and even a project that all students want to see. This year is no exception. "Come on, rhythmic gymnastics is about to begin. Let''s hurry over and cheer Wan Wan up!" "Fortunately, there is wan wan in our class. Even if there are no gold medals with other awards, it won''t be humiliating. Hey, hey, come on, cheer up." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chi Wei didn''t respond much to this. He continued to sit lazily in the sun with medlar water in his hand. He was lazy and comfortable, as if he had entered the old-age retirement life ahead of schedule. It''s really not much different from retirement. Chi Wei thinks so. - Chi Wan has changed into clothes prepared in advance. Since it''s rhythmic gymnastics, it''s natural to show women''s physical beauty. Chi Wan''s clothes are conservative, but they also vaguely outline the curve, especially his legs. On the props, Chi Wan chose the ribbon. For no other reason, the ribbon operation will be more beautiful. She needs to show the most beautiful state in front of the whole school teachers and students. There is no doubt that she will choose this one. The girls in other classes couldn''t help but be lack of interest. Lose every year. But they have to be sent as cannon fodder every year. Who can stand it? "Wan Wan, come on!" "Wan Wan, the glory of our three classes depends on you!!" "Wan Wan is so beautiful!" Even Song Ci, which had not paid attention to these all the time, could not help abandoning miscellaneous thoughts, walked over with the crowd, stood aside and watched everything in the venue. Chi Wan''s excellence never needs to be questioned. Song Ci couldn''t help bending the corners of his lips, and the affirmation in his eyes became stronger. Chi Wan naturally heard the cheers of the crowd. She couldn''t help bending her lips slightly. Her smile was still very sweet. She greeted everyone and began the warm-up exercise directly. The game officially began. The competition uses the lottery system to determine the order. Chi Wangang is good at drawing the last one. In contrast, the players in other classes are not very relaxed. Fortune makes people. Their strength must not be better than Chi Wan. As a result, Chi Wan also drew a final order. Isn''t it obvious that it is equivalent to public punishment? No one would be happy. But even so, everyone didn''t forget to do their best. Some people play directly and supernormal because they are too nervous. They usually do very difficult and rigid movements. At this time, they are especially smooth, natural and beautiful. Ribbons are flying. With everyone''s action, it is like a graceful butterfly, and it is like a mysterious boundary. At the other end of the boundary, there is another perfect world. Applause also rang out one after another. Finally, it was Chi Wan''s turn. This is also the most eye-catching time. Chi Wan once again raised a smile, but her eyes unconsciously fell on the audience, but after looking for a big circle, she didn''t see Chi Wei''s figure. Yes? Because I haven''t seen the world, I''m afraid her light is too bright, and I feel ashamed, so I hide directly and dare not appear? Chapter 100 Thinking about this, Chi Wan''s smile is a little more true. Chi Wei should have known this before. But now I know, it''s still too late. With a whistle, Chi Wan soon put aside her thoughts and began the game seriously. Although the figure of rhythmic gymnastics is important, it should be matched with the expression of the performer. Chi Wan wears a dark purple performance dress, which is also decorated with a lot of ornaments, and even inlaid with expensive diamonds, which looks shining in the sun. It''s dreamy and hazy, as if I saw the vast galaxy. The ribbon wound and loosened. Everything is as beautiful as a picture. Chi Wan also looked back with a smile under the gaze of countless people. For a moment, she couldn''t tell whether she was a fairy. Song Ci was also shocked. A heart that was stunned and disturbed by Chi Wei''s beauty also floated back in an instant, and the appreciation in his eyes was stronger. Only a girl like Wan Wan who is excellent in both character and learning and looks sweet and beautiful can become his fiancee. Not all other cats and dogs can match. Across the sea of people. Song Ci also had an undisguised smile at the bottom of his eyes. Looking back at Chi Wei, the little interaction between the two seemed a little sweet. The class also began to cheer. It''s not that everyone hasn''t rehearsed with Chi Wan. Although it''s very good and amazing every time, this set of good-looking clothes has not been made in the past, and they are very ordinary. It''s not like now. Under the background of clothes, all the good-looking clothes have doubled several times. More amazing. There was much discussion under the stage, all of which affirmed the wonderful performance. "You know, Wan Wan''s performance will not disappoint us. It must be the best in the audience. Now our class finally has a gold medal, which is not a shame!" "The gold medal is not important. I just want to watch wanwan rhythmic gymnastics. It''s a visual enjoyment..." "However, Wan Wan and Chi Wei are really different. Wan Wan has so many talents, but Chi Wei didn''t even participate in a sports event. It can be seen that the people who have been growing up in a small mountain village are still different." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gradually, the topic was transferred to Chi Wei. Song Ci also thought of Chi Wei. Yes. Wan Wan is so excellent that she is working hard for the honor of this class, but Chi Wei is sitting there lazily in the sun, not to mention the collective sense of honor. forget it. Such a person doesn''t deserve to be put together with Wan Wan''s name. The two are completely incomparable. It will only make people feel that it is insulting Wan Wan. Song Ci''s eyes flashed a bit of dislike again. He didn''t think much and didn''t want to waste his spare thoughts on Chi Wei. Such a person is really not worth seeing more. At this time, the performance is nearing the end. Just finish the finish, you can finish perfectly and win the gold medal. Everyone even thought about the award speech and stared at the stage happily. Until¡ª¡ª The sudden change broke the original perfect scene. The butterfly, who was still dancing, suddenly encountered an accident. When completing the last difficult action, because the landing was not stable enough, the foot sprained, and the body fell completely uncontrollably to the ground. Chapter 101 For a moment, the whole audience held their breath. I never expected that such an accident would happen at the last minute. Chi Wan himself didn''t think of it. It was not until the burning pain came from her ankle that she vaguely understood that things were bad. Chi Wan''s original proud smile also froze, and finally disappeared. All her complaints were put on Chi Wei: in previous years, the difficulty of her rhythmic gymnastics was not low, but it was successfully completed every time, and she was amazed and cheered by a group of people. This time, it should be the same. It must be Chi Wei. It was Chi Wei''s appearance that made her have an accident. The originally dexterous girl fell to the ground in an instant. Because of the pain, her eyebrows frowned tightly. She tried to get up, but found that her left foot was painful. The originally beautiful skirt has become messy, not only without the gorgeous, but also with a sense of depression. Chi Wan is unwilling to give up this dance. This is the last year of senior three. She wants to leave the best impression on everyone. Bite your teeth. Chi Wan finally stood up in pain, just like the mermaid princess. Every step seemed to walk on the tip of the knife. She broke out a cold sweat in pain. Perhaps the only difference from the mermaid was that the mermaid stopped biting her teeth, and Chi Wan soon fell to the ground again. This time, everyone responded one after another. Especially the students in class three. Someone began to grumble: "it''s over. I thought Chi Wan was in our class. Even if others can''t, we can at least win a gold medal in rhythmic gymnastics. Now it''s estimated that there''s no more..." The first half of Chi Wan''s performance was really wonderful. If the follow-up ended perfectly, it would naturally be possible to sling all the contestants, but they made mistakes in the last link and fell to the ground. Then no matter how wonderful the first half of Chi Wan is, it can only be wasted in the end. Thinking about here, the students are all quiet. On the contrary, the boys who have always been secretly in love with Chi Wan took the lead and frowned fiercely: "what do you mean? Is the medal important? What we should care about most now is how Wan Wan''s feet are! I see her in pain..." That''s right. Although Chi Wan has tried to control her expression in public, it is still difficult to hide the pain in her face. Even her lip color is slightly white, obviously enduring great pain. The people who were still struggling with medals were silent in an instant. Everyone rushed in the direction of Chi Wan. They made no secret of their concern. "Wan Wan, are you okay?" "You look very painful. It doesn''t matter. The school doctor is on his way and will come to show you your feet soon. You can bear it first..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The Song Ci on one side also slowly recovered from his dream. For a moment, his eyes looking at Chi Wan were not so gentle, but he took symbolic steps to take care of him: "wait for the school doctor, don''t move first." Chi Wan hung her head and tried not to make herself more impolite. Under the comfort of a group of people, she finally spoke slowly: "what to do, our medals..." At this point, she is still thinking about the medal. The students were even more moved: "it doesn''t matter, the medal is not so important, as long as wanwan you''re all right!" Chapter 102 Obviously comforting Chi Wan. But they didn''t expect that Chi Wan''s mood became more depressed after hearing this sentence. I just feel that I am despised. But the mistake did happen. There was no way to avoid it. Chi Wan had to bite her teeth and hold her breath back. Only then did she raise her head again, sweep her eyes around, and then look pitifully at the nearest classmate: "where is my sister?" Chi Wei and Chi Wan are sisters. Everyone at school knows very well, but After hearing this, everyone seemed to be reminded and looked around. Unfortunately, they didn''t see Chi Wei''s figure for a long time. Everyone''s mood also unconsciously became subtle: no matter what the relationship is, it is their own sister. Her sister is injured. How can this sister be so incompetent and completely ignore it? It seems that Chi Wan has been allowed to live and die. Some people were already unhappy about this matter, and now they were directly angry. Without thinking about it, he directly left, walked with the wind, found Chi Wei and blocked him in front of the other party. His eyes were filled with disgust and incomprehension: "Chi Wei, Wan Wan was injured. Why are you still here alone?" The implication is, don''t take care of your sister quickly. The pool of values of something in the mental calculation laboratory is not: Chi Wan fell down. What does it have to do with her? If you don''t understand, ask. Chi didn''t blink. He soon raised his eyes and looked at the boy with some angry eyes. His face was inexplicable: "where should I be?" Although it was a question, Chi didn''t speak in a light voice and couldn''t hear any emotion. It seemed that it had nothing to do with her, which made the boy even more angry. "When you are injured in your leg and the school doctor hasn''t come in time, it''s easy to be mentally fragile. As Wan Wan''s sister, of course, you should accompany her and help her immediately, rather than just stand by!" ¡­¡­ This sentence was sonorous and powerful, cadenced, and immediately attracted the eyes of countless people. They all nodded one after another and expressed incomparable agreement with this view. The pond didn''t have a meal. Half a minute later, he nodded. "I see." The little girl''s thoughtful appearance has faded away from the inaccessibility in normal days. On the contrary, she looks good and clever. After one look, she can''t help her inner desire for protection. However, Chi Wei''s heart is like this: ¡ª¡ªIt was to let her join Chi Wan''s bones. It''s all small things. It''s just... Her technique is cruel. Although the action is neat and the recovery speed is amazing than usual, most people swear after trying once that they will never let Chi miss another bone in their lifetime. She happened to be a little handyman, so she took Chi Wan as a hobby. Thinking of this, the smile on the little girl''s face could not help but be real. Somehow, while leading the way, the boy''s heart tensed unconsciously. He always felt that something difficult to control would happen next. ¡­¡­ The school doctor still couldn''t come. Chi Wan has stepped down slowly with the help of her classmates. She is going to find a seat to sit first. Unexpectedly, she sees Chi Wei coming face to face with a lazy look. It''s Chi Wei again. Chi Wan was almost conditioned when she heard the man''s name now. Chapter 103 I soon remembered that I asked Chi Weilai to come. Chi Wan soon recovered her composure, but on the surface she was still a little sorry. Finally, she looked at Chi Wei wrongfully and innocently: "sister, you''re finally here..." This tone sounds especially missing. I don''t know. I really think the two sisters are in deep love. Chi didn''t nod. Just as Chi Wan was about to say something, he said solemnly, "I heard you want me to help you with your bone?" There was still no emotion in his voice, but he was stunned by Chi Wan, who was still sad. What kind of bone. What bone? Before Chi Wan could think about it, he followed Chi Wei''s eyes and saw his leg. It was still swollen and red. At first glance, it needed to be dealt with. Chi not only took a faint look, he could almost be sure. In fact, he had guessed very well before. Chi Wan''s falling posture, coupled with the rise in the back, was obviously a simple bone dislocation. Just take it back. But I have to rest later. Thinking, Chi Weidu has put on his gloves slowly. Chi Wancai gradually understood the meaning of the other party. If it wasn''t for the severe leg pain, I''m afraid she would stand up on the spot, and then quickly waved her hand: "no..." Are you kidding? Chi Wei thinks she knows some big people. Is she really as powerful as those big people? Elderberry, what if you break her? In a short moment, Chi Wan understood. ¡ª¡ªThis vicious sister must be waiting for an opportunity to revenge! By such a interruption, Chi Wan even forgot her original intention and quickly refused. Her eyes were moist and she had some unspeakable grievances. "Sister, as long as you accompany me, it''s enough." Pool not: Chi Wei took another look at Chi Wan''s ankle. Maybe the first injury was not very serious, but Chi Wan tried to get up and continue dancing after the injury, so the dislocation is actually a little severe and challenging, which makes Chi Wei''s hand ready to move. "Really, no need?" the little girl tilted her head slightly, and her tone was still very serious. She could see that she really wanted to start. Chi Wan got goose bumps again and quickly shook his head. He didn''t dare to let Chi fail. I used to think that this sister didn''t talk much, but she had a deep mind, but now she has been refreshed again. Where is the deep mind of this sister? It''s clearly vicious! I actually want to start while she is ill Chi Wan moved his lips and was still thinking about how to continue to refuse, but he found that Chi Wei had faintly moved his eyes after being rejected again, and some regretted to take all his eyes back. The students around me looked confused. This pool is not, it really looks a little abnormal Although it looks good, it''s true, but every move is too evil. Now I still want to try to connect bones to others. Can I mess with this kind of thing? The school doctor came too slowly. ¡­¡­ All the wonderful moments ahead were ruined because of the final failure. The scoring teachers were also quite ruthless, because the last wrestling, although they expressed concern for Chi Wan, they didn''t blink and directly put Chi Wan in the last place. Chapter 104 From the first expected to the last dazzling. Chi Wan couldn''t help taking a deep breath. Then she tightened her hand again, raised a decent smile, smiled at the judge teacher, and humbly accepted such an answer. Then he apologized to the students in the class. The classmates originally complained about this, but because several of Chi Wan''s suitors were constantly brainwashing, and Chi Wan didn''t fall on purpose at first sight, the matter passed. The only depressing thing is that class three really won''t have a medal or a flag. Even Pei Shulan, who has always been indifferent to the sports events, has a little more sadness in his eyes. Where to put the old face!! Chi Wan dropped her eyes. Suddenly, it was like thinking of something: "sister, I heard that you have been doing farm work in the countryside. You have very good physical strength. Why don''t you take part in some projects to win glory for our class?" "If you can''t, you can also take part in gymnastics. I remember this year''s sports meeting can sign up halfway. I know that you have always been very good and must have this ability..." When he said this, Chi Wan looked sincere without half a false taste. It also made everyone who was still sad couldn''t help but focus on Chi Wei. Eurhythmics? Forget it. Rhythmic gymnastics needs to be learned and cultivated from an early age. It is very difficult for the flexibility and skills of the body. If Chi doesn''t participate in this, I''m afraid he will be humiliated and lost to the Pacific Ocean. This is also bad for the image of the class. Everyone started, you look at me, I look at you, and even think: what kind of project is more suitable for Chi Wei. Come here to try the pool of bone grafting: That''s not necessary. Seeing that Chi Wei was about to refuse immediately, other students in the class couldn''t help persuading them. Pitifully: "classmate Chi, why don''t you think about it? Can you bear to let our class get no honor and be laughed at until graduation!" Pool not: '''' The little girl tilted her head and blinked her eyes. Her black and white eyes flashed a little brilliance. After thinking for a while, she finally couldn''t bear to lie. She opened her mouth very honestly: "bear it." Students: "......" Pei Shulan, who is trying to maintain the pool: Boss, although you are a boss, you should pay attention to your words. You have said so. How can I speak for you openly? Pei Shulan is eager to try jpg Chi Wei still didn''t respond. In fact, she can also do sports, but it doesn''t belong to her field, so Chi Wei doesn''t intend to involve it. Besides, she''s afraid of trouble. If you want to be frank, you are too lazy to participate. Pei Shulan didn''t know the boss''s inner thoughts, and didn''t dare to influence the boss''s choice. He nodded and echoed: "in fact, it''s nothing. It''s just a medal. If there''s no medal, it''s nothing. The big deal is that our class is laughed at and everyone washes his face with tears!" Pool not: '''' Or because of leg pain, Chi Wan, who hasn''t spoken for a long time, suddenly thought of something, and his tone suddenly became a lot of joy. "But sister, I helped you sign up for several projects before. Have you forgotten?" Chapter 105 ¡­¡­ The students were quiet again. Their eyes jumped back and forth between Chi Wei and Chi Wan. Obviously, they didn''t expect this. Chi Wei actually signed up? Chi Wei also slightly raised his eyebrows. He didn''t look happy or angry, but his eyes were a little colder. Chi Wan felt uncomfortable for a moment, but soon recovered to nature, smiled sweeter and sweeter, and didn''t feel half distracted: "sister, have you forgotten? When you signed up for the sports meeting, I asked you what items you wanted to participate in. You don''t understand. Just let me apply for some suitable ones for you." "Do you... Have no impression?" Because of the leg pain, Chi Wan''s face was a little white. At the moment, he looked weak and helpless. Anyone who saw it couldn''t help but want to cherish it. The same is true of the students around us. Chi was not moved. The little girl dropped her eyes at will, as if she was thinking about something. She recalled it seriously for a long time, and finally raised her eyes again seriously: "No." Chi Wan: This man, why don''t you follow the routine? "Maybe, my sister has just come to a new environment, so she''s busy, so forget it." Chi Wan quickly slowed down and continued to speak. Her voice was warm and soft. In a moment, most of the students believed it. Everyone couldn''t help looking at Chi Wei. Some people have no patience and don''t bother to show off the most. They simply open their mouth and put forward: "Chi Wei, now Wan Wan is injured. Why don''t you take all the registered options and be a live horse doctor?" Anyway, there is no loss if it fails. At most, it is just to be said online. It will not cause any substantive damage to the pool at all. There is no need to worry. Chi Wei was still standing in place, and there was no superfluous reaction. But Chi Wan''s little sisters, seeing this, gave a cold cry and made no secret of their contempt: "of course she won''t attend. After all, she won''t know anything. What can she do even if she knows those big guys? She''s always a bumpkin who doesn''t know anything. If she makes a joke at the sports meeting, it will be a disgrace to our class." This The students who were still suggesting that Chi didn''t play were stunned and felt reasonable. What will happen to the pool? Don''t say it''s a prize. It''s good not to humiliate the class. Chi Wan can''t help bending her lips. But he soon regained his usual sweetness. When everyone looked at Chi Wei suspiciously, he limped up and explained: "it doesn''t matter, it''s important to participate." "And when I signed up, I took into account my sister''s situation and selected projects that were more suitable for her." "I believe my sister will achieve good results." But they still didn''t take this to heart. Everyone just thought that Chi Wan was saying good words for Chi Wei. One of them couldn''t help but Meditate: "your sister, you will say good." But they are not familiar with Chi Wei. In addition to the planting of trees and snakes not long ago, Chi Wei likes to be alone and never deals with the students in the class. Even now she knows that she is familiar with some big guys, but - what good results can people who can''t be influenced among the big guys get? Let''s forget it. Later, the man didn''t say it directly, but his attitude was perfunctory: "so, what items did you report to Chi Wei?" "Shot put, weightlifting." I wanted to add another long-distance race, but there are already candidates. Chapter 106 But that''s enough to keep chi from making an appearance. Chi Wan curved his lips and his eyes were still full of affirmation. He still didn''t say anything when he saw Chi Wei. His tone was a little hasty, but it was not obvious: "sister, you must often do farm work in the countryside. These projects are more suitable for people with great strength. It''s just right for you to go." ¡­¡­ The students around were different, but after listening to Chi Wan''s explanation, they also understood. No problem. Isn''t this kind of manual work, which is left to Chi future, to make the best use of everything? Everyone''s eyes focused on Chi Wei again. Pool not: "....." What gave them the illusion that she should do manual work? The little girl''s eyebrows turned up unconsciously, but soon loosened. She looked at the athletes stuffed by her classmates. It was very troublesome. She endured it and still issued a sigh: "trouble." But it''s not difficult. But This does not mean that Chi Wan can fill in indiscriminately. Cool eyes looked. Although he didn''t speak, Chi Wan felt the danger at the first time. His eyes were full of threats, as if he were saying: it''s best to be honest. I''ll never let you go next time. However, Chi Wan''s thoughts were only in a trance for a moment, so he no longer tangled. - This way. Where the pool did not appear, there were many eyes watching. It''s because there has been a great storm on the Internet. Gossip people always have to look more. Chi Wei was still brought to the competition area. The first thing to start is to throw the shot. On the surface, Chi Wan''s choice of sports seems to be entirely for Chi Wei''s sake, and she can even boast a considerate word, but in fact, she implies to everyone all the time that she is from the countryside, vulgar and barbaric. Even the sports meeting can only take part in this kind of effort. Moreover, throwing shot put and weightlifting are not elegant compared with Chi Wan''s rhythmic gymnastics ribbon. It can be said that Chi Wan''s mind has almost arranged everything. The one who threw the shot put with Chi Wei was a tall, fat girl who looked very powerful. The people of class three and Chi Wan also came to the place of the game and watched. After seeing that the opponents were all strong and majestic, everyone''s original hope was suddenly dashed: even if Chi didn''t have great strength, they couldn''t compare with them! These people are from the school sports team. Even on behalf of the whole Rongcheng, he has made great achievements in China. Even if Chi doesn''t often work in the field, he can''t compare with the athletes who have undergone professional training. Everyone has even started to complain. Some impatient people have sat on one side of the chair at will and have no hope at all. Chi Wan lowered his head again, raised his eyes again, resumed his worry, thought about it, and shouted to Chi Wei not far away: "sister, if you can''t compare, we''ll admit defeat directly. Don''t hurt your body because of a game..." The gentle voice with endless concern instantly attracted the attention of a large number of people. In an instant, everyone''s eyes at Chi Wei became more disdainful. If Chi didn''t really escape, then she couldn''t even compare with one tenth of her sister. One was injured for the honor of the class. The other one... Not to mention. Chapter 107 ¡­¡­ Chi Wei is still relaxed. As if he didn''t know he was going to play, he looked cold, a little casual and reckless, and a little indifferent. "Sister, don''t try to be strong..." seeing that the other party didn''t speak, Chi Wan was unwilling to speak again. After all, in front of so many people, she was directly ignored on the spot, and she really had no face. Pool not: This time, Chi Wei finally looked over. As always, there was no waves, just like looking at dead things: "you''re too noisy." Chi Wan:?! The eyes opened a little water mist almost instantly. Chi Wan was a little bent, but he couldn''t say it again. Before recovering from this sentence, Chi Wei came to the position of throwing shot put at the urging of the referee. The order happens to be the last. Everyone''s original mind also came back in an instant. They looked at the performance of the students in other classes. They were already very nervous. At the moment, they were crying. One by one. The most powerful man has thrown a distance of ten meters. This means that we have almost won the championship. Everyone could not help sighing, no longer had any hope, looked at Chi Wei who was ready to play, and after pausing, they still thought about opening their mouth: "otherwise, forget it? Don''t look back. People throw a ten meter, you a meter, it''s really embarrassing." Pool not: The little girl frowned with annoyance. These people are really noisy. It''s noisy. But now that they have participated in the competition, there is no reason to leave halfway. Moreover, the athletes stand here unscathed without any accident. The referee couldn''t help whistling and glared at the position of class 3 students like a warning. He was disgusted. Then he took another look. Chi Wei, who was calmly preparing for the game, was a little satisfied: "ignore these people. The result hasn''t come out yet. No one knows what it will look like. Those who say depressed words in advance should ignore it!" The whistle went out loud again. This time, it was Chi Wei''s turn to raise his hand. The little girl''s hand is very petite. It looks as white as jade, but her fingers are thin and clear. She holds a heavy shot put, but there is still no redundant expression on the little girl''s face, as if all this is completely easy. Seeing this, the students of class 3 couldn''t help discussing it again. "I suddenly felt that Chi Wei might have two children. What''s the matter?" "Don''t tell me, actually I feel the same way, because I really look too calm and don''t feel nervous..." "Well, let''s have a look first. If the performance is OK, it''s best." Chi Wan could not help pinching her sleeves. Although there was a smile on his face, he couldn''t help feeling a little more flustered, but he soon recovered his composure and swept away his eyes. it will be OK. It''s not easy to throw Chi Wei like that. At first glance, laymen don''t understand the rules, and even think they can be very powerful. It''ll only be a shame! However¡ª¡ª Chi Wan''s brain repair is not over yet. For a moment, applause broke out in the place that was still very depressed. The pool has lost the shot. Although the action is very casual, but with a bit of fierce beauty, especially the heavy shot put, was thrown so easily... Very far. Chapter 108 It''s far beyond the scoring range. The whole audience was quiet. Not to mention the students in the class, even the onlookers and even the judges were stunned. The little girl''s action when taking the shot put is very elegant and looks soft. It''s not like throwing the shot put, but like picking up something at will, especially perfunctory. The referee almost couldn''t help roaring, trying to make Chi Wei. Respect sports, but take into account that the game is still going on and can''t disturb the rhythm, so I couldn''t say anything. As a result, who knows, Chi Wei threw the ball so far easily? Let alone win the first place, even the record of the school holding the sports meeting for so many years has been completely broken. The referee stood still. It was even more difficult for the students in the class to get back to their senses, and then they applauded together. ¡ª¡ªI didn''t expect that Chi Wei really has two skills, and even the action of throwing shot is elegant and gentle. It''s not like throwing the ball, but more like doing some artistic actions that ordinary people can''t understand. And most importantly, I really helped the class win the championship! At least with this medal, this year''s class will not have no harvest, nor will it be ridiculed. The students who were still making sarcastic remarks shut up one after another. I wish the person who looked contemptuous before was not himself, especially the boy who choked face to face before, had looked at Chi Wan with surprise. "Wan Wan, you''re right. You really know your sister very well. Chi Wei is really good at throwing shot put!" There was an undisguised appreciation in the words. No matter what sport he is, any sport that can win a medal is a good sport. The boy immersed in happiness didn''t notice the stiffness in Chi Wan''s smile. Chi Wan silently squeezed the corner of her clothes again. Unexpectedly, Chi Wei actually got the medal. And¡ª¡ª It is said that when throwing shot put, people''s posture is not very elegant. Even if they win the prize, they will be ugly. However, Chi Wei looks very natural and even a little rusty, which inadvertently amazes many people''s eyes. This is not the effect she wants! But in front of so many people, Chi Wan soon found her reason, nodded, and the smile didn''t go away: "yes, my sister has always had great strength, but I didn''t expect that even the school sports team is not her opponent..." Otherwise, she wouldn''t report the shot put. For a moment, Chi Wan had the feeling of lifting a stone and hitting her own feet. However, this feeling did not last long and soon dissipated. This is only the first project, which is relatively simple. She didn''t choose these events indiscriminately. If she didn''t remember the wrong time, it would be her turn to lift weights in five minutes. The two competitions are in different venues, but they are almost seamless. If Chi doesn''t want to participate, he must rush there immediately, and... Weightlifting is more laborious than throwing shot put. And even less aesthetic. It seems to think of something beautiful. Chi Wan''s smile is a little real again. It should be pure eyes, but now people can''t understand it. But it''s just a temporary show. After a while, it''s still going to make a fool of itself. Let Chi Wei be proud for a while. Chapter 109 Thinking about this, Chi Wan finally had the opportunity to speak, limped forward, interrupted the crowd who were discussing and congratulating, and had a sweet voice: "sister, next we''re going to lift weights." As soon as these words came out, they immediately brought everyone back to reality. Someone asked, "but Chi Weicai just threw the shot put. Although it looks easy and effortless, he has to rush to the weightlifting field. I''m afraid it''s not easy to play..." Even if you really have strength, you should be tossed over. There was a silence. But someone took the lead in breaking the deadlock: "the focus is on participation. Chi Wei has won honor for our class. Isn''t a medal enough? Next, let''s play." with reason. Everyone''s original sadness suddenly lightened a lot. Anyway, they have won the prize, and the later projects are not important. But some people couldn''t help looking at Chi Wan, and some complained: "Wan Wan, how did you sign up for your sister''s two projects so close?" Chi Wan. I didn''t expect to be questioned one day. The misty bottom of my eyes flashed a little helpless and didn''t sophistry. Instead, I made a very sincere apology: "I''m sorry, sister." "I just wanted to choose some projects suitable for you, but I forgot to stagger the time, you..." Chi Wan''s wronged eyes are going to be red. When she was about to make some remarks again, Chi Wei, who had been silent, finally faded out and interrupted all her plans. "No harm." "Lead the way." Chi Wan:? At this time, shouldn''t Chi Wei also feel very angry and targeted, and think that he has participated in one project and is tired and can''t cheer up to participate in the next one? Chi Wan was in a trance. Before she recovered, Yu Guang saw that the students who were still surrounded by her came to Chi Wei and actively led the way. Only a few always eager suitors chose to stop beside Chi Wan and raised a shy smile: "Wan Wan, let''s help you sit and rest?" Chi Wan. The hot pain in her ankle kept telling her that she really should rest for her mistake in rhythmic gymnastics, but Chi Wan soon remembered something. She shook her head decisively and flashed a little firmness at the bottom of her eyes: "I''m going to see my sister''s game, too." ¡­¡­ Here. Everyone looked at each other and hesitated a little, but soon caught Chi Wan''s strong meaning of prayer, and finally compromised: "well, be careful." Chi Wan was a little relieved. She must witness the fact that Chi didn''t make a fool of herself. It would be a pity to miss it. As everyone knows, even Chi Wan didn''t expect that her mentality would be interpreted in the eyes of others as: too concerned about her sister''s achievements, even if her leg was injured. - When the group came to the weightlifting place, the competition was one minute away. But the most important thing on campus is gossip. Chi Wei''s victory over the school sports team has spread among the students and forums. Therefore, more and more people watch the game. Weightlifting is not as simple as shot put. The weight lifting competition is to select the weight level by the players themselves. Each player selects the corresponding weight according to his actual situation. If he succeeds, he can be counted into the score. Invalid if failed. Chapter 110 Therefore, each contestant has his own considerations. The referee and coach also waited for a long time. Before the game, they didn''t forget to tell them: "the focus is on participation, don''t try to be strong, and don''t do things beyond their ability." Weightlifting is only in place, but in fact, most of the time, contestants will only hurt themselves in the end in order to fight for a moment''s anger. Light ones need a few days to rest, and heavy ones... May leave a lifetime of sequelae. So it is necessary to give advice. Everyone nodded. Then the lottery began again. This time, the order in which the pool is not drawn is the first. Almost the next second, a group of students in class three who were already worried were suddenly bad, and their expressions were full of depression: what devil''s luck??? It was originally two projects that were close at the same time. As a result, the last project was the last one, but now it''s the first one. Are you trying to kill someone? I''ve seen bad luck. It''s really the first time. Chi Wan curved his lips, and his smile was still sweet, but at the moment of drooping his eyes, his eyes were a little happy to see jokes, but he soon hid and couldn''t be noticed. "Otherwise, forget it..." Before Chi Wan could say anything, some students felt inappropriate and spoke first. Anyway, it''s too late. "This one." The little girl has leisurely stepped into the competition area, looking cold and indifferent. She casually pointed to the barbell on her side without any thinking time. It seems that she really just asked for one. Everyone looked at the place where the pool did not point. Then he froze. What Chi didn''t choose is the heaviest barbell among them. Generally, girls can''t lift it. However, because of the process, the school still abides by the rules, gets all the equipment and sends it to the competition site. Everyone is also ready for this barbell. There will never be a girl''s choice. Results??? The referee coach reacted first and frowned fiercely, but thought it was a female student, and finally kept gentle: "classmate, have you never been in contact with the weightlifting industry?" "It''s not just for fun. You chose this one, but the one with the largest weight inside is easy to get hurt. It''s better not to do this, little girl." It''s kind words. As school teachers, they also have the obligation to protect the safety of students. Not to mention the referee, even the students of class three who had won the prize for shot put and had a little trust in Chi Wei were stunned. Then they quickly opened their mouth to dissuade: "Chi Wei, or forget it? Let''s stop fooling around." Let''s not say anything else. In case of an accident, it will be big. Moreover, it''s really not elegant to lift weights like this A bunch of people are ready to persuade again. But they don''t want to. They don''t have a chance. Chi Wei frowned slightly. His eyes fell on the barbell and moved away after a while. His face was full of undisguised dislike. The heaviest. That''s it? The little girl turned her head and no longer looked at the surging crowd. Instead, she put down her arms lightly and tried to shake the barbell. The barbell standing firmly on the ground in the last second was lifted in an instant. ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± What, what? The people present can''t remember. This is the first time. Chapter 111 Catch the snake first, then be maintained by a bunch of bosses on the microblog, and then win the shot put competition at will. Now even the barbell is not spared??? Almost everyone can''t believe their eyes. Some people have raised their hands and rubbed them regardless of the image, but the picture in front of them still hasn''t changed. He didn''t believe in evil and pinched his arm again. A thrill of pain. ¡ª¡ªWell, it''s not a dream. So, which mountain came out of Chi Wei, so wild? They also want to go to the mountains to have a good experience! But these are things to be concerned about in the future. The referee accepted the fact for a long time, pulled his lips, and took some unspeakable steps forward to carefully observe Chi Wei''s lazy and comfortable appearance. For a moment, another idea took shape vaguely. Maybe they took the wrong barbell. Will this barbell be a sample tool? It looks like the same thing, but in fact it is made of vesicle membrane and has little weight. This can also explain why Chi Wei can easily lift this thing. Brainwashing is over. The coach''s stern eyes swept around and fell back on Chi Wei calmly and calmly: "give me the sample." Pool not:? The bottom of the little girl''s eyes slowly made a question mark. But seeing the other party''s serious face, he nodded skillfully and slipped the barbell at will. Chi Wei''s strength has always been great. In addition to the relationship of identity, although the above sent someone to protect, for the sake of insurance, with her consent, they found a master who specializes in martial arts and capture and trained well. Chi Wei''s brain is flexible and learns everything quickly. He is no exception in this regard. Therefore, with the addition of martial arts, the strength of your hands will be greater. The coach was completely brainwashed by his own explanation. Seeing that Chi didn''t think about it, he directly handed over the barbell and breathed a sigh of relief: it seems that his guess is still very accurate and there will be no mistake. With a smile, the coach was about to hold the barbell. Suddenly, his face changed severely. ¡ª¡ªIs this weight real?! The coach almost felt that his hands were going to waste because of his random movements. After realizing something, he quickly let go. The students gathered around have been observing everything. Seeing this, they have widened their eyes. Just now, when the coach and teacher said that this should be a prop, everyone suddenly realized, and there was no doubt. After all, picking up the heaviest barbell with bare hands is still so easy. It''s really not something that normal people can do. Only this is a prop, which is a convincing explanation. But according to the coach''s expression just now, it''s obviously not like this! Didn''t you see the coach''s white lips, sweaty forehead and bulging green veins on the back of his hands? At first glance, it is suffering. So, did the pool lift a barbell just now? The students who participated in the competition all around also looked confused. Who am I? What happened? Where am I? The embarrassed coach coughed hard first, then took a complicated look at Chi Wei, brewing for a while, and finally opened his mouth as if he were willing to go out: "I announce that Chi Wei is the first." Chapter 112 Pool not: '''' Others: " Didn''t she lift the barbell in the prescribed position. The little girl paused and said solemnly, "we still have to go through the formal procedures." The coach can''t control so much. His eyes swept around the contestants. Soon, he threw out a new speech: "the strength of this classmate is not comparable to that of others. If you are not convinced, lift the barbell with both hands first." That''s right. The barbell is so heavy that most people can''t lift it. When the school bought it, it was only a decoration, but I didn''t expect to make the best use of it. This As soon as this sentence came out, the people who had some complaints dared not speak for a moment. If you lift this barbell, forget it. We are not fools. Naturally, we know the weight. I''m afraid we wouldn''t believe it if we didn''t see the pool not raised with our own eyes. Therefore, since Chi Wei can easily lift it with one hand, there is no need to lift it at all. It is also self humiliating to compare it. Why? First, they didn''t take the back door and second, they didn''t take shortcuts. All this is completely reasonable. So, class three won two gold medals without warning. You know, there are many classes participating in each school sports meeting. Each class will have some talents more or less, so it is good that each class can get a medal. And now it''s two in a row? Although shot put and weightlifting have always been popular. But this is also a gold medal! The students in class 3, who were still worried, fell into ecstasy, and their eyes looked at Chi Wei as if they were looking at the baby. With one''s own strength, it must be regarded as a treasure to win two championship medals in five minutes. Only Chi Wan, who was ignored, sat alone in the corner. Because of the inconvenience of movement, he had to squeeze his clothes tightly. The students around them didn''t know their gratitude and resentment, and they were completely deceived by the illusion created by Chi Wan. Seeing Chi Wan sitting in place, they stared at Chi didn''t look. They couldn''t help laughing: "I didn''t expect that your sister really has so many shining points!" Chi Wan pursed her lips, just nodded gently, but didn''t show her attitude. ¡­¡­ The sports meeting continues. Although the first place has appeared, the players behind have not participated. Even if Chi Wei is the first, it does not prevent the players behind from continuing to compete for the second and third positions. Chi didn''t lift his eyes lightly. His left hand was a gold medal and his right hand was a gold medal. His eyes stayed on the hard-working athletes for a while before he took it back. Just about to get up, a man who was wandering around the gym suddenly brightened his eyes and came up without hesitation. The man has a straight suit and a silver round frame glasses. Although he is in his forties, he can hardly see a lot of years because of good maintenance. Behind him, he was followed by many important leaders in the school, but every usually grumpy leader was particularly cautious in the face of him. The man glanced directly at others and stared at Chi Wei. He rubbed his eyes in disbelief. After he was sure he was right, his voice instantly became respectful. "Why are you here?" "Is this to enter the sports world?" Chapter 113 The voice was so loud that it immediately attracted a wave of attention. Everyone looked at it one after another. The students of class 3 were shocked by Chi Wei''s winning two gold medals in a row. They just paused and were relieved: after all, Chi Wei is really talented in sports. As a classmate, he should be encouraged. "Wow, Chi Wei, are you favored by big people?" "Absolutely, I think these directors are well behaved. Where do they usually teach us a lesson? They look like great people." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chi Wan, who was not very happy, fell to the bottom of the valley. Unexpectedly, Chi not only didn''t make a fool of himself, but also made a strong show. If it''s just like this, he''s still... Favored by the boss? unfair. Why is it that when she showed rhythmic gymnastics in previous years, there were no big people of this level to visit, and it was amazing? Chi Wan became more and more angry, and her eyebrows frowned fiercely. Seeing this, the male classmate who took care of him hesitated for a moment and poked Chi Wan''s arm: "Wan Wan, what''s the matter? Does his ankle hurt very much?" In fact, they could also vaguely feel that Chi Wan''s expression had nothing to do with her ankle, but the idea only appeared for a short moment and was instantly extinguished. Wan Wan will do this. It must be because the pain in her ankle is too unbearable. No other reason. Chi Wan was also Kankan''s mind. She realized her gaffe in public. In a moment, she forgot everything and quickly showed her sweet smile: "well, it hurts..." The eyes are still misty. This instant calmed the hearts of the boys who were still floating back and forth. That''s it. "You can bear it again, just a few days later." the distressed boys quickly comforted. ¡­¡­ This way. Chi Wei looked at the smiling and surprised middle-aged man in front of him. He slowly fell into meditation and paused. He still couldn''t find the corresponding name in his mind, so he had to speak a little unreasonable. "Who are you, please?" Chi Wei really doesn''t remember this man. The brain capacity of a normal person is very small. It is enough to write down academic and scientific research data without wasting more. "I..." the man pushed the spectacle frame and paused, but he didn''t think it was wrong. Professor Chi is busy every day. It''s normal to remember little people like him. "I''m Kong Jian, director of the State Sports Administration." Kong Jian? Chi Wei finally slowly remembered, nodded slightly and introduced himself politely: "Hello, I''m Chi Wei." ¡­¡­ Is this straightforward, indifferent and somewhat careless remark serious? Director of the sports bureau! Don''t respect it quickly, so that the family can take you back, cultivate you well and win glory for the country! But he didn''t want to. Chi Wei''s words fell. Kong Jian immediately showed a flattered expression. Oh, my God. Professor Chi introduced himself to her? What''s his match? If this goes out, it can blow for a year! The hand pushing the glasses trembled slightly. Kong Jian finally found his voice and repeated the previous question: "are you going to enter the sports circle?" Unexpectedly, Professor Chi is not only rare in scientific research and medical industry, but also in sports. Chapter 114 At the thought of a rising star in the sports circle, Kong Jian couldn''t hide his excitement. However. This excited tone gave Chi Wei a faint look: "no need." Kong Jian:? Kong Jiangang''s smile cracked for a moment, his eyes hesitated and looked like he had something to say. Unfortunately, before she said it, the little girl still sounded in her ear: "just play." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Kong Jian choked for a moment. Just play casually, you can achieve such remarkable results. If you really spend some time training, the future is estimated to be immeasurable! But after thinking of Chi Wei''s identity, Kong Jian had to hold down his heart of struggling and persuasion. I can''t persuade you. Professor Chi is so busy. Where can I have this time to train? In contrast, scientific research and medical undertakings are more important. However, Kong Jian was depressed. After a while, he still didn''t give up and continued to speak, muttering: "if you are free, you can still come to us. The door of our Sports Bureau will be open for you all the time!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± In public, Chi Wei still nodded his head. ¡­¡­ The students around showed shocked faces again. The big guy doesn''t look angry at all. Even Chi Wan was surprised again, but soon he recovered his usual tranquility. His mood was a little happy in his unhappiness, but mixed with a little annoyance in his happiness, which is not complicated. ¡ª¡ªSure enough, I grew up in the countryside. I don''t know when I meet the boss. Be polite. If the boss invites you, do you still want to refuse? It is said that as long as you are a big man, you are more temperamental. Although Kong Jian still looks like he doesn''t care, he may have made a big fork for Chi Wei in his heart. The last sentence that the door is open at any time is just a polite word, which can''t be taken seriously. Later, if Chi Wei regrets and wants to enter the sports circle again, I''m afraid it will be very difficult. The more you think about it, the more lucky Chi Wan feels. But what''s unpleasant is: why is Chi Wei so lucky? Fortunately, she is stupid and doesn''t know how to grasp and cherish. ¡­¡­ Kong Jian wants to continue talking to Chi Wei. Take advantage of the time to get close and have a good chat in the future. Just. Before I could find a new topic, there was an anxious voice in the distance. "What to do? Now wanwan''s foot is sprained, but rhythmic gymnastics is divided into individuals and groups. Wanwan''s individual has passed, but she is the leader of our three person group gymnastics. All dance movements should be carried out around wanwan. If her ankle is sprained, she must not dance again. Should we abstain?" ¡­¡­ All the students in class three who had been happy suddenly fell down. Immersed in the joy of two gold medals, they completely forgot this. The team competition of rhythmic gymnastics is also very important, and every year. This competition is the most eye-catching. Every class tries its best to involve some complex and difficult dance movements and beautiful operation. This is undoubtedly a visual feast. But now there is no leader, doesn''t it mean there are no leaders? Chi Wan was also stunned. Without this reminder, she might have forgotten. "Sorry..." Chapter 115 Chi Wan''s voice really brought some guilt. Because of Chi Wei''s existence, her heart has been turbulent and she has no sense of security. Therefore, Chi Wan did not use all the dance movements that she must have no problems and be very skilled as in previous years. I thought I had practiced so many times and didn''t make mistakes every time. It shouldn''t be a good coincidence. Unfortunately, I made mistakes in the game. As a result, I really made a mistake. At the thought of this, Chi Wan''s original pure eyes couldn''t help but flash a bit of resentment again. It''s all the fault of the pool. But the ankle has been injured to this point. Even walking two steps is a pain in the cone heart, which makes it even more impossible to play with the injury. It''s just a sports meeting. It''s not worth joking about your body. If you make mistakes and leave sequelae, you''ll lose a lot. So apart from apologizing, Chi Wan didn''t think of a second more appropriate solution. Chi Wan always apologized so sincerely, and every sentence trembled a little every time. Even if she was depressed in her heart, she was embarrassed to spill her anger on her. But some people still couldn''t help muttering. "Well, you have to show off. It doesn''t matter if you''re injured alone. Now it''s going to make our whole team game face the ending of giving up. How can this happen if you use the actions you''re used to?" Others didn''t speak, but those students who also participated in rhythmic gymnastics had no reason to put up with it. Rehearse so hard every day and risk injury. Every action should be almost perfect in order to be able to stand out in this sports meeting. As a result, Chi Wan was injured and all her efforts were in vain. One person started, others couldn''t bear it, and they catered to the bitterness one after another. "I don''t want to quit." "Me too. Why did we rehearse so long that we didn''t even have the qualification to play in the end?" "Just because of Chi Wan''s mistake, let our whole class take responsibility?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The girls who spoke were always active in class 3 and had a good relationship with the students. When they said this, everyone fell silent. For a moment, they didn''t know who to help first. Chi Wan lowered her head. There were a little tears in my eyes, and I didn''t look very good, but I soon recovered my poor appearance: "I also hope the effect of gymnastics can be better, which makes it a little more difficult. I didn''t have a problem when I practiced..." Chi Wan has always been very popular in school. Because of her pure appearance, gentle personality and good grades, she is loved by teachers and students. The angry students see this, and their eyes soften in an instant. "Forget it, Wan Wan didn''t mean it. She also hopes to get honor for the class and doesn''t want to get hurt. Don''t be so aggressive." A boy took a distressed look at Chi Wan. After a pause, he continued to add: "she is already very sad. Don''t continue to hurt her." ¡­¡­ But such dissuasion not only did not work, but also made the smoke of gunpowder heavier and heavier. "She''s sad? Aren''t we sad?" "Unless we can find someone to fill Chi Wan''s vacancy, otherwise, we have no chance to play at all!" Chapter 116 But it''s easy to say, but it''s really difficult to do it. No one in the class thought that Chi Wan, the best at rhythmic gymnastics, would make a mistake and can''t play again. But before that, they did not prepare for the substitute. In order to show off, this set of group gymnastics movements is still very difficult and needs tacit cooperation. Even if they find another person temporarily, it can not be perfect without any defects. So destined to be cannon fodder. Moreover, the team leader is the soul of this gymnastics. Mastering every detail and rhythm will still collapse the whole scene if there is a slight difference. No one can do it. Even those with more talent, I''m afraid they don''t have such a long time to write down all their actions and cooperate smoothly. A burst of low air pressure. Chi Wan pursed her lips and filled her eyes with chagrin. If she had known so, she wouldn''t have done so, but now it''s too late to regret. "Although I know you are tired of listening, I still feel very sorry." "Otherwise, I''d better take it on. I''ll be careful not to cause secondary damage, so as not to waste all your efforts." Chi Wan seemed very sincere when she said this, but the proposal was immediately rejected by the boys on the scene. The same is true of Song Ci. "Mischief." Song Ci always only cares about the indifference of learning. He doesn''t consciously disagree with her face. He frowned gently and was born without hesitation, interrupting Chi Wan''s next words. "It''s just an rhythmic gymnastics. If it doesn''t, it won''t. We still have a lot of things to do. Now let''s relax and hurry up to study." The young man''s voice was light, and he could not see any emotion, but it was inexplicably irritating. Especially those girls who suddenly can''t play. I was already very upset. I was even more upset when I heard two people sing together. "So in your eyes, all this is dispensable. Are our efforts all jokes?" someone quickly responded and asked again. Chi Wan quickly spoke to remedy: "Of course not, I know. You are all looking forward to this game, including me. He said this only because he was afraid that my foot would be injured again. He wouldn''t be so fierce at ordinary times..." The people around are still not in the mood to listen to this. I just want to solve it right away. "So you are innocent, and we are innocent, so whose fault is it? I don''t care, we must play!" a girl stamped her feet angrily, but she still had a lot of anger in her heart and had nowhere to vent. ¡­¡­ Chi Wan lowered her eyes. Listening to the voice from not far away, he looked a little sad. He knew that this time he was holding back. But suddenly, the girl suddenly remembered something and looked up: "I have a solution!" The students who were still arguing turned their eyes one after another. It was obvious that they had to wait for Chi Wan''s method. Chi Wan didn''t dare to delay any longer, and her smile was still sweet and clever: "although I was always very careful and didn''t disclose the dance movements, I would practice at home. I believe my sister must have seen it." "Why don''t we bother my sister again and let her play for me?" Chapter 117 What... What? Let Chi not play again? If it is some simple projects such as long-distance running and long jump, we will certainly agree without hesitation. After all, the pool doesn''t look small, but it has strong explosive power. Just look at the wonderful performance in shot put and weightlifting. But if it''s gymnastics It doesn''t seem appropriate. When the girls who were already angry heard this suggestion, their eyes became even worse: "are you fooling us?" I know Chi Wei can''t do well in this project. After all, no matter how powerful she is, she comes from the countryside and only knows some vulgar things. This kind of gymnastics that extremely tests her skills and talents, and she still stands in position C. how can she control it? It will only drag you back! No. Everyone shared a common hatred and became more angry: "even if you really want to kill us, can you use your head?" The girls were angry with each other. In such a sentence or two, Chi Wan hung her head again, with some red eyes, but after struggling for a moment, she soon spoke again. Words are full of dissatisfaction. "How do you know your sister can''t? After all... She has won two medals. I think her sister is excellent. She has good talent in every aspect. Maybe she can really lead you to victory." Then Chi Wan''s consulting eyes fell on Chi Wei again and prayed: "sister... Just help me again." ¡­¡­ Almost everyone''s eyes subconsciously turned to Chi Wei. But most people have no hope. "Forget it, Chi Wei also needs to rest alone. He has participated in two projects in a row and is quite physical. By the way, he won two medals for our class. What do you want others to do?" Some people can''t see it first and speak first. Those who originally wanted to attack Chi Wei also woke up after hearing this. Yes, the other party has been so good. Why force her to do something else? Only Chi Wei, holding a medal in one hand, felt the gaze from around and narrowed his eyes lazily. Rhythmic gymnastics is not very difficult. Everything has a law and a sense of rhythm. As long as you master the rhythm law, keep the movement in mind and cycle in turn, it is probably a set of rhythmic gymnastics. It''s some difficult movements. It''s nothing more than stretching some limbs in the air, which makes people feel incredible after watching. What it needs is to calculate a good height and control power, so that there will be no mistakes. Chi Wan made a mistake because she didn''t grasp this law, otherwise she wouldn''t be so miserable. Everyone''s eyes were firmly fixed on the pool, but the little girl just frowned slightly and soon recovered her composure. Suddenly, it was like thinking of something: "send me your gymnastics moves." Just like ordinary dancing, rhythmic gymnastics will have a prescribed model before learning, which will be selected according to the actions in it. Chi Wei has never seen Chi Wan''s gymnastics. It doesn''t matter. Memory is what Chi Wei is least worried about. Maybe you can remember it by looking at it once. Chapter 118 This very leisurely and confident appearance once again stunned people. Some people even subconsciously want to refute the question. They soon think of the operation before Chi Wei, think about it, and shut up decisively. Chi Wan. The girl''s fundus was obviously a little more stunned. She didn''t expect that Chi Wei really agreed without delay. Does she know what this means? Now that you have agreed, you must lead the other girls to complete this rhythmic gymnastics, and you can''t make mistakes to win glory for the class. Once you make any mistakes, you will be delayed and scolded miserably. Chi didn''t see it, but he didn''t touch rhythmic gymnastics. He thought it was so simple. Oh. Since you put it forward yourself, don''t blame me for not reminding you. After all, Chi Wan was very clear in her heart. The question was that she wanted to pull people into the water, but she didn''t expect the other party to cooperate so much, so she was disrespectful. however. In order to avoid being implicated again, Chi Wan confirmed again: "sister, are you sure you can lead the team?" The cautious tone was not like a joke at all, and the expressions of the people around him were a little more serious. Who knows, Chi Wei didn''t answer the question raised by Chi Wan. Instead, he looked at her inexplicably. Some confusion flashed in his apricot eyes. He has never been the character who hid the doubt in his heart: "didn''t you let me go?" Chi Wan: " "It seems that this is the truth..." for a moment, Chi Wan was stopped, and she looked a little helpless. The girls around were impatient again. They took a look at Chi Wan, who was still nagging: "it''s you who gave the suggestion. It''s you who hesitated. Why are you so busy? Send the dance steps to your sister quickly!" Chi Wan hangs his eyes. These girls really seize an opportunity and will always make you unhappy. Chi Wan couldn''t help but flash some resentment, but soon covered it up: "OK." While talking, Chi Wan took out her mobile phone and opened a document. Without thinking about it, she directly sent the contents to Chi Wei. The pool did not receive the next click. Then he immediately looked at it casually in front of everyone. Because there is a strong brain and memory to support, Chi Wei is still unforgettable. After a rough sweep of the contents, he has kept them in mind. Although everyone didn''t speak, they always focused on Chi Wei. Seeing Chi Wei''s action, he was stunned at first, and then began to be uneasy: the difficulty of this dance is really great. Chi was silent after he didn''t see it. Is he ready to retreat again? Just when someone could not help but prepare to speak again, the girl who had hung her head and looked at the documents carefully suddenly raised her eyes again, put away her mobile phone at will, got up and said in a sweet voice, "let''s go." ¡­¡­ £¿£¿£¿ Where are you going? Almost everyone has such a first reaction. Some honest people have asked, "where are you going?" Pool not: The next second, Rao is Chi Wei, who has never had any expression, and his eyes can''t help but have a little more light dislike. However, after taking a look at the crowd still stunned around, he patiently added: "go to the game." Doesn''t that mean it''s class three in a few minutes? Chapter 119 What are these people doing? The more chi Wei thought about it, the more he disliked it. His expression became more and more obvious, and people could understand it in an instant. Everybody: Of course we know we''re going to play, but - you''re showing us your strength. Just looking at the steps and skills inside, do you dare to bet that you have learned it? You know, many people who can''t dance well feel that they have no problem at first, but later they find that what they have learned is their brain, but their body still doesn''t cooperate, which looks very funny. They don''t want class three to make a fool of himself on stage this year. But everyone didn''t say it. They have come to win two gold medals. Do they deserve to say that?! It doesn''t deserve it. On the contrary, Chi Wan quickly reacted and paused, but finally held his heart and said, "of course we know we''re going to participate in the competition, but are you sure there''s no problem, sister? What if there''s a joke on the stage?" This short speech immediately spoke out the voice of the whole class. Pool not: "Such a simple action can''t make mistakes." The little girl blinked her eyes. She still looked light and couldn''t distinguish any emotion. However, the tone of this low-key voice was somewhat leisurely, which made people subconsciously want to believe her. Chi Wan only felt that she had been shot in the heart. What is such a simple action??? With such a simple action, she not only made a mistake, but also sprained her foot. Is it like a joke to limp now? No, it''s not a simple action. Chi Wan subconsciously wanted to refute. But reason defeated impulse and changed an angle: "but sister, let''s rehearse first, otherwise we don''t know how to cooperate with tacit understanding." Chi Wei is obviously fearless. Maybe he will think that this kind of rhythmic gymnastics is very simple. In that case, he''d better rehearse first and teach him to be a man. Chi Wan''s smile was more like a layer of honey when she thought of it. Everyone thought this was very reasonable and nodded quickly. "Yes, each of us should cultivate tacit understanding. If we haven''t tried once, I''m afraid it will be very difficult..." It means to rehearse first and see how Chi Wei''s gymnastics skills are. The pond didn''t have a meal. "OK?" The little girl still had no superfluous expression, but her voice was a little cold. Listening to the students around, they were stunned: "what''s uncertain about this? How dangerous it would be if you didn''t rehearse and play directly!" ¡­¡­ "According to the time you give, the rhythmic gymnastics team competition will start at 10 o''clock, and there are only five minutes left. It takes us two minutes to walk from here to the rhythmic gymnastics performance venue and a few minutes to change clothes. It''s good to be able not to be late." in truth. The only lucky thing is that everyone still feels that makeup is inconvenient, so they have made the shape in advance. As soon as the calculated time came out, the students who had a lot of words suddenly stopped, and then quickly nodded: "go, go, go, if you''re late, it''s too late!" The school has always adhered to a very ruthless purpose. If you want to participate, you should follow the rules. If you delay your grades because you are late, there is no way and it is impossible to make up for you. Chapter 120 Therefore, being late is equivalent to giving up. No one will wait for their class to arrive. After Chi Wei''s reminder, everyone came back. Because of panic, no one remembered that the game was about to start. There are still five minutes left. Anyone who can get to the scene in time without being late is lucky. What else do you want to rehearse? indulge in the wildest fantasy. But some people still couldn''t help but look at Chi Wei uneasily: "Chi Wei, should be able to do gymnastics?" This is also the question you want to ask. Originally thought that Chi Wei should have no foundation and talent, but this idea was still uncertain after seeing that Chi Wei just took a casual look at the action steps of gymnastics and did not continue to study in the future. If you really don''t have any talent and foundation, you shouldn''t be afraid and repent, or if you have more courage, you will learn immediately. No one should treat you so casually. Therefore, almost everyone defaults that Chi Wei is an expert in this field. However, this is only imagination. It seemed that he was confused by the sudden situation. Chi didn''t blink. His voice was still a little confused: "I haven''t learned." "What''s up?" A shallow voice pulls people back to reality. No? I haven''t learned it. What are you going to do to show off your strength? And you''re still like this. I don''t know how powerful and bluffing you are. This time, everyone thought of it together, especially Chi Wan, whose face was more stunned than others. Everyone was ready to say something more. Kong Jian, who had been silent, couldn''t help raising his hands. His big eyes were full of knowledge. "Chi... Classmate Chi, do you still want to participate in gymnastics?" I almost called the professor, but when I remembered what the group said, don''t panic or get excited when I met Chi Wei, and don''t expose her identity because of a slip of tongue. I endured it, so I called my classmates instead. Chi did not nod slightly. I''m not going to participate, but I''ve won two medals. These people seem to need the third one. Just as she can, let''s try. Kong Jian''s eyes widened again. For the first time in history, I feel how correct my behavior is: if I don''t make a temporary decision to visit Rongcheng No. 1 middle school, how can I be honored to see Professor Chi participate in sports and win prizes one after another in my life?! Thinking of this, Kong Jian''s voice was humble for a second: "can I go together?" Take a look at the professor''s style! Kong Jian didn''t say the second half of the sentence directly, but the meaning was also particularly obvious. Pool not: "Whatever." the little girl raised her eyelids and didn''t care about it. - It was as like as two peas did not imagine. The speed of the race was accelerated and the dress was changed. In other words, the competition has started for a long time, but previously, students from other classes were participating in the performance, and now it''s their turn. If it had been in the past, everyone''s attention would have focused on Chi Wan, who limped here with unbearable pain in his leg injury. Unfortunately, today, Chi Weicai is the focus. Almost the next second, there was a lot of discussion. "Is this man Chi Wei right?" "That''s her!" "Look at that posture, do you really want to replace Chi Wan? But I heard that she hasn''t studied rhythmic gymnastics at all..." Chapter 121 There is no doubt that people are biased. Even if Chi Wei has won two medals with good results, this move falls into everyone''s eyes and is still too childish. ¡ª¡ªI really thought you could do anything? However, we didn''t say any more soon. Anyway, it''s not their class that is ashamed. They can also watch the excitement. In this way, why not? Chi Wan also heard the comments around her. The girl''s eyes were bright and the brilliance of her eyes was fleeting. Even she made mistakes in such a difficult gymnastics movement. Chi Wei is a layman. How can she really jump down completely? As for Chi Wei, who didn''t rehearse, felt that she could play. All this stems from excessive self-confidence, and she can soon see that these self-confidence are broken a little, which also makes her unable to continue to be complacent because of a lucky victory. The smile was a little more real. Chi Wan stopped talking and looked at the performance on the stage quietly. The performance of class three of senior three has always been the most concerned. This time, it has attracted more attention. The teachers waiting for the performance were also very much looking forward to seeing what wonderful performance Chi Wan would bring this year, but they were surprised to find that Chi Wan sat in the audience, while another strange girl led the other girls to the center of the performance stage. The teachers looked at each other. However, Chen Ming, who has been observing secretly, smiled and pulled Kong Jian who came to the onlookers. There was a little more rustling in his words: "tut tut Tut, unexpectedly, we were willing to participate in so many competitions for me, repeatedly set records and win glory for our school!" Kong Jian: "Oh!" Kong Jianren sat down and chose the best angle to see the beautiful moment clearly. ¡­¡­ In team competition, we should not only talk about technology, but also the cooperation among the team members. The other girls are very relieved of each other, but they are always skeptical about Chi Wei added on the way: Not to mention having never learned rhythmic gymnastics, even if you have learned it, you should cooperate with each other perfectly. Moreover, even genius can''t write down so many steps, let alone jump down completely and without mistakes. Therefore, everyone is ready to lose face. Anyway, it''s because of Chi Weicai''s mistakes and humiliation. Everyone will only pay more attention to Chi Weicai, which has little to do with them. He comforted himself in his heart, and then everyone slowed down a little, took a deep breath and said to the referee that they could start. Four person gymnastics. Start with three people. Each person holds a small ball in their hands, lavender, with a faint dreamy smell. Then, under their control, the ball is thrown up and then contacted by their body to complete some difficult actions. Finally, throw the ball away completely, and the person in the center will come out slowly to drive the rhythm of the rest. It is said that people who can learn gymnastics are especially flexible. This statement has been verified in the competition. We have practiced together for a long time and have long kept these movements in mind without pressure. Therefore, all eyes fell on Chi Wei. Or, waiting for her to make a mistake. Chapter 122 Focus. Chi Wan could not help but hold her breath. ¡ª¡ªI don''t know what kind of awkward posture Chi Wei will fall down in a moment? It''s better to land on her face so that she won''t be proud again. Finally, it''s the turn of Chi Wei''s part. It''s totally different from everyone''s expectation: I was in a hurry, I didn''t make a few moves because of my first contact with gymnastics, and I made a fool of myself because of my wrong posture... It''s completely different. The little girl is light. The look is still light and there is no superfluous expression, but it is precisely because of this that makes this very difficult gymnastics look more sacred. As Chi didn''t take the next step slowly, the students who were still casual and waiting to see a good play straightened their eyes. Very standard. At the same time, there is no rigidity. Everything is flexible and comfortable. It seems that she has skipped this gymnastics hundreds of times before, and everything has stepped on the point accurately. The wind blows. It makes the little girl''s dark hair hang down a few strands of naughty, some messy, but it also looks more beautiful. Gymnastics has always said that the action is consistent, that is, if there is any mistake in the middle, it must be regarded as not having happened. Not to mention, it''s just a few strands of hair. Chi Wei mechanically repeated the pamphlet given by Chi Wan in an orderly manner. This test of memory is almost no difficulty for the future. Skilled gymnastics continues. The little girl''s dexterous movements are like a dancing butterfly. Until the performance was coming to an end, the people suddenly slowly recovered from the shock and subconsciously pinched themselves. It was very painful, not dreaming. But Didn''t Chi Wei say that she didn''t learn it? You tell me you didn''t learn it? Mingming, Mingming''s consistent movements and body flexibility are more powerful than Chi Wan. You tell me, you have never been in contact with the field of rhythmic gymnastics? Chi Wan stayed where she was. He listened to the comments from around him. If it wasn''t for him, Chi Wan wouldn''t want to come back. "Wan Wan, is your sister too modest? How can it be that you haven''t learned it?" Yeah. This skilled movement and amazing flexibility don''t look like you haven''t touched it at all. Chi Wan bit her lip. Just about to say something, a girl''s undisguised worship voice also came into her ears: "and to tell you the truth, when Chi Wan practiced, I saw it. How can I say... The effect of Chi Wan jumping out did not even reach half of Chi Wei." No one refuted this. Everyone has eyes, can see, and can judge the height. Let alone the effect during practice, even Chi Wan''s Highlight in previous years can''t be compared with Chi Wei''s simple action here. Chi Wan gritted her teeth again. The pale face was a little more fragile and helpless, but she forced a smile: "I don''t know. What my sister and I said is that she didn''t learn." But having said that, Chi Wan''s tone was a little strange. No? Who are you trying to cheat? Such a difficult thing, haven''t you learned to show such an effect? Even if the gods came, it was impossible. That leaves only one possibility. ¡ª¡ªThat''s what Chi Wei said on purpose. Let her relax her vigilance and give another fatal blow. Besides, if you say you haven''t learned it, doesn''t it sound better? Chapter 123 Look at the people around. They are stunned. Thus, more strongly highlight her talent, and then make a comparison What a trick! Because the action of biting her lips was too hard, Chi Wan''s lips couldn''t help bleeding. She didn''t return to her mind until the continuous pain came. The discussion was still on. Until Chi did not complete the last beautiful action, he made a good-looking and regular curtain call with the other three girls. The originally noisy surroundings finally fell into a moment of silence, and finally burst into thunderous applause. "Chi Wei, great!!" "That''s great!" Even the judges and teachers who originally looked serious and felt that Chi Wei was coming to make trouble couldn''t help but soften their eyes and even bring some light. What a rare seedling this is! Although the people at the bottom didn''t see it, the judges sitting on the stage were all people who had been in the gymnastics industry for a long time. Where could they not see it? Although Chi Wei was very fluent and didn''t make any mistakes, it was obvious that he was really doing this kind of Gymnastics for the first time. Body signals can''t deceive people. But that''s why they''re more excited. If a person who has practiced for a long time makes this set of difficult movements, it can be attributed to diligence and willingness to bear hardships. If it is polished carefully, it may be brilliant, but Chi Wei is different I have never learned it. I can do it for the first time. It can be seen how powerful her talent is! As long as we can have a good teacher, we will be able to cultivate an extremely strong existence. At that time, we will fight for the country Several students deliberately hid their identity and secretly came to Rongcheng No. 1 middle school in order to see some students with good qualifications. At that time, they took them back to cultivate them. Who knows, it''s an honor to see such a genius. Several people have been rubbing their hands, and they look at each other a little more, looking at the feeling of competitors. Very different from everyone''s state of surprise. Chi Wei simply took three contestants who were also in a state of ignorance and couldn''t return to God. After stepping down, he randomly found a position and drank water with a calm face. The weather is too hot. I need some water to quench my thirst. The students of the three classes around me had already gathered around quickly, and their eyes seemed to be looking at some rare treasure. The words of praise were spread out without money. Only Chi Wan, who was still in a daze, didn''t take the next step. After a long silence, he found his gaffe. He quickly stepped forward and began to remedy: "sister, you really... Haven''t learned?" Now, Chi Wei must admit in front of everyone that she has studied rhythmic gymnastics. Otherwise, all her advantages will be lost. Even Chi Wan himself couldn''t react. Why did he come to this point. Obviously, gymnastics is her strong point. Why has it become an extra point for Chi Wei now? Chi Wan was not satisfied. Suddenly, the pool that was cued again was not: Chi Wei is drinking water. Her cheeks are one by one. It gives her a different feeling on her always light cheeks. It looks soft and makes people want to poke. Chi Wan spoke too suddenly. Chapter 124 Almost caught off guard. It also made everyone''s eyes fall on Chi Wei in an instant. For a moment, Chi Wei had no time to put away his expression. His cheeks bulged and he was drinking water skillfully. In an instant, countless people saw him, and then... His heart would melt. Although it is known that Chi Wei is a girl who can throw shot put and lift weights, it does not prevent her from looking cute and loving when washing her cheeks. Almost the next second, many girls have screamed in their hearts. "Ah ah ah ah!" "Where did this come from? I really want to take it home!" "Don''t rob me!" ¡­¡­ Chi Wei couldn''t help but gently pull the corners of his lips, and soon recovered his composure. He swallowed the last mouthful of mineral water and nodded calmly: "I haven''t learned." At a very young age, she has been immersed in the laboratory to discuss academic research with a bunch of old people. To be honest, there are few opportunities for activities. Naturally, I will not learn rhythmic gymnastics well. After all, this is a completely different field. ¡­¡­ Chi Wan didn''t expect that the other party would insist so much at this point. The key is that everyone seems to believe that Chi Wei has never been in contact with this project before, but the result is inadvertently a blockbuster today. How is that possible? Chi Wan hung her head again, and her eyes were full of unwilling, but even if she was unwilling again, it would be useless. The students in the class were already very excited. You know, I thought there should be no hope in the class. As a result, Chi didn''t make a shot and came two gold medals, and the time interval between them was very short, almost continuous. Look at the wonderful performance in the rhythmic gymnastics team competition just now. This gold medal must have been stable. There is no need to think about it at all. Who can stand it?! Nature has fully accepted the existence of Chi Wei. Some people even came up with a smile and crossed their shoulders: "Wei Wei, are you free tonight? Let''s have a dinner together and invite you." Pool not: '''' After a silent look at the claws, Chi didn''t take a step back without a trace. He didn''t promise at the first time, but it was like thinking of something. "Is there anything else?" The little girl''s voice was light and casual, but she stunned everyone. Other projects. Do you want to participate in any other projects?? Everyone started one after another. You looked at me and I looked at you. For a moment, I didn''t know how to reply. Or one side of the Song Ci, the fundus of his eyes flashed slightly, and it was rare to take the initiative to say, "what are you going to do?" Song Ci''s heart is also very complicated. He found that Chi Wei is not as vulgar as he thought. The first two gold medals may be that Chi didn''t rely on brute force, but the latter one is completely different. This is really a very talented and talented person. Even his talent is so strong that Chi Wan is unable to fight. Chi Wei doesn''t care who answers his questions. I turned my head and looked at it casually. I didn''t have any superfluous ideas. I really talked about the most real reason in my heart. "I don''t like the number three." ah I don''t like this number. So, do you need to find another project and win another medal?? Is that what they understand? Chapter 125 Somehow, everyone unexpectedly thought of it together. It''s not that their brain holes are wide open, but that Chi Wei''s performance is really amazing. After countless critical attacks, they actually think that even so, there''s no big problem. However Chi Wei, who was in the spotlight, frowned slightly. He seemed to think of something and added solemnly again: "four is not good." "Are there two more projects?" ¡­¡­ £¿£¿£¿ What? What are you talking about. Everyone thought that their imagination had been very rich. Unexpectedly, Chi Wei could give such an operation. Who gave her confidence and could win the gold medal as long as she participated in the project? Some people want to refute, but they shut up silently when they think of the three faces that were beaten one after another. What if someone can really do it? It''s their shortsightedness. The most shocking thing was Chi Wan. Unexpectedly, Chi Wei was still so rampant. She pulled her lips, but she didn''t know how to refute for a moment. Moreover - after this time, everyone has completely changed about Chi Wei. What should she do? Chi Wan had never been so at a loss, but she soon depressed her mood and took a few difficult steps to stop Chi Wei''s words: "sister, my feet hurt." Although the school doctor has come to give Chi Wan a simple treatment, he still suggests going to the hospital for examination to avoid hidden dangers. Now, everyone finally remembered Chi Wan who was quiet on one side. "Classmate Chi, why don''t you accompany Wan Wan home first and then go to the hospital for examination?" Chi Wan was also relieved. Don''t go back to the game! Can''t she be afraid? Chi didn''t say this. He was a little confused at the bottom of his eyes. Then he slowly remembered that Chi Wan was still sick and watching. The little girl''s face was stunned, but she still looked cute. Oh, she said, "are you okay?" As he said that, his eyes also fell on Chi Wan. Minor injury. Just find an orthopedic doctor. Chi Wan bit her lips and shook her head with tears: "it hurts." Chi Wei nodded clearly. He suddenly felt that a pair of burning eyes were falling on him. He turned his head uncomfortable and bumped into the line of sight of Song Ci. There was a fire in the bottom of his eyes. Pool not:? The little girl paused. Why are you looking at her like this? Do you think she disturbed their solitude? Yes, young people need to fall in love now. He nodded slightly to express his understanding. Chi Wei soon raised a clear smile: "let your brother Song Ci accompany you to the hospital." After thinking about it, he added: "pay attention to safety." Two students are outside. One seems to have no strength to bind the chicken, and the other is lame. Naturally, we should pay attention to safety. Chi Wei thinks so. Chi Wan, Song Ci:!!! Almost the next second, the faces of Chi Wan and Song Ci burst into red, then turned green and white, faster than those of professionals. Chi Wan quickly lowered his head in shame and said nothing. Song Ci suddenly cooled down. Between the words, he also scolded: "I don''t know shame!" Pool not: "...?" Be safe, can''t you? forget it. Then don''t bless. Chi Wei was thinking of this. On the competition field not far away, the last group rhythmic gymnastics team competition was over. Chapter 126 The last group is also a hot spot for medals. It''s not amazing, but the performance every year is very stable and will not make mistakes. The movement difficulty and complexity are medium. Such a performance is more suitable for some important venues. If it is at ordinary times, such a performance may be praised and affirmed, but it happens that they perform after class 3. I''ll see you at once. The judges and teachers were also a little disappointed in the moment, but they still cheered up and commented on two sentences before announcing the results. Sure enough, class three won the first place with almost fault results. Although we have known this result for a long time, it does not prevent the students of class 3 from cheering again. This is so exciting!! Only Chi Wan and Song Ci, who had not had time to go, did not feel any joy. Song Ci lowered his eyes and looked at Chi Wan, who was a little miserable. While feeling pity in his heart, he was inexplicably agitated. He slowly held Chi Wan''s arm. In his tone, he also brought a little stuffy feeling: "let''s go and send you home." While speaking, Song Ci kept brainwashing in his heart. It''s just some tricks. If Wan Wan accidentally hurt her foot, where will she get Chi Wei? Don''t care. ¡­¡­ This way. Because the cheers and discussions were so loud, they soon attracted the attention of many people, including journalists who came to pick up materials. They do sports interviews. However, I usually do more interviews with well-known athletes. Suddenly, I feel that it is also a good choice to draw materials from life, and Rongcheng No. 1 middle school, which is holding the sports meeting, is a good choice. The school represents youth and vitality. It will be refreshing to find some students who love sports for an interview. In the projects that have been launched, they have taken many sweaty photos of the contestants. Each one looks vibrant, but they will also hear gossip in the photos. A girl took part in three competitions continuously and won the first place? What kind of script is this! As soon as the reporters see it, you look at me and I look at you. Because of the cooperation over the years, they have long formed a tacit understanding, tacit understanding and made up their mind to go for a good interview. But they didn''t interview anyone at the first time. Because Chi Wei at the moment has been called to the stage to receive the award. The first shot put award was issued smoothly. The awarding teacher directly stuffed the trophy and certificate into Chi Wei''s hand, and then he could retire with honor. The second weightlifting is not bad. If we hold the shot put trophy in our left hand, we''ll plug our right hand. Isn''t it over? But when it came to the third gymnastics, the awarding teacher was worried and couldn''t - let the pool not hold it on his head? Still Chi Wei, he first noticed that the awarding teacher was at a loss and looked at the audience faintly. Moved his lips silently. The gymnasts who had been staring at the pool all the time reacted in an instant. Although they were too far apart, they could only vaguely see a mouth shape, but they still clearly recognized it. Chi Wei asked them to take the stage to receive the award. For a moment, the eyes of the three people immediately burst into moving tears. Chi Wei must feel that he can''t receive the award alone, so he should share this honor with them! Chapter 127 But they But what have they done to Chi Wei before? I suspected that she came to make trouble. I despised her openly and secretly several times. I even thought that once there was a mistake, Chi Wei would solve it alone. They were outside the world. They, how can they go so far! But it happened that Chi Wei was willing to share the honor with them! How could there be such a fairy in this world? The more the three girls thought about it, the more they felt tears in their eyes. They didn''t pick up the trophy at the first time. On the contrary, they surrounded Chi Wei and hugged him tightly. In their voice, they were also deeply sorry: "the things in the past were all our fault. From now on, we are all your licking # dogs." Pool not:? Instead of sharing the weight in his hand, Chi Wei, who was held by a group of people, looked slightly sluggish, coughed gently and urged in time: "win the prize first." While talking, his eyes also fell on the trophy of the gymnastics team competition. The meaning is already obvious. However, the three girls still had no intention to do it. Instead, they were even more moved by Chi Wei''s eyes. Oh, my God. She is still urging them to accept the award. It can be seen that she really completely forgives them. There are such considerate girls in this world! The award teacher on the stage couldn''t stand this ink first, and didn''t bother to talk any more. He directly stuffed another trophy into the hands of one of the three. Only then did he retire with success and leave beautifully. Anyway, since it''s a team game, it''s the champion won together. If the captain can''t win, it''s OK to give it to the team members. The back is a routine photo. Compared with the excitement of others, Chi Wei is still light. After all, the most important thing she needs is awards. The other contestants who won the prize were still a little excited. After all, it was also an honor and affirmation, but - when they saw Chi Wei, the triple champion, they all looked like they didn''t care, and everyone agreed to calm down. People won the three champions. If they are too happy, isn''t it that the realm is not high enough and too narrow? This must not be. Therefore, the rest of the people also took group photos with serious faces. It is also the most serious group photo in the sports meeting in the history of Rongcheng No. 1 middle school. After taking some small prizes, the students who won the prizes could finally step down. Chi did not hesitate to lift his legs. ¡ª¡ªIt''s a little dry and crowded. It''s not fun. However, she only walked two steps and was soon interrupted. Several people wearing shirts and holding cameras hurried to the highest podium and went straight to the pool with the acquiescence of the school staff. There''s no other reason. It''s really that the little girl looks too focused. Her facial features are exquisite, her temperament is elegant and indifferent, and her temperament has stubbornly compared many adults with the past. This alone has become the reason why reporters want to interview. Now they know that she is the girl who won three awards at one time. In an instant, she was more excited. She rushed to interview without thinking. He skillfully handed the microphone to Chi Wei''s mouth, and the problem was thrown out endlessly. "I heard that this student won the champion of three projects in a row. What''s the secret of such a good result?" "Or how many hardships did the student have along the way to be so excellent?" Chapter 128 Maybe others don''t know, but they who have been doing sports interviews all the time understand that some athletes look beautiful on the surface, but in fact they have paid a lot of sweat and efforts behind the scenery. Even a lot of injuries. The girl in front of her is only a teenager and looks like a young adult. She has achieved good results in so many sports. It can be seen that she must have suffered a lot. If she can tell her personal experience and write it in the interview, it will attract great attention. They all thought so. Who knows the whole audience is quiet. Chi Wei himself tilted his head. He didn''t expect to be asked such a question. He gave a slight meal and said very honestly: "there''s no secret, and he hasn''t suffered." Because I haven''t learned it at all. ¡­¡­ £¿£¿£¿ Several have been ready to listen to Chi''s childhood without any rest and childlike fun. Hearing this answer, they can''t help but stay in a daze, and then raise a smile again. Look! What is sports spirit? This is sports spirit. Even if you sweat more and fall many times, you will still only hide the scars, not publicize them. Several people nodded and looked at Chi Wei more approvingly, but the interview still had to be done. They quickly explained their intention: "well, you don''t have to be embarrassed about it. You can tell your past experience directly. We can customize a report for you. You can also carry forward the sports spirit through the report. Are you interested?" Pool not: To tell you the truth, it''s not very. However, Chi Wei still respected people and did not refuse face to face in front of so many people. On the contrary, the girls behind them were still a little confused, and then they suddenly understood and couldn''t help laughing. Ha ha ha ha! After all, they are not the most shameful. These reporters are the most shameful in the audience. Seeing that Chi Wei didn''t tell the truth, one of the girls couldn''t help but put in her waist, but her voice didn''t have any offensive power. It seemed that she was completely explaining the fact: "we have never trained these sports. It was the first time to touch them. Originally, we just wanted to participate in a full number, but we didn''t expect such a talent!" Then he boasted again. Pool not: Several reporters:??? Why are these students so abnormal? Even if one loves acting, others have to help play together. They always feel that they are doing a task with several NPCs. Then the task is still very difficult, causing them to fail. Several people looked around again in an instant. After being rejected, it was really hard for ordinary people to have the cheek to catch up. "Don''t be afraid, we are not liars, so you don''t need to cheat us on purpose!" "This classmate will tell us about your mental journey along the way?" Pool not: Mental journey? She has no more mental journey. Several photographers were also surprised by this scene, and then quickly changed the topic again: "or can you tell me how long it took you to achieve such an effect?" It should have been practiced since childhood. Chapter 129 Chi Wei gently pulled the corners of his lips again. Several reporters saw this and their eyes lit up. Here comes the chance! As long as the girl says how long she has practiced, then they are going to have an in-depth understanding of the bitterness and hardships over the years, exaggerate the difficulties along the way, and then greatly carry forward the sports spirit is to persevere and never give up even if they fail countless times. Their interview can also be sublimated. It''s amazing! However Chi didn''t drop his eyes. After serious thinking for a moment, he still opened his mouth with great honesty: "what I just learned today needs to be strengthened." These words are the most real thoughts from Chi Wei''s heart. After all, the old professors in the laboratory were not at ease when they learned that she came out. They specially warned that they should always know humility and comity in front of outsiders. Sometimes, self humility is also a good way to maintain interpersonal relationships. Then be humble. Besides, for the first time, there will be room for progress in the future, which is not nonsense. "I see. Our classmate Chi must be very uncomfortable these years... Ah?" The reporter has subconsciously read out the lines in his heart, but he suddenly stopped halfway. What I just learned today needs to be strengthened??? Are you doing something?! One of them couldn''t hide his doubts. He just wanted to say, don''t joke about it. We are a formal interview. The gymnastics trio, who has been beside Chi Wei and giggling silently holding the trophy, finally came back from joy: "we testify that Chi Wei really came into contact with these projects for the first time!" Reporters: Students who have become accustomed to this painting style: Until the end of the award, they had to take the next step. After Chi Wei and his party had stepped down slowly, they still didn''t dare to believe their ears. Finally, they can only look at each other and decide to investigate. If so, this interview will be even more wonderful! Did they finish an interview? No, what they have accomplished is to find the rising stars for the sports industry! - For the later projects, there is no pool. The little girl was finally able to sit leisurely in the audience, drink water and watch the game. When she was bored, she bowed her head and sent messages in the group of her scientific research institute. Those in the group are all members of the Institute. Under the leadership and management of Chi Wei, he carried out research and development in an orderly manner. He didn''t like chatting at ordinary times, but today is not generally lively. Chi Wei just took part in several projects and came back 99 +. At the top is the discussion about the network dispute. Younger ones even boldly @ Chi Wei: teacher, in fact, you look like an 18-year-old girl. Pool not: Good looking eyebrows picked. Doesn''t she usually look like? The white and beautiful fingertips knocked on the screen. The bold student received a question from the teacher''s soul the next second: "have you finished your paper?" ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡± The large group of people who were still talking enthusiastically suddenly recovered their peace. About a minute later, the student who was cue arrived trembled and sent a message: "not yet, Wuwuwuwu." But soon, he started a new topic: "teacher, have you received any news? The recruitment of our institute this year should be advanced." Chapter 130 In order to cultivate talents, Chi Wei''s laboratory will accept three newcomers at the end of the first semester every year to come to the laboratory as primary school apprentices to observe and study. Every top student in the past years has benefited a lot, as if the whole person has made a qualitative leap. The three places are uniformly selected by national competitions. It is divided into preliminary test, pilot test and final test. The difficulty of the test paper is progressive layer by layer, which can also distinguish the students'' coping ability and problem-solving efficiency. This tradition has been in the Institute for several years, and the time has never changed. This time, it is also because after waiting for some time, the laboratory of the institute needs special care and effort to start developing new elements. I''m afraid there is no time to recruit primary school apprentices and adjust them. Had to advance. Chi Wei didn''t have any opinion about it. His long eyelashes gently fanned him, and Gao Leng said, "well." Then advance. Over there, the students were holding mobile phones and quietly waiting for the teacher''s reply, especially the student who asked questions. Seeing this, they secretly breathed a sigh of relief, but they didn''t forget to ask the key points: "did the teacher make a question in person this year?" Since it is Chi Wei''s Research Institute, everything is naturally determined by Chi''s future. Most of the time, when it comes to the advanced difficulty of the last level, Chi Wei makes the questions himself. The first two exams were written by others in the scientific research institute. Although we know it won''t change, we will ask. After all, people are fickle. What if the teacher doesn''t want to make a question because of the change of time this year? This careful inquiry still got a faint "um" from Chi Wei. ¡­¡­ Chi Weigang replied to the news in the group, and cheers rang out around him. It''s the sound of going home for dinner after school. Chi didn''t lightly put away his mobile phone. He was about to get up. There were three more girls around him. The people practicing rhythmic gymnastics were not bad in shape. Several girls poured in enthusiastically and instantly formed a beautiful scenery. Several girls decisively made an invitation to Chi Wei and went to the school''s milk tea shop. They ordered whatever she wanted, and they checked out. Pool not: Free milk tea? It''s exciting. Unfortunately, she promised Joe to go home with the trophy at the beginning of the month. The sooner the better. After the little girl politely declined, she weighed the small schoolbag with a little weight and silently walked home. - At this point. In the hall of the Chi family, the old lady was wearing a straight face and emitting low air pressure. Because the leg disease was inconvenient, she could only sit, and on her left hand was Chi Wan with a sad face. Similarly, because her foot was injured, Chi Wan could only sit quietly in her position after being spliced with plaster and gauze. Two people seem to have some similarities. ¡ª¡ªThe same lameness, the same sadness. Chi Wan, who has always been smiling and warm, has lost her smile at this moment, and her eyes are red. She looks like a small one, which makes old lady Chi more distressed and wrong the more she thinks about Chi Wei. Before Chi was gone, her anger simply spread to Qiao yuechu, who was giggling. "Giggle what giggle." "Are you happy that Wan Wan''s legs are like this? At this time, as an elder, you shouldn''t try your best to coax? Don''t you like Wan Wan long ago?" Chapter 131 The more you think so, the more angry you are. The old lady stared at Qiao yuechu with deep eyes, as if she was waiting for the other party to give an explanation, reasonable or else she wouldn''t give up. Joe''s heart was big at the beginning of the month, so he didn''t show too much unhappiness. ¡ª¡ªMy daughter is so great that it''s too late to celebrate. Where can I feel bad. For Chi Wan''s niece, Qiao yuechu can only say that she was still in love before, but recently the little girl''s behavior has become more and more outrageous. In this way, the couple''s hearts are put back on their long lost daughter, and they have no intention to care about anything else. After a few perfunctory sentences, he looked forward to waiting for Chi not to come back. The old lady''s complexion became worse, and she opened her mouth depressed again: "why, you don''t even want to say two more words? You really don''t like Wan Wan! Two things without eyes!" ¡­¡­ Now, Joe was finally a little more angry at the beginning of the month. "Naturally, I don''t want wan wan to get hurt, but haven''t I helped find a doctor and prescribed medicine?" "Do you want us to cry?" Chi Yun on one side was the same. He nodded silently for Qiao yuechu''s reply: "Mom, don''t go too far." "Too much?! I''m too much?" The old lady widened her eyes and saw that it began to make trouble again. Suddenly, the door was pushed open, and the shallow footsteps seemed to come closer. Joe also noticed this at the beginning of this month. Welcome up quickly. Sure enough, I saw my daughter coming home the next second. The daughter looks very good. She is still carrying the small schoolbag she prepared for her. It is very furry and cute. The capacity of the small schoolbag is not very large. Two trophies and some prizes are stuffed inside. It already looks full. At the beginning of the month, Qiao felt a little distressed at the bottom of his eyes, took the bag actively, and then held his daughter tightly in his arms. "No, I miss you so much after I haven''t seen my mother for a day!" Pool not: At the beginning of the month, Qiao didn''t find anything wrong with his move. He hugged his daughter tightly. After a long time, he loosened and began to mutter: "I heard you won three awards? My God, daughter, how can you be so excellent!" Pool not: "Three awards, many?" the little girl hesitated for a moment and couldn''t help asking a question after Qiao''s excited eyes at the beginning of last month. Huh? Joe was stunned when asked at the beginning of the month. After he reacted, he was even happier. It is worthy of our daughter to come here and not be surprised by honor or disgrace. In the face of three imagination, it is also a calm appearance, which is worth learning! "Of course, the three awards are already very good. After all, you still won them in an hour. It feels that the next shining person will appear in our Laochi family!" As a rich family, the Chi family naturally has a reason. It was not only because the former Chi father had a business mind, but also because he had a person who worked for the country and was excellent in all aspects, which made this originally insignificant Chi family rise completely. It can be said that their family doesn''t care about other things, but they must have their children get honor. Qiao yuechu and Chi Yun lost their daughter in the past. Naturally, they dare not have such extravagant hopes. Later, they only hope that their daughter can be healthy and safe. Chapter 132 As long as my daughter can be happy, everything else is unimportant, but I unexpectedly gain my daughter''s talent in sports. I won so many champions at a young age. Maybe I can cultivate it in the future and become an excellent athlete. No matter who it is, I can''t help getting excited. The mother and daughter have completely forgotten other things. At the beginning of the month, Qiao even wanted to turn around in place, but soon realized that he had to keep his dignity in front of his daughter, so he had to cover his mouth and smile very implicitly. But the trembling voice still couldn''t hide the inner joy: "can you give the trophy and certificate to your mother?" While talking, he blinked a pair of star eyes. Pool not: Still have the habit of collecting certificates? Chi didn''t hesitate, so he nodded directly. He looked light and slowly took out the trophy and certificate. The trophy looks exquisite. It''s made of crystal. The name and event of the champion are engraved on it. Although it is only a small sports meeting, it is not perfunctory at all. Joe was very happy at the beginning of the month. At the moment when he saw the trophy, he was infinitely expanded. One hand, not to mention how happy it is. Pool not: For many mothers in this play, Chi Wei still had some good feelings. Seeing each other''s state, he paused: "I''ll give you some more another day." Although all the trophies he got in the past have been left in the warehouse, it''s not that Joe can''t take them out if he likes them at the beginning of the month. Qiao yuechu:! Joe was stunned again at the beginning of the month, but he soon reacted and nodded: "of course it''s the best, but daughter, you don''t have to think so much. Let''s let it go. These two trophies are enough for me to blow all my life!" After that, he found something wrong and quickly added: "no, it''s three!" Although one of them was distributed to other students in the class, Chi Wei was the main winner of the award, so the award can not be regarded as non-existent. Chi Wei is still standing lazily in its place. At the beginning of the month, Qiao had looked at the trophy over and over several times. He looked more and more erratic. Suddenly, he seemed to see something. His eyes, which were still at a loss, lit up again in an instant. "I almost forgot. I''m going to mount these awards!" Then put it in the hall of your home. You must find the most prominent position so that people can see it as soon as they come in. The trophy was placed in an obvious place. As for the certificate of award, I called quickly to urge some modeling teachers to come quickly. Quickly mount the picture in the best place to complement the room. Even the picture frame has been bought. The size is just right. It''s perfect. Pool not: Chi Yun: The old lady didn''t expect that Joe still didn''t respond after being stabbed at the beginning of the month. Instead, he looked as happy as two fools. When she heard the other party and wanted to talk about the certificate of award, and the trophy was placed in a prominent position in the hall, the old lady finally couldn''t bear it. "What does that mean?" "We wan wan have won these awards since childhood. I don''t know how many times, and I haven''t seen you mount them. Every time they look light. How can we be more positive than each other instead of Chi Wei?" Chapter 133 The more the old lady said, the more angry she became. She just feels unfair. I also feel that my son and daughter-in-law are not generally eccentric, obviously gentle. Or they grew up from childhood, have been around to know the root, and excellent results, good character, where not better. How about a daughter who grew up in the countryside and didn''t know anything? They didn''t find Chi Wei before. Their attitude towards Wan Wan. It''s also pretty good, but it''s gone too far recently. It''s often because Chi doesn''t ignore Wan. Wan Wan is not a character who likes to complain. She often suppresses her grievances in her heart. She is the only old man who feels distressed and lacks pity for her clever granddaughter. Since Wan Wan has always hidden her grievances in her heart, it''s better for her to come out and be a villain. Seeing that Joe was still silent at the beginning of the month and didn''t speak, the old lady couldn''t help humming angrily again: "can''t you be fair to the two children?" Joe didn''t want to talk to the old lady at the beginning of the month. In the end, he is still an elder. As long as he doesn''t go too far, he will turn a blind eye. But at this time, Qiao yuechu doesn''t want to bear it: "when have I treated Wan Wan badly over the years?" "Although not my own daughter, we still give him the best clothes, food, housing and transportation, and often care about her situation. I don''t think we''re not good enough." "But Weiwei is our own daughter. She has been lost since childhood. I don''t know how much she has suffered. Of course, we should make good compensation to her. Is that wrong?" At the beginning of the month, Qiao was always gentle and seldom angry, but this time he was also angry. His eyes were a little red, but he still didn''t seem to have any intention to step back. Buddha is used to it and doesn''t care about others. But this time, when it comes to my daughter, I must be tough, so as not to make people feel that my daughter is easy to be bullied without maintenance. The old lady didn''t expect to be refuted face-to-face like this. For a moment, her angry face was immediately infected with deeper resentment, but soon she recovered into an injured look. She turned her head and looked at Chi Yun: "it''s the opposite, it''s really the opposite!" "Son, look at what your daughter-in-law says. You have to run into an old lady like this. Don''t you take care of it quickly?" With that, Mrs. Chi also squeezed her handkerchief and made a look of wiping her tears. But look carefully, there was no tear in those muddy eyes. Chi Yun frowned. Chi Yun has made some achievements in business recently, but her character has always been relatively mild. For the old lady at home, because she is a mother, she rarely means to disobey her. Whatever the old lady says, that''s what she says. So this time, the old lady didn''t think her son would refute herself. Who knows¡ª¡ª Chi Yun frowned fiercely and stood in front of his wife decisively, making a maintenance gesture. "I agree with this at the beginning of the month." "Weiwei is our daughter who has been separated for many years. We should have doubled our repayment. Now we didn''t expect that Weiwei is still so excellent without our care. We must frame these awards." While talking, Qiao contacted the person who came to mount the certificate in advance at the beginning of the month, which also happened to have knocked on the door of the Chi family. Chapter 134 Because of the low air pressure, the servants at home had long wanted to find an excuse to escape. Seeing this, they quickly opened the door and invited people in. However, the little staff who came to the door also found something wrong and couldn''t help but give a slight pause: "excuse me, am I coming at the wrong time?" ¡­¡­ Qiao was the first to react at the beginning of the month and quickly greeted people politely: "no, no, you came at the right time. Please frame these three awards for me and put them in the most prominent position in the center of the hall!" The staff was slightly surprised. I can''t help but wonder what international award this has won, and I can only treat it so solemnly. Then, I saw three certificates from the "Rongcheng No. 1 middle school sports meeting". ¡°¡­¡­¡± The old lady and Chi Wan were hung aside. Chi Wantong''s eyes were red, but she still didn''t show any dissatisfaction. The hand hidden behind her had become a fist. There''s no way. She can''t be spoiled. Now she has no right to vent her dissatisfaction. The old lady was so disobedient for the first time. Her eyes widened. After she came back to her senses, the anger in her voice was even worse: "I said, don''t mount!" Qiao yuechu: "mount." "No!" "Mount." "...." the staff couldn''t help but raise their hands and wipe the cold sweat on their forehead. They turned their heads and looked at Chi Yun, as if they were asking, do you think I should mount it or not? Chi Yun was also a little headache by the voices of the two women, but soon understood that the key to this choice was not whether these certificates should be mounted, but their maintenance and attitude towards their daughter. Mounted, must be mounted. This time, no matter how bad the old lady''s attitude was, the husband and wife didn''t mean to retreat. The old lady''s breath quickened with anger. Chi Wan opened his mouth first, gently patted the old lady on the back with a gentle and clever tone: "grandma, it doesn''t matter. This is my sister''s home. I''m just an external guest. I''ve been very satisfied with my uncle and aunt taking care of me for so many years." But such comfort still failed to calm the old lady''s mood, but she became more and more excited. "Don''t say that." the old lady felt a little more distressed in her eyes. She took Chi Wan''s hand and patted: "who dares to say that you are a guest of this family? You are the glory of our chi family." ¡­¡­ Unfortunately, no one cares about their dialogue. At the insistence of Qiao yuechu and Chi Yun, the staff quickly mounted the award neatly. Sure enough, they selected the best angle. The sun shines in and can be seen at a glance. Joe''s mood at the beginning of the month also swept away the haze just now. The whole person was happy and looked at the stars in Chi Wei''s eyes. Woo woo. How can my daughter be so powerful! Send another circle of friends and show off! Thinking, Joe has edited the text at the beginning of the month. [my daughter is really good. She casually participated in three sports and unexpectedly won the championship ~ (sun) (sun) (sun) (praise)] People who brush into the circle of friends: " How can the more you taste, the stronger the flavor of showing off? Chi Wei still looked at his mother calmly and completed this wave of operation. The little girl was still in no mood, but¡ª¡ª "Do you like trophies very much?" "I have a little more at home in the country." Chapter 135 Ah? Qiao was slightly stunned at the beginning of the month, and then his eyes full of stars were brighter and filled with eagerness: "daughter, how can you be more powerful than I thought?" First he closed his eyes and boasted. Joe paused at the beginning of the month, but he still couldn''t suppress his inner curiosity. He whispered and asked, "are there some, what trophies?" The pond didn''t follow. She doesn''t remember what those trophies were for. A cupboard was piled up large and small. The little girl hesitated between her eyebrows and eyes, but she thought carefully, and then she explained solemnly: "some things were found, some fruits were planted, and some made balls." Later, Chi Wei couldn''t remember. But she remembered that the trophies for discovering element x, cultivating new species and making new pills were all kept in the cabinet. "Ah?" Qiao was said slightly at the beginning of the month. He didn''t return to his mind for a long time. How come the more you listen, the less serious it is? While thinking, her daughter''s always shallow voice sounded again: "if necessary, I can ask someone to send it." As soon as this came out, all Joe''s confusion and ideas disappeared at the beginning of the month. Goose trophy!!! Whether it''s serious or not, mount it! In a flash, Joe''s face at the beginning of the month burst into a sweet smile and nodded heavily: "OK, you let someone send it. At that time, mom will make room for you and fill it with trophies!" Pool not: Not necessarily. The little girl just pulled her lips and said nothing. The old lady on one side couldn''t help humming again. She looked very unhappy. Then she gave up making trouble with Chi Yun and patted Chi Wan on the back of her hand again: "there are no talents who love to show off. If we really want to mount our Wan Wan certificate, I''m afraid we can''t put this small place down." It''s not like Chi Wei. He hasn''t won a few awards since he was so big, so he''s so excited. Make a decision. Chi Wan bent her lips and said nothing. From small to large, she has indeed received countless awards. Although there was an accident this time, all the awards came to Chi Wei, it doesn''t matter. ¡ª¡ªAlways share some with others, but next time, the honor will still come back to her. Thinking about this, Chi Wan is no longer uncomfortable. Only when I saw my ankle wrapped in gauze and inconvenient to move, I was a little upset. So is the old lady. However, Joe didn''t respond to the old lady''s words as if he hadn''t heard them at the beginning of the month. ¡ª¡ªListen, this sour tone must be jealous of the excellence of my goose. Why not kill you? "No, don''t pay attention to her." he cheerfully refreshed his circle of friends. Qiao didn''t forget to tell Chi Wei at the beginning of the month so that his daughter wouldn''t be hurt by those words. Chi didn''t nod lightly. Just about to return to the room, another guest came to Chi''s house. Because Qiao yuechu and Chi are not talking, Chi Yun is also looking at the framed certificate of merit. Song Ci and his mother, because they have a good relationship with the Chi family over the years, have always been free to go in and out of the Chi family without notification. Therefore, only the old lady and Chi Wan sitting facing the hall door found their arrival at the first time. As soon as the old lady''s eyes lit up, she immediately climbed up with a smile. "Ah Shuang, Xiao Ji, why are you here?" Chapter 136 Although the old lady''s eyes have fallen on the Fu family in the capital, isn''t it still eight characters without a glance? Wan Wan''s future is still very important. Now let''s deal with them temporarily. If the fate with the Fu family comes in the future, the Song family will know that they don''t deserve Wan Wan, so they will let go. The old lady''s smile widened as she thought. Just about to get up, there were bursts of pain in the lower leg. Seeing this, song ningshuang asked the old lady to get up and greet her. She quickly stopped: "sit, sit, I just bought some small gifts today and come and have a look." Song ningshuang came in first, and then it was Song Ci''s turn. The boy followed song ningshuang, half drooping his head and a little impatient at the bottom of his eyes, but when he raised his eyes again, he restored his usual gentleness and said hello to the old lady politely. If I had known this, I would not have told my mother what happened in school. Otherwise, she would not download the microblog. After understanding the whole story, she immediately bought a pile of gifts and was eager to come to Chi''s house. "Come and bring any gifts. We usually have everything and don''t often receive gifts." the old lady subconsciously said, and then suddenly found that there seemed to be something wrong. Bought a little gift and see if it''s ok? OK, come and see what Chi hasn''t done? Is song ningshuang suddenly blind? incorrect. Even blind people know that Wan Wan with excellent character and learning is better than Chi Wei in the countryside. I don''t know how many times. Song ningshuang was also a meal, but soon, as if he hadn''t heard anything, he went straight to Chi Wei. He was no longer proud as before, but had a trace of comfort. "No, last time I met in a hurry, I couldn''t prepare you a good gift. Look at this bracelet. Do you like it?" While talking, song ningshuang has opened the brocade box in her hand. Inside the box lies a jade bracelet with excellent color. It looks more transparent under the light of the crystal lamp. You can see at a glance that it is expensive. Chi Wei didn''t speak. The old lady was even more stunned and widened her eyes: "well, what are you doing to give her such a valuable thing? I heard that the children from the countryside are the most rough hands and feet." The fineness of this jade really looks good. If you don''t know the goods, it will be really wasted. This can''t be done. Song ningshuang was stunned again. For a moment, the look in the eyes of the old lady was a little hard to say, but she soon recovered freely. Her voice was gentle. I didn''t know that she would be a very kind elder: "it doesn''t matter. If you don''t like it, tell your aunt what kind of gift you like and buy it for you next time." Song ningshuang''s idea is very simple. Although Chi didn''t grow up in the countryside, he knows so many big people. We must make good use of this. Maybe he can help a lot in the future. Unfortunately, the first meeting was not very pleasant. But who knows that such an insignificant little girl will be worth the end of so many big men? Now buy something to make amends and have a good relationship in the future. There will be no mistake. As for the engagement, it still has to be counted on Chi Wan. Chi Wei is too vulgar. Chapter 137 Even if you can really help the Song family, you''d better give some small gifts to please. Anyway, it is said that people from the countryside have little knowledge. They will be grateful if they give some small favors. Besides, the gifts she bought were quite expensive. The pool should not be satisfied. The more you think about it, the more proud song ningshuang''s expression becomes, and her smile becomes bright. She is too lazy to continue beating around the bush. Her voice is lowered, and she becomes more gentle and flattering: "Weiwei, are you really familiar with those big people?" ¡­¡­ There was silence. Qiao yuechu and Chi Yun have always been paying attention to the dynamics of their daughter. Naturally, they have heard that the bosses have sent out to solve the unresolved problems for Chi. However, since they are the bosses, they are all serious people. Their daughter has some serious friends and parents. Of course, they can''t ask about everything. You have to give your children some private space. Chi Wan''s face is white. Sure enough! In fact, as early as song ningshuang came to Chi''s house and went straight to Chi Wei, Chi Wan vaguely had this hunch, but after the hunch came true, she was even worse. ¡ª¡ªChi Wei, a little village girl who grew up in the countryside, why did she know so many big men? Now it makes everyone look at her with new eyes. What if aunt song, therefore, fell in love with Chi Wei and wanted to cancel her engagement with her resigned brother? The more you think about it, the more afraid Chi Wan becomes. Only the old lady stared in amazement. For a moment, she couldn''t understand what the young man was saying. After hesitating for a while, she patted Chi Wan on the back of her hand: "Wan Wan, can you understand?" Chi Wan: The already pale complexion became whiter and was asked again. Song ningshuang raised her eyes in surprise, "didn''t wan tell you?" This time, Chi Wan finally found her voice. She unconsciously grasped the clothes with her hands and smiled sweetly: "I forgot to tell Grandma." Song ningshuang and the old lady have no doubt about this. After all, Chi Wan was injured today. Under such circumstances, it''s normal to forget this thing. Moreover, Wan Wan has always been very clever and focused on learning. She should not deliberately go to the dispute on the pipe network. Everything is normal. Song ningshuang didn''t hide it either. Instead, she directly picked up her mobile phone, handed it to the old lady and said casually, "look for yourself." old lady:? The old lady''s first reaction was that she must be joking, but when she thought about it, song ningshuang didn''t seem to be joking. She hesitated for a moment and slowly took over the mobile phone. Xu Shichi did something evil again, and it was spread out. At the thought of this, the old lady''s disgust was more intense, and she was almost too lazy to cover it up until she clearly saw the content in the microblog. #President of Jingcheng University and Chi Wei# #President of the Institute and Chi Wei# ¡­¡­ There are countless hot search topics behind. And everyone who has nothing to do with Chi is a big man with a head and face. The more you look back, the old lady''s careless and arrogant expression becomes more and more dignified. Her old and turbid eyes are full of shock. I never thought there was such a thing. It''s just a useless granddaughter found in the countryside. How could it Gradually, the old lady seemed to think of something, and her eyes suddenly lit up. "How did you know each other?" Chapter 138 Even though she had tried to restrain herself, she was still excited. The pool did not hang its eyes and did not give a reply at the first time. On the contrary, Qiao yuechu and Chi Yun looked at each other and didn''t agree with the old lady''s question. They frowned and directly interrupted: "Weiwei has made any friends. It''s Weiwei''s own business. We can''t intervene too much." "What do you know?" the old lady stared again. She didn''t get an answer and was preached by her son and daughter-in-law. The old lady''s anger surged again, but she soon recovered her calm. When she was not in the pool, she was no longer the usual cold eye, but smiling. Of course, this is to ignore her greed. "Weiwei, can you tell Grandma how you know those people?" the tone is also soft. I don''t know how many degrees, but the more you listen, the more abnormal it is. Chi did not close his lips. She has no obligation to tell others all this. But if you have to answer. "I met in the village." the little girl frowned and told the truth. She and these people really met in the countryside. One year, when she was doing research, she involved a more dangerous element. In order to ensure safety, that experiment was carried out in the field. When I went to the wild, I passed by the small mountain village and found that there was another mystery. The village is full of successful scientific researchers. The village looks dilapidated, but it has everything in it. Everyone begins to live a leisure life for the elderly. If they are bored, they can discuss academic issues again, which is also a kind of enjoyment. Chi did not retire. But this does not prevent her from staying often. Gradually mixed. The old lady was stunned. I never thought it would be such an answer, but. It was accepted in an instant. Such an answer is actually unexpected and reasonable. These big guys usually don''t see the head and tail of the dragon. Even if they can''t find anyone, they are not so familiar with the pool that doesn''t understand anything. What else can they be? They must have passed by the mountain village where Chi Wei was, and then they saw the poor little girl and helped. It can''t be. Isn''t Chi Wei as good as them? For a moment, the old lady could not help feeling a little resentful again. Why give such good luck to a pool that can''t do anything? If only it could fall on Wan Wan. Wan Wan is the most obedient and sensible since childhood. She is also easy to learn. Every teacher will praise her. You can get along with those big people day and night. I''m afraid your grades have long been beyond this level. ¡­¡­ Suddenly, the old lady seemed to think of something again, and the joy in her eyes was more obvious. "It''s good for you to know these people." "You''re lucky enough to talk to those big guys. In that case, why don''t you introduce those people to Wan Wan?" I believe that according to Wan Wan''s talent and clever appearance, she will be liked on the spot and then accepted as a disciple. Pool not: The little girl has never had any expression, and her face is finally a little more stunned. Looking at the old lady''s eyes, it seems that she is looking at an Alzheimer''s disease. The old lady doesn''t have much patience. But isn''t there someone to ask for now? After taking a deep breath, he finally restrained his temper and continued to work hard: "anyway, you can''t learn anything. It''s better to help sister bang." Chapter 139 Pool not: The pool still has no chance to speak. The old lady spoke more and more vigorously. She seemed to have imagined a better future. She took Chi Wan''s hand in a lively manner: "to tell you the truth, Wan Wan has been very clever since she was a child. Everything can be easily understood. If she can really get the true biography of those big guys, she will definitely shine on the door in the future. We are all a family. Isn''t your sister''s honor also your honor?" Obviously, Chi Wan''s bright future has been imagined. Chi Wan didn''t say no, but looked at Chi Wei with an expectant face. After thinking for a moment, he still squeezed his mouth: "sister, just give me a good word. I will follow them and learn well." After saying that, Chi Wan''s originally depressed mood eased a lot in an instant. What if Chi doesn''t know those big guys? Such rotten wood can''t be carved. Even if I have known the big men for a long time, I haven''t learned a bit. In the end, I can only lead her the way. The pool does not always fail. I can''t compare with her in my life. Song ningshuang wanted to speak for a long time. Unexpectedly, she was robbed by the shrewd old lady. For a moment, she was a little upset. If I had known, I wouldn''t let the old lady look at her cell phone. That''s good. "Weiwei, in that case, you should not mind resigning your brother and recommending it?" "As you know, your brother''s academic performance has always been excellent, so he''s on the brink. If you can help him, his future will be smoother and brighter than now..." Pool not: The little girl helped her forehead. These people are too noisy. The people in the mountain village are really dignified people. Everyone has more or less great achievements. Taking one out alone can scare people to death, but everyone has retired and is providing for the elderly. Every day, they either drink tea and fish, or sit together and play mahjong and chat. They don''t have spare time to teach their disciples. To refuse is to refuse. "I don''t know them well." The little girl moved her lips with a faint look, and there was no emotion in her voice. But as soon as these words came out, they immediately made the expectant old lady and song ningshuang unhappy. What is unfamiliar? I''m not familiar with you. Are you willing to help you on the Internet? But This is only their first reaction. After careful thinking, they actually think this statement is very right. Maybe I met them in a mountain village and got an impression, but they don''t always have intersection. If they are big people, they will never talk to a little girl without talent. But I still feel blocked. Chi Wan''s look became ugly. Originally, he thought there was hope in the future. As a result, who knows, Chi Wei can''t do all this. If so, what''s the difference between knowing these big guys and not knowing them? But It''s normal to be unfamiliar. For this point, we only didn''t receive it at the beginning, and everyone felt that it was right at the back. But the old lady still remembered something. Her gray eyes lit up again, and her low voice was a little hurried: "do you know Professor Chi?" The people who did not speak for Chi on the microblog were all close to the professor. Chapter 140 If these big guys really take care of Chi Wei as their own people, it is very likely to introduce Chi Wei to Professor Chi. Pool not: The little girl had another meal and said nothing. But I was already thinking that there should be no intersection between her and the old lady. What do you do with these questions? However, without Chi asking, the old lady''s self-talk has explained everything. "If you know Professor Chi, Wan Wan will take the exam in a few days!" Pool not:? Chi Wei was still confused. She pulled her lips and was ready to speak. Song ningshuang, who kept quiet on one side, appropriately grabbed the front, smiled shyly and complimented: "yes, Weiwei, if you know the professor, you must give us a good word in front of the professor, and then can you ask for advice and draw a point?" "As you know, Professor Chi''s Institute doesn''t know how many people with good grades want to go in. Generally speaking, it''s no problem that your brother has excellent grades, but we''re also afraid of accidents, so we want to be safe." For fear of being robbed, the old lady also catered: "yes, Weiwei, everyone is a family. Why don''t you just do me a favor..." Pool not: Cheating can be done on the paper maker, but it''s ok? The little girl''s face was originally light. At the moment, she couldn''t see any emotion. Her eyes were always cold and unpredictable. After a moment of silence, this was a shallow opening and refused: "I don''t know Professor Chi." I really don''t know myself and myself. Unless the personality is split and there is still a chance to talk between the two personalities, this assumption does not exist at all. Now, the old lady''s expression was even more unhappy. "Are you sure? Are you not careful enough to find out who Professor Chi is?" "They will certainly not deliberately introduce names to you so as not to put you under pressure, but I think you must have seen you in your daily life. Think about whether there are women in their fifties and sixties who are very close to them and coincide with all this. That''s almost it." At first, the old lady could hardly suppress her inner excitement, but then her tone became gentle again. It was obvious that she asked Chi not to try. Pool not: The little girl pulled her lips again. Fifty or sixty? She looks old? "I really don''t know." the little girl''s voice became weaker, and she was obviously too lazy to be perfunctory. "You!" the old lady was a little angry for a moment, and even had her brain mended everything. Chi Wei is not necessarily afraid that if Wan Wan is introduced to the professor, with the help of the professor, Wan Wan will become better and rise to the sky step by step. Sure enough, he came from the countryside. It''s selfish. "Weiwei, why don''t you understand now? Anyway, you can''t do these studies. Why should you stop others from seeking knowledge?" the old lady became more and more angry. Chi Wan was still quiet and didn''t say anything. It''s enough for grandma. On the contrary, Qiao''s eyes turned red again at the beginning of the month, and he disagreed with these people''s words: "how is it impossible? Our family is very smart before we see it. We can''t catch what we want to learn, and if we don''t know it, we don''t know it. Why, do we still want to cheat?" What to say is to focus on the topic. Chapter 141 One by one, speaking is better than singing. At the beginning of the month, Joe might not care about this before, but this time it involves his daughter, so he is used to contradicting the old lady once, so he can simply contradict her a few more times. "You..." The old lady had a meal. She didn''t expect that her daughter-in-law, who had always been nosy, would speak strongly again. The key is that she directly blocked their retreat. That''s too much. But soon, the old lady looked more impatient at Qiao yuechu''s eyes as if she thought of something: "I see. Do you see Wan Wan''s excellence? I know in my heart that Chi Wei doesn''t have such a smart head even though he tries hard. Therefore, you don''t want us to be appreciated!" Pool not: Joe didn''t touch the old lady at the beginning of the month. He actually thought of going above this floor. Does she look like a jealous woman? If Chi Wan can study hard and enter the laboratory with her own achievements, their relatives will naturally feel honored, but if she is a heresy, forget it. The things in the laboratory are also very complex. If you don''t pay attention, you will make mistakes. If you let in people with inconsistent strength, it will be over. Joe moved his lips again at the beginning of the month. In a moment, the retort had come to his mouth. But suddenly there was a little girl''s shallow voice. "Professor Chi doesn''t want anyone to cheat." ¡­¡­ The old lady was not very happy, and her face became stiff again. Song ningshuang on one side has been paying attention to all this. Seeing this, her heart cools more than half. It seems that it is almost impossible to get some questions from the little girl. However, song ningshuang is different from the old lady. The smile on her face still hasn''t changed at all. Instead, she is more gentle. She gathers in the direction where Chi is not, and her eyes are full of love. "Weiwei, you are a good child, and your aunt knows that you will never do such a thing to reveal the problem." "In the future, if you encounter any difficulties in school, you can find ah CI." "A CI is a very talkative person. He will try his best to help you." Song ningshuang certainly didn''t say this in vain. But thought of another way. No girl can resist the temptation of love, especially the little girl who is in love is the best to cheat. She now gives a promise, which is equivalent to giving a CI a chance to get along with Chi Wei. Song ningshuang has always been very confident about her son. As long as we get along for a long time, Chi Wei will be attracted by his son''s talent and appearance. It is said that girls who want to love can do anything, so¡ª¡ª Isn''t it just a little disclosure of the subject? It should be easy. After thinking of this, the smile in Song ningshuang''s eyes became more obvious. However¡ª¡ª Chi Wei doesn''t play cards according to the routine. "I don''t need any help." the little girl''s voice is still shallow. She can''t hear her emotions for a moment, and it''s more difficult to distinguish the most real thoughts in her heart. She really doesn''t need help. Everything will be taken care of. Song ningshuang: The smile that the woman had raised at the corners of her mouth stiffened for a moment, and she was speechless for a moment. The old lady hummed and suddenly turned her head to look at the pool. "Are you going to compete, too?" Chapter 142 The old lady suddenly thought of this. Without any hesitation, he threw the problem out. The pond didn''t have a meal. Look still light, no expression, but my heart has begun to think about what games have been played recently. Generally, normal competitions will not be held at this time, at least another month or two. Only the scientific research institute is forced to hold the admission competition in advance because of future experimental arrangements. The objects of the examination cover senior three students all over the country. The reason for this is also the hope that senior three students can contact scientific research in advance before the college entrance examination, which can not only have a general direction for the future, but also broaden their horizons. Well, they should be right about this exam. "No." The little girl has no expression. This time, the old lady''s inner ridicule got a point. She has always been arrogant and used to it. She never bothered to cover up. She soon directly covered her lips and muttered: "look at what she said before, how powerful she thought it was, so she didn''t even have the qualification to participate in the competition?" But they were not much surprised at this. According to Chi Wei, I''m afraid I can''t get in touch with that kind of game in my life. The original inner unhappiness also disappeared without a trace. I heard the ridicule of Chi Wei: The little girl tugged at the corners of her mouth. After a pause, he finally swallowed the words that came to his mouth. She really won''t take the exam this time. But it''s going to be published. Chi Wan curved her lips and couldn''t help but show some dislike at the bottom of her eyes, but soon she realized something and couldn''t help persuading her: "my sister focuses on participation. I''ve all participated. Otherwise, you can also sign up for a name. Maybe you can be shortlisted." "Then you can take the exam with us and be a companion." Professor Chi''s Institute does not allow anyone to join the group. Therefore, this is more important than the college entrance examination. At that time, the classrooms in each school will be emptied, and an independent examination room will be set up, which will disrupt all the order. These examinations are also divided into three stages. The first stage is that all those who want to sign up can participate. The second stage is to start elimination, which can only take the first 20%. In the end, it was even more ferocious. It was the top three of the remaining 20%. Although she and Song Ci were not sure about the last level, they were more than enough to deal with it in front. They could finish the topic in three or two times, so now they are in the mood to tease Chi Wei. Pool not: "No need." First, he gave a faint refusal, and then felt that it might be too cold. After thinking for a while, he slowly began to add. "I have something else to do." After all, it is necessary to write papers. No one can draw a separate body to take exam. Besides, do you write your own papers? Is that a joke? The conversation ends here. Chi weibian has got up faintly. Obviously, the little girl has no intention of talking more nonsense. Seeing that her goal could not be achieved, song ningshuang was unwilling to delay any more. She soon left with her son. There was still an irresistible dislike in her eyes. However, I still didn''t forget. I lowered my voice and gave an instruction: "in the future, you don''t get along with Chi much." Chapter 143 Get along? As soon as these words were said, the face of Song Ci became more unhappy, and the eyebrows and eyes were filled with boredom: "I won''t get along with Chi Wei." "You child." song ningshuang was stunned, but there was no way to take the son. She knows better than anyone in her heart that this son only has learning in his heart and usually doesn''t think of anything else, but sometimes learning hard can''t represent everything. It''s a very labor-saving thing to be able to go through a back door. Weigh it over and over again. Song ningshuang was still serious and said, "you should listen to me about this. You know, Chi doesn''t know so many people. If you can reveal some news..." But this sentence was only half said, and was immediately interrupted by the boy''s dull voice. Originally, the frown was getting tighter and tighter, and the eyes were filled with thick disapproval: "I don''t need to be a heresy." Song Ci didn''t like these fancy things. Just study hard. Only what you really learn will make you feel a sense of achievement. If you cheat, you will only feel guilty. This is the feeling and bath that knowledge can bring to people. Song ningshuang was stunned. But the excessive understanding of her son told her that his son didn''t talk nonsense. Indeed, he never considered doing anything in this matter. "Oh, forget it." Song ningshuang finally didn''t continue to say more. Instead, she shook her head and decided that as long as the child was happy. As for other small moves, let the mother finish it in the dark. As long as you are not assured, you can. - This way. The old lady didn''t get up to see off the visitors because her legs were inconvenient. The pain on the legs was still spreading, and the soles of the feet were becoming more and more vain, as if they would lose consciousness soon. The old lady also forgot about the exam for a moment, but brought it up again. "Can the doctor you want come?" Although it has been an old problem for many years, the situation is particularly bad this time. If we don''t deal with it quickly, I''m afraid it will really have a great impact. But these people still seem to be in no hurry. Who can bear it. Chi Yun had expected this. To tell the truth, he has been trying to contact each other, but the other doctor seems to have evaporated. Generally, he never replies to any news, or even clicks the news. But the old lady''s legs and feet are too urgent. Chi Yun also paused: "I''m still trying to find a doctor. If I can''t, I''ll change another one." ¡­¡­ change another one? The old lady''s face was not very good. After hearing this sentence, she became even more angry: "what is really not good? Just change it. Do you have the heart to watch me suffer and then don''t want to lend a helping hand?" "Since other people''s doctors don''t want to come, take the initiative to find the doctor, kneel on the ground and beg him to come!" The old lady''s voice became more and more shrill and harsh. She obviously didn''t think there was anything wrong with this requirement. "It''s not easy for me to give birth to you and raise you for so many years. Can''t you even do this for me?" Pool not: '''' Qiao yuechu and Chi Yun: " The little girl has no expression. Chi Yun, who has been holding her face all the time, seems to have been blown up in her mind. Chapter 144 Even though Chi Yun is a filial son, at this time, her eyes are red. Even if you know that the old lady has been eccentric all her life, you should get used to it, but Chi Yun''s heart is still corrected. This is his mother. Filial piety comes first, and it is inevitable to make every effort to treat his mother. If the doctor is really in front of him, he may not need to remind, but will directly and actively ask the doctor, hoping to treat the old lady and restore her health as soon as possible. But now, what did the other party say? Chi Yun is silent. The old lady didn''t care at first. Anyway, this son won''t disobey her from childhood. It''s easy to handle and exploit. The old lady never thought this son would be angry. But now time is in silence, and minute by minute, the old lady''s restless heartbeat can''t help but speed up. There is something wrong with the whole person, and a guilty conscience flashed in her eyes for the first time, but she soon forced herself to calm down and told herself it doesn''t matter. But in the end, I still couldn''t stand it. "One by two, why do you look at me like that? Did I say something wrong?" Chi Wan continued to be silent. Qiao yuechu clenched Chi Yun''s hand. And Chi Wei, since the way upstairs was blocked, Chi Wei will no longer continue. Instead, he leisurely sat on the small seat in the hall, leisurely opened his small schoolbag, slowly took out his exercise book and did it. This is the homework assigned in the school. Although Chi Wei doesn''t know why she, as a writer, should write these simple topics one day, she doesn''t do as the Romans do, and she''s not very different. "You..." The old lady clenched her teeth and became more depressed for a moment, but after looking at her son''s cold eyes, she finally panicked. She slowly opened her eyes and muttered guilty: "OK, if I say something wrong, I''ll apologize to you." But there was no apology in the voice. Chi Yun has long been used to it. The displeasure in the eyes faded a little, but it didn''t completely disappear. Look inexplicably cold. "It''s not too late, doctor. We''ll try our best to find it for you." "But I must warn you once. Weiwei is our daughter and our only baby. She has suffered a lot over the years. Now I just hope she can be happy. If anyone dares to bully her again, don''t say I''m ruthless and ignore you." Obviously, it''s a showdown. These sharp words stunned the old lady completely, and then her face was full of disbelief: "did you do this to me for a wild child?" Chi Yuncai''s relaxed mood became bad again, and his voice was cold for several degrees. "You speak carefully." ¡­¡­ The old lady finally stopped daring to say too much. She didn''t think there was anything wrong, but now that she was in this position, she had to endure if she could. When Wan Wan was admitted to the scientific research institute and stood out, the stupid son would understand how correct her choice was. In the next few days, bear it first. Anyway, the exam will begin soon. - Seeing the old lady go upstairs with crutches with the help of servants, the originally depressed atmosphere was relaxed. Chi Wan has also been wronged and returned to the room to study with her schoolbag. Chi Wei still sat quietly in his chair, hung his head and sent messages slowly. [send me that box of trophies for me. Address: XXXXXX] Chapter 145 Almost the next second, the following one of your friend''s notes is displayed: entering. But the reply didn''t arrive. It was about several minutes later that the other end slowly gave a reply: [which box did you say?] This is Chi Wei''s housekeeper when he lived in the countryside. Because she is addicted to scientific research all day, sometimes she will be more casual in life. Finally, she can''t see it. Only then did she allocate a person. Her usual job is to be responsible for her nutritional balance and daily exercise. This naturally includes taking care of food, clothing and daily life. However, when receiving the information from Chi Wei, the head was still stunned, and finally sent a reply in a trance. There are many awards for Chi Wei. It is no exaggeration to say that there are more than a dozen trophies. In fact, the trophies take up a lot of space and are fancy. Chi Wei usually throws them into the box after he gets them. It was full of several boxes. Those boxes are all in the wardrobe. Suddenly, the housekeeper was stunned when he received Chi Wei''s message. Adhering to the principle of no mistake, he finally issued such a question. Pool not: The little girl hung her eyes and thought quietly for a moment. Finally, she turned her head and said, "how much do you need?" Qiao yuechu:? At the beginning of the month, Qiao''s comforting words came to his mouth and were forcibly blocked back. For a moment, he blinked in confusion: "what?" Chi Wei coughed lightly: "trophy." "!" at the beginning of the month, Qiao thought his daughter was just saying it casually. Although he wanted to know about his daughter''s past, he also knew that he couldn''t be too impatient, even if he wanted to get his daughter''s trophy, even if it was something joking. I didn''t expect it to be true. All, of course, all! Joe''s eyes lit up at the beginning of the month: "bring all those trophies!" Chi didn''t nod. [all sent here.] ¡­¡­ The little housekeeper at the other end was silent again. He didn''t understand what Chi Wei was going to do, but as a qualified housekeeper, he couldn''t have too many problems. What the professor said is what. Just obey the orders! OK [however, because the trophy has been in the cabinet for too long, it has accumulated dust. It''s a little strange. I''ll clean it up one by one and then send it back.] Chi Wei has no comment on this: [yes.] _ At the urging of Joe at the beginning of the month, he drank a few mouthfuls of milk. Chi Wei returned to his room smoothly. Turn on the computer and check the progress of medical institutions and research institutes today. just so so. At least not backward. However, the efficiency of the Institute is still a little reduced and needs criticism. He simply assigned the tasks for the next two days and helped the students solve some puzzles. Chi Wei slowly closed the computer and began surfing the Internet. Recently, she is addicted to the small games in wechat applet. The composition of each small game is very simple, but it is addictive! Chi Wei is addicted to a game in which people can pass without beating by loosening their fingers these two days. He always wants to challenge the highest record. The same is true this time. Just¡ª¡ª Today, all kinds of group chat are jumping wildly, and the circle of friends looks very lively. This is... Who happened what happened? Or... Whose research project has made new progress? In Chi Wei''s eyes, there are only these two possibilities. Until, she. I saw the content of the circle of friends. Chapter 146 [the wind in summer is blowing warm through our hair and ears, and our Fu Shao has ushered in a new life. Let''s wish Fu Shao a happy 23rd birthday!] [it''s the annual birthday of our master Fu. Sure enough, master Fu gave us a big red envelope at once! (happy) (jump)] [happy birthday to Fu Shao?] ¡­¡­ Looking at the circle of friends, Chi Wei was stunned at last. So this time of universal celebration and bustling scene is because of Fu Shiyan''s birthday? The little girl frowned and suddenly loosened her eyebrows. Then she saw the news sent by Fu Shiyan not long ago. Teacher, today is my birthday There is a clever expression behind it. A cat was sitting upright with expectations in his eyes. It seems to mean something. Chi Wei slowly regained consciousness again and paused. He felt that he could not deceive the students: [sorry, the teacher just saw it.] After this message was sent out, Chi Wei still felt dissatisfied and quickly added again: [I know I''m in a hurry and haven''t had time to prepare a gift. Take the money first.] Then, almost the next second, Chi Wei transferred 20000 yuan to the other party. Fu Shiyan, who is waiting for a reply: "..." In a big apartment. Even when Fu Shiyan came to Rongcheng, he would not be lonely. His friends were everywhere, almost everywhere. In two or three times, he called a large number of people to his home to celebrate his birthday. ¡ª¡ªAnyway, there is no one at home. The originally deserted home became lively in an instant, and even some people began to shake their heads with the rhythm of music. The living room is big. Enough to accommodate a lot of people, so even if a lot of people come, they don''t feel crowded, but make it look lively here. But it was not Fu Shiyan''s intention for so many people to celebrate. The man hung his eyes silently and sat by the window. The night is deep. The light of the crystal lamp was just scattered on his side face, which looked very beautiful. The long eyelashes were like a feather fan under the rendering of the light. Obviously, he was the host of the birthday party, but the man couldn''t see any expression. Even a little pathetic and lonely. But it was only a moment. Soon, Fu Shiyan''s casual, beautiful and slender fingers gently knocked on the marble and made a rhythmic sound. Until, a new message alert sounded on the mobile phone. The man instantly put away his casual appearance, but the corners of his mouth couldn''t help rising by an arc. The naked eye''s mood improved a lot, and he unconsciously straightened his back. But his happiness did not last long, and soon there was another helplessness. Transfer money again. Fu Shiyan didn''t accept it. Good looking fingers fell on the screen and slowly typed a line of words: "talking about money is more tacky." Tacky pool not: The little girl frowned and felt that she had been recognized. I really planned to open my mouth for education, and the other party''s rapid reply came out again. "In my eyes, as long as the teacher is willing to accompany me on my birthday tonight, it is the best gift." This time, instead of typing, the man picked up the mobile phone and pressed it on the corner of his lips. The tone of his voice was a little long, inexplicably giving people a feeling of love. Pool not: [so many people, not enough?] The attached picture is a picture that Chi Wei stole casually in his circle of friends. Chapter 147 The large living room has been decorated and surrounded by many people. Everyone takes food or starts playing games. It''s very lively at a glance. No company at all. Fu Shiyan: Men feel bitter, but men can''t say. Fu Shiyan soon chuckled, "they can''t compare with you." The tone suddenly became respectful. Chi didn''t blink. There was a flash of satisfaction in his eyes. A few days later, the student became more and more respectful and respected his teachers. Just thinking that a new picture was sent here, the little girl opened it directly without hesitation. The next second she saw the picture, including several familiar figures. ¡ª¡ªIt''s from the Capital Institute. Since the first round of examination is about to begin, someone needs to write the paper, so the Institute has sent someone over. Chi Wei didn''t ask much about this matter. After all, everyone in the research institute is a little intelligent. Although sometimes rotten wood can not be carved, there is absolutely no problem in the issue of writing papers. Don''t worry. Just, Fu Shiyan''s remarks They want to discuss problems with you Pool not: Discuss the problem, can''t you do it online? The little girl''s eyes flashed a little confused again, but before she could speak, Fu Shiyan''s fast and secret words were refreshed on wechat again. "The teacher should discuss the problem with the paper maker. By the way, come and see me?" Still did not forget to put on a respectful and humble posture, the man''s words were serious and righteous, and did not know that he really had no selfishness. The pool did not stop again. But I think it makes sense. In fact, many problems still need to be discussed face-to-face in reality. Although the topics are separated, it''s better to discuss them together. Every year. In order to avoid a similar problem, it would be embarrassing. [OK.] After thinking of this, the little girl finally didn''t refuse. Instead, she replied slowly. After sending it, she remembered something and continued to add: [address.] Fu Shiyan''s already relaxed expression was even happier after seeing the news. Or the little girl with only career in her heart. Unfortunately, he just wants to abduct people home. "I''ll pick you up." the mood became happy again, Fu Shiyan. Pick up the phone again and put it on your lips. The sound is a little long and nice. It''s magnetic and low, as beautiful as a musical instrument. Pool not: OK. But the night trip is really inconvenient and prone to danger, although there are bodyguards behind. But what if the bodyguards are too big to scare passers-by? Chi Wei promised to come down. * Because the living distance is very close, it won''t take too long. Almost 10 minutes later, Chi Wei appeared at the place where the birthday party was held. There are indeed people we know here. Most of them come from the capital. Some are sent by the Research Institute for the purpose of writing questions, and some are Fu Shiyan''s friends. After seeing this figure, everyone''s original leisurely expression was stunned in an instant. Some excited people even rubbed their eyes in disbelief. After confirming that they had read correctly, they looked at Fu Shiyan with a shocked face. Brother, it''s awesome. I can ask Professor Chi out! Chapter 148 After a short shock, a room full of people who had not yet stood or sat up stood up in awe, with a standard smile on their face and said in one voice: "Hello, Professor Chi!" Pool not: The sudden noise startled Chi Wei. Even the steps unconsciously retreated a few steps. After reacting, he did not hide his dislike. "Hello." After finding his voice, Chi Wei recovered his calm and nodded slightly. The living room, which was still very informal, became serious in an instant. Those guys who were drinking put down their cups and chopsticks on the spot and took the initiative to gather in front of Chi Wei to test: "this examination paper, we..." Chi didn''t raise his eyes and listened carefully. For a moment, several people were completely immersed in how to solve the problem and how difficult it was. After a little discussion, we have a number in mind, understand what to do in the follow-up, and the topic starts to shift unconsciously. One of the middle-aged apprentices with spectacle frames couldn''t help staring at Chi Wei curiously. After noticing the teacher''s unhappy eyes, he immediately turned his head: "Professor, what gift have you prepared for Fu Shao?" When Fu Shiyan took the initiative to deliver it to the door, he was despised. Except Chi Wei himself, only the Fu family knew about it. For the rest, we can only vaguely feel that Fu Shao has a different attitude towards the professor. No one in the capital didn''t know that Prince Fu was rebellious, could not control anyone, and didn''t like to get along with women, but they didn''t think so when facing Chi Wei. Also inexplicably from his eyes, I saw a little licking the dog. Although I tried to cover it up, I still looked a little scared. fear? God fearless and fearless, will master Fu be afraid? They must have read it wrong. Everyone agrees. Fu Shiyan came straight all the way and didn''t stop. Chi Wei was embarrassed to let a birthday person pick gifts with him. Now he still came empty handed. But she already has an idea. ¡ª¡ªLast time I cooked some dishes for him. He seemed to like them very much. It''s better to do it again to reflect their strong feelings between teachers and students. Chi Weiyang''s lips, his voice unconsciously brought a bit of pleasure and expectation for cooking: "gifts are too vulgar. I''ll make a bowl of longevity noodles for Xiao Yan." he must like it. Fu Shiyan: everybody:??? Professor Chi cooked noodles for Fu Shao? For a moment, we can''t help but start pantothenic acid. Although we don''t know when the professor learned to cook, the professor has always been very smart and can learn everything, and they have reached the peak. The mere cooking will be incomparably delicious. The most important thing is that this is an attitude and honor. If they can also eat the food cooked by the professor, I''m afraid they can blow for two years! The more people think about it, the more they envy it. They even want to propose that they want to eat it, but they still hold it back. forget it. They didn''t have a birthday. Only Fu Shiyan, who had tried cooking once, stiffened slightly and straightened his back more straightly: "don''t bother the teacher like this." "Yes." Chi Wei smiled: "didn''t you think the food I cooked for you last time was delicious? Let''s do it again." Fu Shiyan: " The little girl has gone to the kitchen. She had been here once, and not long ago, so she remembered the furnishings here and found the place with great accuracy. Chapter 149 After touching the kitchen, he began to look for noodles. Fu Shiyan''s kitchen is full of ready-made noodles, small vegetables, cut meat and neat eggs. Chi Wei was a little satisfied with his eyes and rolled up his sleeves. Fu Shiyan: He felt that he could still struggle. "Still, I''ll come." As soon as the long legs took a step forward, the man''s tall body immediately blocked the girl''s delicate and small body. Chi Wei looked up with some discomfort. Only then did he succeed in dissatisfying with Shangfu Shiyan''s eyes: "today''s your birthday, how can you do it?" Then Chi Wei ignored Fu Shiyan''s reaction and added water to the pot. "...." Fu Shiyan pulled again. But seeing that Chi didn''t have any intention to give up, he jumped hard in the middle of his eyebrows and finally gave up the struggle. It''s just the next bowl of noodles. Just order. It should be... No problem? The pool that is not a problem is not in front of cooking. It rigorously opens Baidu. According to the above, boil the water first, and then put the noodles. Everything looks in order. Except for the incredible amount of salt. The pond didn''t put six spoonfuls of salt, and his eyebrows frowned slightly: Baidu didn''t say how much salt to put, only one sentence. Please add it according to your personal taste. Thinking of this, Chi Wei turned his head, looked politely at Fu Shiyan and asked, "is it enough?" "Not enough. You can put some more spoons." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Fu Shiyan had another meal. He hesitated. Hesitation is wanting. Chi Wei''s mind unconsciously came up with the instructions given to her by the old men in the laboratory. He nodded with general understanding. He was very polite and dug several spoons again. Then he continued, turned his head and looked at Fu Shiyan with concern: "is that enough?" Fu Shiyan: He''s not enough. He''s enough. The man thought, but the expression on his face didn''t change at all. In addition to the tiny pupils, he couldn''t see the wrong side. Finally, he nodded to Chi Weiwei''s eyes and said, "enough." "Oh." Chi Wei breathed a sigh of relief. Continue your longevity noodles. In addition to the dishes, some shrimps and eggs were added. The moment the eggshell opened, Chi Wei separated the protein and egg white with some obsessive-compulsive disorder, and then put it in. Fu Shiyan: The man still kept an appropriate smile on his face. His eyes fell on Chi Wei and watched her bring out her face. For a moment, he actually missed the porridge that night. Now. In such a large living room, everyone is rarely quiet. Some people even stretch their necks curiously and keep looking at the kitchen, but no one dares to disturb. "I heard what Professor Chi said. He cooked food for Fu Shao before? God, what did we miss?" "Professor Chi is such a high IQ person. I''m afraid cooking a meal is not generally delicious. If I can eat a bite of her meal, I''ll have no regrets in my life..." "Envy..." During the conversation, the kitchen door was opened. This bowl of longevity noodles was brought out by Fu Shiyan himself, while Chi Wei had untied his apron and looked light. Everyone''s eyes couldn''t help falling on the bowl of noodles. You think this is a bowl of ordinary noodles? No, this is the noodles made by Professor Chi himself. Everyone''s eyes became more and more eager, and their envious eyes were not hidden. Fu Shiyan: Chapter 150 People don''t know that Chi Wei''s real cooking. And have certain expectations. But after this bowl of noodles really came out of the oven, I still looked silly. Why... Does it look dark? And it''s a little sticky. For a moment, everyone''s face changed, but they soon adapted: God has given Professor Chi special treatment. Ordinary people, who can have such a mind and such achievements? Just cooking, no need. Just Everyone''s mentality has changed. Master Fu sounds like he has eaten the dishes cooked by the professor? A bowl of noodles has been pasted like this. I can''t imagine it for a moment. Only Fu Shiyan, still calm, slowly put down the bowl of noodles in front of everyone, sat down very naturally and ate. On the eggs, there are broken eggshells. The man took a little meal with chopsticks, as if nothing had happened. He picked up the eggshell, slowly picked up a piece of noodles, tasted it, and his expression stiffened, but soon returned to normal. Instead, he immediately looked at the pool with no concern and Expectation: "how''s the taste?" Fu Shiyan: " This bowl of noodles is saltier than he thought. It''s a little sticky. But he can''t say. The man''s thin lips gently pursed, his standard smile raised again, and praised him without stinginess: "although it looks ordinary, it tastes great. It''s the most special noodles I''ve ever eaten." After a pause, it seemed that the boast was not sincere enough. He continued: "the soup is rich, and the noodles are moderate in hardness and softness. It''s unforgettable to eat once." To sum up, one word: wonderful. It''s the same as true. Not to mention Chi Wei, even the onlookers who had not tasted noodles were bluffed by this praise. Although this is just a bowl of noodles that looks very ordinary and a little burnt, Professor Chi''s hand must be high-quality. Maybe this bowl of noodles just doesn''t sell well, but in fact, it''s not as delicious as Michelin? They can''t be deceived by this simple appearance. The more you think about it, the more you condemn yourself for being superficial. Moreover, even the appearance of this bowl of noodles looks beautiful. Noodles are noodles, eggs are eggs, and Professor Chi''s sincerity is mixed in it Chi Wei was also praised a little. Originally, a trace of self-confidence rose in my heart, but also completely disappeared at this moment. There was a bit of joy in my eyes: "really?" Fu Shiyan nodded: "delicious." Then he took another bite. Almost choked by the salt, but I managed the expression very quickly, and I couldn''t see any problems. Chi Wei''s eyes also became bright. Looking at the first bowl of noodles in his life, he suddenly felt a little greedy: "then I''ll have a taste, too?" Fu Shiyan: "Teacher, why rob me?" The man''s narrow eyes narrowed slightly, his look was lazy and wanton, the corners of his mouth lifted gently, his tone was loose, and quietly moved the dishes and chopsticks at hand. His action was still very natural, and he could hardly see any flaws. Chi was not stunned. I didn''t expect her to have such a good cooking talent. The porridge cooked for the first time was very authentic, and this time the longevity noodles made Fu Shiyan call it delicious. The little girl''s lips rose wildly. After being praised, she became more and more popular. She couldn''t help gently persuading: "since you like it, I''ll come often in the future and make you more bowls." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "It''s not necessary." Fu Shiyan pulled his lips again: "we can''t delay your time." Chapter 151 After a pause, he added: "once in a while, it''s OK." I''m afraid I can''t eat it a few more times. However, Chi Wei doesn''t think it''s a waste of time. She is extremely enthusiastic about cooking. She has always been very serious, with a smile on her face and curved eyebrows and eyes. She won''t be cute in ordinary days. "Not in the way." "Just like it." Fu Shiyan: " The man was trying to retort, but the little girl frowned and began to study a new dish: "I''ll make you sweet and sour fish next time." Fu Shiyan: " Fu Shiyan couldn''t help thinking of the large amount of salt that hadn''t been sprinkled by the pool when he was cooking noodles. Suddenly, Fu ye, who has always been happy and angry, trembled. It''s hard to imagine if he put half a bottle of soy sauce and half a bottle of vinegar when making sweet and sour fish But the people around us couldn''t help but come together curiously again: "Professor, we also want to eat." You should know that the dishes made by the professor are certainly not ordinary dishes. Maybe their IQ can get higher after eating. If they can rub a meal, it is naturally excellent. Fu Shiyan raised his eyebrows. He pressed his lips and didn''t speak. On the contrary, Chi Wei smiled more happily after hearing their request, and his eyes glittered with Yingying light: "yes." "Welcome to come often." Fu Shiyan also nodded: "come often." The smiling appearance suddenly raised everyone''s heart, who was originally very happy. Others may not know, but people familiar with Fu Shiyan know that he is generally making bad ideas when he shows this expression. But Professor Chi''s dishes are not poisoned. What''s wrong? Everyone soon attributed all this to themselves. They thought too much. For everyone''s support, Chi Wei''s already happy mood became more comfortable. After thinking about it, Fu Shiyan still had a lot of ingredients in his refrigerator. He couldn''t help but have a new idea: "I want to make another man Han banquet." ¡­¡­ £¿ It''s true. No. The man lowered his head and looked sideways. His always loose face finally appeared a little broken: "No." "It''s too hard." Chi Wei also glanced and shook his head in disapproval: "it''s not hard, I like it very much." Everyone who also wanted to taste Chi Wei''s cooking lit up at the same time, but after hearing Fu Shiyan''s words, they thought it was very reasonable. Professor Chi had to select talents in the school during the day, deal with things in the medical college and Research Institute at night, and observe the progress of the students. It was already very tired. How could she be bothered to make a full table of Manchu and Han? After looking at each other, the people advised them one after another: "this can''t, this can''t, you can also sit down and rest with us, drink, sing, chat and guess boxing!" While talking, Chi Weiren was already sitting down with Fu Shiyan pressing his shoulder. "All right." The little girl flashed a little regret at the bottom of her eyes and her voice dropped a few degrees, but she soon thought of something and blinked her star eyes: "then, do it in a few days." In turn, the eyes of consultation fell on Fu Shiyan: "what else do you want to eat?" Fu Shiyan: " "Rice." "Boiled eggs." Pool not:? How can these simple recipes give play to her excellent cooking skills? "Think again." Chi Wei couldn''t help opening his mouth again, hoping that the other party could say some difficult dishes. Chapter 152 With that, the little girl could not help but hope a little more in her eyes. Fu Shiyan: "Boiled vegetables." "Steamed corn." The man hung his eyes and thought quietly for a moment. Only then did he report the dish name again. It was still plain. Chi Wei frowned and was not satisfied: "do you despise my cooking?" The little girl had a slow reaction. She had never had a modest voice, and there was a little more smell of accusation, as if she were a buried talent. Fu Shiyan almost nodded. Fortunately, the desire to survive went online, coughed a little and explained solemnly: "I lose weight." Pool not:? This time, Chi Wei finally slowed down and didn''t continue to ask about the menu, but at the same time, he added some care in his eyes: "your body is very empty, so don''t lose weight." "Usually eat nourishing." "...?" Fu Shiyan said. Unexpectedly, the topic between two and three actually talked about him. He looks empty? Just as he was about to refute, he heard Chi Wei''s continued supplement: "in case he catches a cold in the future, he will make life worse than death." Fu Shiyan: Normally, a man should argue for himself. However, in view of the special situation now, Fu Shiyan just raised his lips, gradually gave up his struggle and nodded like a stream of good advice: "you''re right." But the people around couldn''t help looking at it in wonder again. reduce weight? You weren''t eating meat and drinking with us just now. Why did you suddenly start to lose weight again? And... Physical weakness??? Fortunately, we quickly swallowed this doubt back to the bottom of our hearts without digging into the bottom. At first, the birthday party was unnatural and serious because of Chi Wei''s arrival, but later, everyone gradually let go again. It''s time to eat and play. Only a few people sent by the research institute to write papers came to Chi Wei very consciously and gathered together to discuss how to correctly write questions. The birthday party didn''t end until midnight. Chi Wei didn''t like the excitement, but he came. Naturally, he didn''t leave in advance. Instead, he sat in the corner and comforted the regretful Qiao yuechu through his mobile phone. At the beginning of Joe''s month, because of his negligence, he didn''t remind his daughter to go out, and must be deeply penitent with a pair of clubs and wolf spray. But fortunately, my daughter is safe now! At home, the middle-aged woman looking at her mobile phone suddenly relaxed her heart. Then, she suddenly remembered what she said: "what did you cook?" In fact, since he made some small achievements that time, Chi Wei didn''t even let go of his family. Directly made a pot of vegetables and brought them to Qiao yuechu and Chi Yun. It tastes good, but it''s actually hard to say. So they have no expectations for this. If their daughter had not just returned home and needed a little warmth, they might have improved it if they did not dare to preach easily. But now someone has eaten. The food cooked by his daughter is delicious? This is incredible. Either the person''s taste fails, or the person has eaten it up. That''s really tolerable. Qiao yuechu thought so, and wanted to know who could praise people without changing his face after eating dark food. I''m afraid it''s a talent! Chapter 153 Thinking of his daughter''s excellent mood, Qiao was curious about the man at the beginning of the month. If you have a chance, I really want to get to know him, learn how to praise people, and praise my daughter in the future! After the birthday party, the crowd gradually dispersed. Chi Wei finally got up and prepared to leave. Although it was the relationship between teachers and students, it was not good for lonely men and women to share a room in the middle of the night. Chi Wei thought like this and was getting up when he was blocked by a man on one side. Pool not:? The little girl''s eyes flashed a little confused and looked at Fu Shiyan inexplicably, as if to say: are you still busy. "It''s not safe at night. I''ll see you off." Fu Shiyan still calmly explained that his slender fingertips had picked up a string of car keys, and there was a clear sound between the keys. "No need." "I have a bodyguard." Every researcher will be followed by several bodyguards. Those bodyguards have no other task. They simply follow behind them to ensure their safety. Therefore, the pool does not encounter any danger. ¡ª¡ªIf you encounter bad people, the dangerous ones should be bad people. Not only will they be beaten, but they will also be arrested and locked up. Fu Shiyan: " His little girl is still so confused. - In the next few days, Chi Wei was busy with the Research Institute. Although others in the research institute were responsible for the first test, as the owner of the Research Institute, Chi Wei was still responsible for screening after reading the questions. In order to prevent the leakage of examination questions, these people have to be taken away and isolated. Live in a small courtyard prepared in advance, without any communication equipment, absolutely ensure fairness, and there is no opportunity for any problems to flow out. The pool is not empty. He still lives comfortably at home and eats the breakfast made by Joe at the beginning of the month every day. The old lady couldn''t help humming again. The Chi family has always had the habit of having breakfast together. It used to be so, but it hasn''t changed now. The old lady and Chi Wan sat next to each other. Because they were old, their eyes were a little sharp and turbid. When they looked at Chi Wei, they had an undisguised contempt and dislike. But when his eyes fall back on Chi Wan, he will quickly become gentle and turn his face faster than turning a book. Today''s breakfast is sandwiches and milk. Knowing that his daughter likes ham, Joe specially added double ham to his baby daughter at the beginning of the month, smiling: "no, let''s eat more!" "Eat, you know to eat." It seemed that she had found a place to vent. The old lady muttered angrily and turned her head again. Chi Wan showed an elderly loving smile: "can''t you learn from our Wan Wan?" "Wan Wan has passed the first exam and the second exam, and her grades are still very high. She has great hope to enter Professor Chi''s laboratory. How can you eat like this except eating or eating?" The more she talked, the more angry she became. She had no feelings for her granddaughter, only endless dislike. On the contrary, the more you see Chi Wan, the more you feel comfortable. Suddenly, as if thinking of something, he jumped up from his chair: "Oh, forget my stewed bird''s nest!" While talking, the old lady ran to the kitchen very quickly. Chapter 154 Quickly fished out the bird''s nest that had been put before and held it to Chi Wan with a smile. "Wan Wan, let''s not drink milk first. We''ll drink the bird''s nest cooked by grandma first. This bird''s nest is very expensive and many people dream of. If you drink it now, your memory will be strengthened and you can get twice the result with half the effort!" Bird''s nest is really a nourishing thing. Not only can. Beauty, longevity, and will really help memory. Eating bird''s nest is much more comfortable than memorizing before. Chi Wan has a car under her eyes. I didn''t expect that the old lady would take out the bird''s nest, but she didn''t pick it up at the first time. Her eyes were a little hesitant and nervous. Finally, she looked carefully at Chi Wei. "Grandma, we might as well get some for our sister." The little girl''s voice sounded soft and clear, but for a moment, it immediately made the old lady''s eyebrows frown tighter: "Wan Wan, you can drink it yourself. There''s no need to take care of some irrelevant people. I''ll give you a drink. It''s called making the best use of everything, but if it''s someone else, I just feel that I''ve been polluted and wasted." in truth. In the old lady''s heart, the two girls have almost no comparability. One has been educated all the time and answers well no matter what he says or does, but the other will only make a fool of himself, let alone glorify his family. It is estimated that others will feel ugly when they see it. "Ah..." Chi Wan couldn''t help hesitating. Although the old lady''s preference is happy, it is on the premise that she can enter the Institute, but Chi Wan knows that she is not so powerful. Although this examination does not include all students, but students sign up freely. After all, some people do not have any interest in scientific research and naturally will not participate in it, but now there are still many students interested in scientific research. And now that I have taken the exam, I must be a little sure. Instead of fooling around. Chi Wan will also worry that she can''t pass the exam. Even Song Ci, will not have much confidence in themselves. "Grandma, I can''t pass the exam 100%..." Chi Wan drank a few bird''s nests, and finally whispered, with a taste of temptation. But the old lady obviously didn''t take this sentence to heart. Instead, she glared at Chi Wan with some disapproval: "don''t talk nonsense about you. You know humility. Even if your sister is here, you don''t have to take into account her feelings to let others know that you are excellent and have no problem." Chi Wan: " Chi Wan''s hand holding chopsticks could not help holding it again. She was more nervous in her eyes, but she nodded quickly: "then I will fight for it and don''t let Grandma down." The old lady was finally satisfied. She smiled again and put some chopsticks in Chi Wan''s bowl. She whispered softly, "come on, eat more." After finishing this series of actions, the old lady thought of something again and suddenly turned her head: "Wan Wan has worked very hard in the exam these days. Since you have nothing to do, clean the room for her." The tone of command is irrefutable. And went straight to the pool. It''s like driving servants to clean at ordinary times. Chapter 155 £¡£¡ Before Chi Wei responded, Qiao''s fist at the beginning of the month could not be held down and stared: "the domestic servant didn''t give money. Why did we not clean the room?" "Don''t go too far." Chi Yun also looked at the old lady disapprovingly, and did not hesitate to stand on the side of his wife and daughter: "if Wan Wan wants to take the exam, then take the exam. Seeing the nest is not a new thing. If you want to eat, eat more, but don''t always look down on us." "You..." "You!" the old lady just took a breath, and because of these two words, her breath became shortness, but she quickly moved away from her sight and rubbed her leg, which began to hurt again because of her excitement just now. Looking at Chi Wan''s eyes, she became more and more gentle. "Go to school quickly after eating. Don''t be late. Be careful when taking the exam. Don''t make too big mistakes." Chi Wan nodded again. Don''t remind, she knows. This exam is very important. Once you get the top three, you can definitely enter Professor Chi''s Institute. Even if it''s only a short apprenticeship, it''s also a great honor. She is imperative. Besides, she has made great progress in studying hard these days. There will be no big problem! Although the results of the first and second examinations are not particularly ideal, it doesn''t matter. In today''s final round of examination, she will stand out from the crowd. In a short time, Chi Wan had tried his best to cheer himself up. In two or three times, he finished his breakfast, put on his schoolbag and was ready to go to school. For a moment, the atmosphere in the room was more subtle. Chi Wei also ate almost. The little girl put down her chopsticks lazily, picked up her pink schoolbag and was ready to go out. The old lady''s eyelids jumped. Although he knew that Chi Wei could not really be obedient to clean Chi Wan''s room, he was in a worse mood when he saw that she also went out with her. He frowned fiercely: "what are you doing?" Chi Wei: "set a question." The little girl looked pale and couldn''t see any emotion. She threw out two words at will, so she didn''t pay attention to the old lady. She went to the door in a hurry and completely isolated each other''s gaze. Only the old lady sat where she was and widened her eyes. I almost doubt if I heard wrong. After making sure he didn''t have tinnitus, he laughed sarcastically. "Question?" "I think she''s embarrassed!" "Don''t think that if you learn Wan Wan and go out with others, you can be the same as others. You don''t have any points in your heart!" From the old lady''s point of view, Chi Wei''s move was completely a mockery and said that he was going to make a question. I''m afraid a person who grew up in a remote mountain village didn''t know how important the exam was. Otherwise, I wouldn''t dare to put que words so much. Whatever. Anyway, she cares about only one granddaughter. There is no need for others to give attention. Just do what you like. Anyway, there is no hope in the future. - When Chi came to the future, a group of people had gathered in the principal''s office. Her problem had been worked out long ago, only the last big problem was missing. The last question of each test paper is the most difficult. It is generally divided into three small questions. Whether students can do it or not generally depends on their life. Not pouring the pool is not a problem that can''t be taken out, but Chapter 156 Because it is too difficult to take, it has been rejected. This is the sixth time, including this one just now. In general, even if the last big question is particularly difficult, students can basically answer the first small question and mix some scores. Some of them are more flexible. They can even do everything slowly through the rules given in the first question and so on. But not without this. First of all, looking at the topic will make people dizzy. Not to mention the students, even the rest of the Institute were confused after reading the topic, but they didn''t dare to ask, afraid of being despised. Can this topic be given to students??? Of course not. Xueba people are still very confident. If you suddenly throw out such a difficult problem, how many people will it hit? Therefore, the above has been supervising and controlling, and repeatedly asked Chi Wei not to make the problem so difficult, but it can''t be without difficulty, otherwise it will be like fun and don''t respect their research institute at all. Pool not: it''s too hard. The little girl frowned and paused. Finally, she couldn''t help raising her hand and expressed her inner point of view: "are these problems still difficult?" The answer is almost ready at a glance. Others: I doubt you''re understanding me, but I have no evidence. "Professor..." a man finally pushed his glasses and opened his mouth depressed: "you should understand that not everyone''s mind is as gifted as you!" Pool not: '''' "OK." Chi Wei had to sit down again, take a look at the problems he had, and try his best to reduce the difficulty. The nib fell on the white paper and wrote for several minutes. Then he finally put it down: "is that ok?" Everyone quickly gathered around. Then he was stunned again. "No, it''s still too difficult! We can solve it, but the time it takes to solve a problem is almost several hours. Forget it..." Pool not: '''' You''re in trouble. The little girl rubbed her forehead again. Finally, she held back. With her own understanding, she finally wrote a new topic. Everyone was ready to continue to refuse. When the words came to his mouth, he finally stopped. Then his eyes lit up and clapped: "yes, it''s just this difficulty! It''s very difficult, but it''s not impossible!" Pool not: '''' People who can''t do this kind of problem still want to make trouble in the laboratory? Once the questions are finished, someone will quickly input them into the computer, and then distribute them to the test sites of every school in the country for on-site printing. When they are finished, they can distribute the test papers and start the test. The time is just right, just in time, and will not delay every minute and second of the students. The students in the classroom have all sat down. Although they have not taken this kind of examination, they have also obtained the history papers of senior three who have taken this examination in the past two years. It can only be said that the topic is not generally difficult. It''s more difficult than the college entrance examination. I don''t know how many times. For a moment, everyone is a little afraid, but we must also get a good result. Chi Wan is the same. But in the next second when the test paper arrived, the smile on his face had disappeared. Chapter 157 Of course, she used the papers of previous years to practice. It''s really hard. However, she took some time to sort out all the questions, and analyzed the question types back and forth with Song Ci for a long time. She didn''t say she could write smoothly, but she didn''t expect to get stuck in the first question! This year''s topic is much more difficult than in previous years. At the thought of this, Chi Wan''s palm could not help sweating. But she soon settled down: she has confidence in her academic performance. Since she can''t even do it, other students may not be able to do it. In the end, they are the same. Sure enough. After the test paper was handed out, the atmosphere in the already serious classroom became more strange. Some people didn''t even provoke each other and began to look at each other and pass the code with their eyes: ¡ª¡ªCan you write? ¡ª¡ªI won''t. ¡ª¡ªShake hands. Some people who see the questions even want to call them abnormal, but when they think of who the question maker is, they still shut up and solve the questions, trying to get more scores. Anyway, the unified standard of the examination is not how many scores they have got, but the ranking. Therefore, even if the difficulty of the examination paper is no matter how high, they can''t give up easily. The restless students gradually calmed down, did the questions quietly, and forced their mentality to be better. The moment the bell rang, everyone showed the expression of relief. After a little relief, they remembered that the scores would be announced three days later. Their original good mood disappeared again. Chi Wan is also a little upset. But still pressing his inner tension, he returned to the classroom of the class and saw that Song Ci had also sat in his position. The young man frowned. The calm and pride that had always belonged to Xueba had disappeared and was replaced by some depression. It seems that I was also baffled by the test paper. Chi Wan, who was still very uncertain, was immediately comforted and took the initiative to come forward: "brother Song Ci, how did you do in the exam?" Song Ci frowned and said, "the problem is very difficult." Although he knew for a long time that the examination paper produced by Professor Chi''s annual research would not be a simple topic, it was so difficult - it was hard to imagine. Say a little exaggeration, such a paper can hardly be made for people! However, Song Ci is still different from ordinary students. It is difficult to return, but it still does two-thirds of the questions. But it took too long. Song Ci has always belonged to other people''s children since childhood. The existence of top school bullies has never been so frustrated. Even though it is clear in my heart that my achievements will be better than most people, I am still not very happy. It seems that the self-confidence built for many years has suddenly been crushed and turned into ruins. But it also greatly stimulated his desire for victory and defeat. More determined to enter the Institute. It''s just a test paper. Don''t try to shut people out like this. Moreover, everything in the Research Institute will be no small wealth of knowledge. Once you can go in smoothly, you will be able to open up a wider vision. Chi Wan was just happy for a moment. Song Ci said that the topic is difficult. But he didn''t say, he couldn''t do it at all. After a pause, Chi Wan finally tried again and said, "how many questions have you made?" Song Ci: "only two-thirds have been written." Chapter 158 While talking, the boy''s fundus also showed some distress. It was obvious that he didn''t do well in the exam this time and was ashamed of it. Chi Wan: "...?" "Two thirds?" Chi Wan finally relaxed and fell to the bottom again. She knew that the good results of Song Ci had always been witnessed. Even if the problem was difficult, it was only a question of whether she could finish it, not her. Even if she was given another day, I''m afraid she wouldn''t have any thoughts about solving the problem. This is the difference between people. But Chi Wan soon closed up his depressed expression. If she had not known Song Ci and knew that he loved learning, she would have thought that Song Ci was deliberately attacking people! Song Ci didn''t continue to talk about himself. Instead, he put away the review tools before the exam, turned his head and looked at Chi Wan: "how about you, how was the exam?" Chi Wan''s heart beat. Of course, she didn''t do well in the exam, but she''s not sure whether she can get the top three with such results. After all, she still knows very well. Although genius is terrible, it is rare to see such a genius as Song Ci. She The range of questions that can be answered may be more than most people. The reason why she can do this is entirely due to the fact that she has been studying with Song Ci for a long time. Song Ci has always been focused on learning and will not hide when teaching others. During this period, he gave a lot of ideas and questions. Although he didn''t win a lot, it is enough to be used in this exam. At least get rid of those people. However, to be on the safe side, Chi Wan paused and spoke quickly towards Song Ci, hoping to give a reference: "I have roughly answered one-third of what you told me." Song Ciwei paused and nodded. "Enough." Enough to get the top three. If Chi Wan can do some other questions correctly, she may rank higher. Song Ci''s voice was faint and could not hear much emotion, but almost the next second, Chi Wan''s eyes lit up. Finally, there was a burst of ecstasy: "brother Song Ci, I knew you were the most powerful. Sure enough, if it weren''t for you, I might not be able to make some problems..." Song Ci was praised, and the mood was finally relieved a lot. What he likes most is what he loves. He is praised and appreciated by others. He blinks and slowly praises back: "it has something to do with your efforts and IQ. Another person may not understand what I mean." For example, the pool is not. If you change Chi Wei, I''m afraid you don''t even know what he said, not to mention that you can learn to master everything through a series of questions. Chi Wan also thought of Chi Wan at the first time. The smile unconsciously became sweeter and nodded skillfully: "it''s better to quit my brother''s teaching." - Because this section of the exam cost a lot of attention, the school took a very benevolent holiday, which is also convenient to change the test paper and count the results. With the affirmation of Song Ci, Chi Wan''s originally very uneasy heart calmed down in an instant. As soon as she finished school, she immediately returned home. The old lady is waiting anxiously. Almost the door opened, immediately on crutches stood up, legs because of recurrence, walking too stable, but still completely suppressed excitement. "Wan Wan, how was your test?" Chapter 159 If it had been before, Chi Wan would have worried. But now, the smile on Chi Wan''s face was more obvious. He put down his schoolbag and skillfully held the old lady''s arm: "of course I did well in the exam. Doesn''t grandma believe me?" While talking, Chi Wan also spit out her tongue very playfully. She looks quite delicate and smart, which also makes the old lady''s heart calm for a moment. Then there is a burst of pride. She is really old and confused, so she worries that Wan Wan is not good in the exam. Wan Wan has been obedient since childhood, and has never let her down. If even Wan Wan can''t successfully get to the top three, it''s really unimaginable. Thinking of this, the old lady smiled more. I patted my baby granddaughter''s hand, and there was a bit of blame in my tone, but in fact, I didn''t hide my good mood: "of course, grandma always believes in you. It''s not that I care about you." Chi Wan''s smile became more brilliant. She knows that the reason why the old lady dotes on her is because she has been clever and sensible since childhood. Everything will follow the direction given by the old lady. She will never rebel, and then earn a lot of face for the old lady. If she doesn''t pass the exam this time, the old lady may not protect her as before. Fortunately, she passed the exam. The old lady could hardly hide her smile. Suddenly she thought of something, clapped her hands and began to applaud: "then we''ll hold a banquet in two days and invite everyone to come and see how excellent my granddaughter is!" Professor Chi''s Research Institute is the most high-end research institute in China. It is full of talents and is still protected by the state. Although they did not officially enter this time, it has been super glorious to say it. Chi Wan''s fundus was also bright. If you really pass the exam and hold a party, then her. The popularity will also become greater. Maybe there will be better people to see her, and maybe there will be big people in the capital. Like the legendary Fu Ye. Although Song Ci''s brother is very excellent, and the Song family also has a high position in Rongcheng, if we have to compare with the people in Beijing, it''s simply low, not a grade. She needs to examine it again. Of course, Song Ci can''t be broken immediately. It still needs to be comforted to avoid that there will be no results in the capital and the marriage originally agreed in Rongcheng will be ruined. Sometimes it''s a good thing to develop a spare tire, which can at least guarantee everything. Chi Wanyue was more and more excited. She even couldn''t hide her smile. Then she quickly nodded her head: "grandma, you must prepare me a lot of beautiful clothes. I want to appear beautiful!" "Of course." the old lady smiled and scolded, "can I still treat you badly?" "All day long, the ancient spirit is strange." After that, the old lady thought of something again, and finally noticed her son and daughter-in-law nearby. She couldn''t help but hold her head high and hum: "I''ll leave the preparations for the banquet to you two. Remember to be grand. Don''t be reluctant to spend money, and please invite more big people for me. Let''s have a good understanding. This will certainly add to the icing on the cake." Fearing that these two people would not get on the road, the old lady paused and continued to take it for granted: "don''t Chi Wei know many big people? Let her invite." Chapter 160 On one side, Qiao yuechu and Chi Yun: "...." They showed dissatisfaction again. "Weiwei''s social circle is Weiwei''s own business. We don''t have the right to let her turn her friends into attached capital, and there''s no need to make such a big momentum at the banquet. After all, it''s one thing whether she can be admitted or not." Chi Yun has robbed Qiao before the beginning of the month. He doesn''t understand either. Weiming is so clever and sensible that he never let them worry. Even if he has been in the countryside for many years, he doesn''t have any rustic atmosphere. He looks lovely. He loves a small one. If it''s who, shouldn''t he feel guilty and just want to make good compensation for her? And Chi Wan, although she has always been with the old lady, she was brought up by the old lady, but she shouldn''t be... Eccentric to this point! Chi Yun became more and more angry, and his eyebrows gradually became a little fierce: "you want to celebrate Wan Wan, you can." "But we also arranged a birthday party for Weiwei. It''s not easy to organize it for Weiwei alone next month. Wan Wan, please come by yourself." It''s not Chi Yun who has a problem with Chi Wan. In fact, he has always liked this little niece. She is clever and sensible, which is not decent. Because she depends on others, she has always been very cautious before. Therefore, they continue to tell her not to be afraid and treat her as her own home. But recently, she seems to be taking it too much as her home. The old lady was kept in the dark when she was old, but they could clearly see Chi Wan''s derogation and exclusion of Chi Wei intentionally or unintentionally. They also have temper. If you don''t cherish your own daughter, do you want to help a relative? This is not the first time they mentioned it, but the old lady is used to lawlessness by her age. If she doesn''t hurt or itch, I''m afraid it will only make her worse. The more you think about it, Chi Yun''s face is more severe. Although he has been filial for a long time and doesn''t have the heart, he still speaks sternly: "this time, I don''t want it to happen again, otherwise..." "The facilities of the first nursing home in Rongcheng are very good. I won''t treat you badly." Obviously, if the old lady goes on like this, don''t blame them for their ruthlessness. The old lady raised her eyes in amazement. I can''t believe it. This came from my son who has always been very filial. A little resentment flashed in his muddy eyes. Finally, as if he suddenly realized it, he glared at Qiao yuechu fiercely: "are you? Are you trying to instigate our relationship with your daughter!" ¡­¡­ The old lady got Chi Yun''s colder eyes: "you speak carefully." The old lady was shaken by her angry hand again and almost couldn''t hold the tea. Finally, she smiled angrily and hummed heavily: "it''s really hard wings. It''s good to fight against me for a wild girl from the countryside. You''ll get results in three days. Then you''ll know how correct my choice is." At that time, the great difference between the two granddaughters can be reflected immediately. One just got back from the countryside and didn''t move anything. He was blind. The other had excellent academic results and was easily admitted to Professor Chi''s Institute. The future is almost unlimited. As long as a smart man knows who to protect. The old lady couldn''t help being happy again. She patted the girl on the back and said, "before long, your uncle and aunt will come and apologize to you." Chapter 161 "Then they will understand your good." "Now they are temporarily blinded by guilt. They just want to make up for the wild girl and completely ignore your feelings." The old lady''s voice suddenly became kind and generous. It didn''t look like the same person as the sour look just now. Chi Wan naturally nodded her head again. Her long eyelashes fanned and looked flawless: "grandma, don''t worry. My uncles and aunts have always taken care of me. I won''t blame them." This once again spoke to the old lady''s heart. The old lady''s eyes narrowed with laughter: "our chi family, it''s our chi family''s honor to come out with a smart girl like you." "Grandma!" Chi Wan was a little shy. She stamped her feet and said, "although I did well in the exam, my grades haven''t come out completely. What if someone is better than me..." "Say something discouraging." The old lady raised her face and pretended to be an attitude of educating people: "you are already very excellent. Grandma knows that there are not many students in this class whose grades can be comparable to yours. You, wait for grandma to prepare a grand banquet for you." Chi Wan finally stopped refuting and cleverly agreed. ¡­¡­ Chi did not go home. But I called Joe early this month to explain that I was with my friends. Don''t worry. At the beginning of the month, Joe would not be worried any more. But he still told me: "your mother has put a wolf spray and a double stick in your little schoolbag. If you meet a bad person, spray it in his eyes first, then use a pair of clubs to get up to a set of tricks to ensure that those bad guys are scared out of their wits." Pool not: '''' Other members of the Institute: " In fact, according to the habits of previous years, people in the research institute should write questions in Beijing. After all, Beijing is the largest place, Jingda is the gathering place of talents, and the location of the research institute is also in Beijing. But this year is different. Because the pond is coming to Rongcheng. The research institute is such a big place and the base is also very exquisite. Naturally, there is no way to move to Rongcheng, but for such a small thing as writing a paper, everyone is still accommodating the place and time of Chi Wei and flocking to Rongcheng. Or it won''t delay the pool. So now it''s the Institute. A large number of people gathered in Chen Ming''s president''s office and watched everyone change the test paper. We were stunned when we heard Professor Chi''s mother''s remarks. When we came back, we looked at each other and wished we hadn''t heard anything. I just didn''t expect... Professor Chi, such a calm and sober person, to have a mother with such a jumping mind. Maybe it''s variation. Everyone is not a special gossip. After a while of curiosity, they began to watch the change again. In order to be more convenient, the test paper is collected by the teachers of each test center, then directly corrected, uploaded to the Internet, and then directly counted the national ranking with the score counting software. So it''s almost finished at this time. The accuracy rate is lower than in previous years. Looking at the red fork of the full test paper, Chi Wei frowned, and his eyes flashed a bit of disgust again. Is her paper that difficult? For the first time in life, Chi didn''t begin to doubt himself. Chapter 162 After a pause, the little girl finally turned her head and looked at the staff who were also loveless. The voice was faint and could not hear any emotion: "these questions are really difficult?" Everyone: " Is it difficult? Don''t you count in your heart! But everyone dared not say this. They could only hide this sentence in their heart. They were afraid that if they told the truth, they would be despised together, so they had to keep an embarrassing smile: "we think it''s OK." "It''s not difficult." As soon as he said this, Chi Wei finally breathed a little relieved. That''s good. It seems that it is still the quality problem of this group of students. In the future, we should add more exercises to let them exercise and improve in their daily homework, instead of what they are doing now... What''s wrong with what they write. But they soon changed to a fairly good test paper. The original depressed eyes of the teacher who changed the paper also disappeared in an instant, and were replaced by a little look: "this classmate''s words are very beautiful. At first glance, she is a female classmate. It''s not easy to stand out in a pile of 20 points and win 30 points!" They have changed their papers all afternoon, and the result is not that they get 20 points with more than ten points. This is the highest score they have ever seen with their naked eyes. Although... It looks very shabby, it is at least much better than before! And the most incredible thing is that Chi Wei didn''t have multiple-choice questions in the paper this time, so we didn''t even have a chance to win. Every point was obtained by relying on our own knowledge, without any luck and probability. Pool not: '''' Others at the Institute: " Once again, you look at me and I look at you, but they all have a tacit understanding. They don''t continue to speak. Keeping silence is the golden principle. The teacher who changed the test paper was still struggling. His eyes, which had finally been a little happy, disappeared again and looked particularly depressed. It turned out that the thirty points were still a flash in the pan after all. Feeling the gaze from around, the teacher''s hand holding the red pen trembled slightly, but soon forced to restore calm and continued to move down, which is a forking machine without emotion. After I don''t know how long I crossed, a new test paper finally appeared. Very different. The paper is a 100 point system. They have corrected it for so long. The best is 35 points. It''s far from the passing line. It''s like fun to say, but this is different. They have won 70 points. What is the concept of this hell level difficulty test paper scoring 70 points? What a genius! Of course, it doesn''t deserve to be compared with Chi Wei''s devil level, but if it is well cultivated, it must be a talent in the future, and - the paper was changed in their Rongcheng No. 1 middle school! That means that Rongcheng No. 1 middle school is about to welcome everyone''s envy again. For a moment, the teacher felt that his back was hard. Then he was overjoyed and got the answer right again. He looked carefully to see if he had miscalculated the score. After confirming that there was no problem with all this, he finally couldn''t bear it and laughed. "Seventy, seventy! A student in our school got seventy!" Pool not: '''' The little girl couldn''t help but flash a little stunned. Then she turned her head with concern and asked, "are you okay?" Looks unstable. Chapter 163 Maybe you need to take it to the hospital for good treatment. The benevolence of Chi Wei''s doctors began to flood again. But the teacher soon stopped giggling alone. Instead, he happily grabbed Chen Ming and jumped up. Two old men over 40 are holding hands. One of them is still jumping. He looks inexplicably happy. Pool not: '''' It seems that it really needs to be sent to the hospital immediately. The little girl finally pulled her lips and began to think about how to give such advice, but she was immediately interrupted before she could speak. "Professor Chi, you see, this man got 70 points!" Speaking of, the teacher was also stimulated a lot in a day. He used to teach Chi Wei chemistry. But the day before the school started, Pei Shulan found him and said something. This classmate Chi has made great achievements in scientific research. It''s your honor to come to your class. Don''t provoke others. He didn''t believe it at that time. However, he is a teacher who only wants to teach and educate people well. How can he provoke a student? Naturally, he doesn''t care about anything. He goes to class naturally. Who knows the result¡ª¡ª This is said to be a particularly accomplished student, Professor Chi, who has made great contributions to the country''s scientific research and has won numerous awards! For a moment, the teacher was very glad that he listened to Pei Shulan''s words. Although the student often slept in class, he didn''t care much. He turned one eye and the right should be a promise to his friends. As a result, who knows, today, someone else''s classmate changed and immediately became a professor. It''s scary! But because of this, the teacher has completely lost control of his emotions. Professor Chi''s three words, let alone within his own country, are very familiar even in the world. No one doesn''t know that his country has such a talented professor and has made a lot of contributions. However, because of his great contribution, everyone subconsciously believes that the professor should be a white haired old man. He may need crutches and careful care when walking. Who knows the result ¡ª¡ªJust a teenage girl! Suddenly I felt that my life was bleak and almost autistic when I changed the paper, so now I see this rare 70 points, and the whole person is a little boiling. Boiling is not over, but also pulling others to boil together. "Professor Chi, please come and have a look!" Pool not: '''' In view of the other party''s tone, Chi Wei finally took the paper and looked at it. It''s really OK. At first glance, it is a boy''s word. It seems to have some magnificent atmosphere. Moreover, the problem-solving ideas and logic are quite clear. It can be seen that it is really not easy. It''s just that there are some problems that clearly have very simple solutions, but the student always likes to detour and solve them in a very troublesome way, so it takes a lot of time, which will lead to no chance to do the following problems at all. But it''s OK. Chi didn''t nod. He sat down in front of the computer, opened the thermos cup, drank a mouthful of medlar water, and his voice was clear and moist: "did you get the score statistics?" Although the answer was announced three days later, their insiders could still see it in advance. Chapter 164 Don''t ask why, since you can see it, you have to publish the ranking in three days. Because it sounds rigorous. If they directly get the ranking on the same day, these students may think that their research institute is not formal enough, so it will be so fast and convenient. Then simply make it a unified ranking after three days, which may give people a very tall feeling. At this time in previous years, the ranking of results has been circulated internally, so Chi Wei will ask at this time. ¡­¡­ "No." the staff in charge of statistical results gave a slight meal, but soon got rid of the pot: "the results have not been improved and have not been reported, so we can''t make statistics." So everyone turned around and looked at the teacher who was changing the test paper. teacher:??? Why are you looking at me like that? The reason why the speed of changing papers is so slow this year is that you don''t count it in your heart! If it weren''t for the skewness of your problems, each problem-solving is particularly complex and needs to be checked carefully. Would it be all right if we didn''t get it now? Hum! But these people only dare to continue to make complaints about the heart. They are still quiet on the surface. They are not smiling at the pool. "You can wait a little longer, and you will soon be able to get better." Chi Wei gave a gentle hum. It was dark now. Although it had been reported in advance, his daughter hasn''t come home yet. Qiao was always a little nervous at the beginning of the month. He couldn''t help calling carefully again to show his concern. Pool not: '''' After taking a look at the progress bar that the teacher had only reached half of the time, Chi Wei paused. Finally, he got up and gave the teacher an encouraging look: "don''t worry." Since the paper has not been changed and the ranking cannot be counted, it''s better to leave first and come back tomorrow to see a ready-made one. The teacher wanted to stay and explain that he had no problem at all, but after reading a lot of test papers thrown aside, he finally had a headache and nodded. "Then go home first, professor. I have everything here." At this time, I felt that they were in deep trouble. The teacher didn''t notice it at all, and the ranking of other places didn''t come out at all. Obviously, their papers haven''t been changed. - When Chi didn''t come home, the atmosphere was a little strange. Chi Yun and Qiao yuechu are sitting quietly at the table. They have no appetite and look out the window at the rainy night, while the old lady and Chi Wan look light. It was Chi Wan who first noticed the arrival of Chi Wei. She couldn''t help but put down her favorite food in her hand. With a clever and gentle smile, she walked towards Chi Wei affectionately, completely unable to hide her good mood. "Sister, you''re back!" Chi Wei glanced at her faintly and didn''t speak. But the old lady couldn''t help but get angry again: "Why are you still very busy? I''ve only come back now. I''m more busy than one of us who is about to honor our ancestors. Why don''t you tell me what you''ve done?" There is no cover up ridicule. It is obvious that he is blaming Chi Wei. He is not as good as Chi Wan anywhere, but it doesn''t make people worry. Pool not: '''' Cast a caring look at the mentally retarded. Chi Wei pondered for a moment, and finally told the truth: "change the paper." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The old lady couldn''t help but stare again. Chapter 165 The next second, like hearing a joke, he laughed one after another. The laughter was not light or heavy, but his upper body shook because he laughed too hard. Change the paper? I didn''t expect that the little girl did a good job of acting. I didn''t say anything before. I''m going to write the test paper questions. Now I haven''t given up. I pretend I''m going to correct the test paper. The more so, the more despised the old lady was. Then she frowned and waved to Chi Wan: "Wan Wan, come here." "Don''t get too close to your sister so as not to infect you with paranoia." Chi Wan nodded. But after a pause, he slowly opened his mouth in hesitation: "my sister may also want to participate in that competition, but she just didn''t have a chance, so she said so. We''d better not hurt her again." When the old lady heard the speech, she smiled more kindly and nodded again and again: "well, well, you said that. What else can I do? The big deal is to ignore her." Pool not: '''' The little girl was a little confused. She didn''t know what they were talking about again. On the contrary, the old lady looked at this confused look in her eyes. She was a little unhappy. She was not going to talk to Chi Wei again, but now she changed her mind and smiled: "don''t you know? We, Wan Wan, did a good test this time. There is a great chance to enter Professor Chi''s graduate school, you..." "Are you the thirty?" Before the old lady finished her words, Chi Weitan opened his mouth with some curiosity. Thirty? What thirty? "Chi Wei!" the old lady frowned again. She didn''t like Chi Wei, and her eyes looked even more mean at this time: "If you can''t eat grapes, you say grapes are sour, but how can you curse wanwan like this because of jealousy? Wanwan said that although the test paper is difficult, she has done very well in the test. She is confident to get rid of others. You actually curse us that wanwan has only 30 points!" Pool not: "Is that twenty-nine?" Anyway, most of the test papers were changed in their early twenties, with only one score of 29, one score of 35 and the other score of 71. According to Chi Wan, they should not have a particularly high score. At the beginning, it was said to be 30, which also gave some face. Old lady, Chi Wan:!! Chi Wan just bit her lips in confusion. Although she couldn''t understand what Chi Wei was saying, she still pretended to be calm and kept reminding herself that Chi Wei was just pretending to be nonsense. There was no need to take a madman''s words to heart. The old lady was angry and had a headache. She quickly asked Chi Wan to help herself upstairs. ¡­¡­ Chi Wei didn''t take such an episode to heart. He went back to his room, closed door and directly turned on computer. The reason why the institute recruits ahead of time this year is to develop a project in advance. If it succeeds, it will be shocking news to the whole world. Now, what she wants to contact is this project. It is a project or an experiment with high actuarial fineness, which also brings many complex processes. There will be collision and qualitative change between components, and it will fail if it is careless. Similar to the experiment she did before. But the difficulty is one more level. Chapter 166 Therefore, before the experiment is completely carried out, it is necessary to check various data and calculate the control of various data and quantities. Only in this way can we ensure that everything is safe. Otherwise, no one dares to do it easily. The assistants of the Institute have sorted out the general information files in advance. Chi didn''t read them carefully several times and write down the important things. Only then did he turn off the computer and turn off the light to sleep. ¡­¡­ In view of Chi Wan''s very firm answer, as if she had entered Professor Chi''s Research Institute, the old lady was in a good mood. She rarely continued to be shady and strange these days. Instead, she began to look forward to her achievements honestly. Chi Wan also waited together. Three days is neither long nor short, but it is enough to make some anxious people anxious. Fortunately, the results were soon announced in the early morning of the third day. Because the exam covers too much area, this score can be viewed after students log in to their own account. The old lady didn''t even sleep, so she stayed in front of the computer directly with Chi Wan. This moment must be witnessed. Let those guys see how good Wan Wan is. Everyone held their breath and waited for the refresh of the computer login page. Chi Wan was always a little uncertain about her self-confidence, and there was a lot of cold sweat on her palm, but she soon forced herself to tell herself that since Song Ci''s brother said that there was no problem, there would be no big problem. With this attitude, Chi Wan finally dared to look at the computer screen. Then¡ª¡ª First, he was stunned, then he rubbed his eyes, which was almost unbelievable. Although he had already predicted and probably knew it in his mind, Chi Wan still couldn''t help thinking more, but now, all this has come true! She really entered Professor Chi''s Institute with her own achievements! Thinking of this, Chi Wan''s face couldn''t help smiling. The old lady''s eyesight is not very good, but after seeing the happy eyes of her granddaughter, what else do you not understand? In an instant, the smile on the old lady''s face became particularly strong: "you have always told me that you may not be able to get into the exam. Now you are not successful. Let me see the first place. The third place is just good, but it is already very powerful!" The old lady said, also pushed her reading glasses, came up, and wanted to see more. Sure enough, it was the third. I just don''t know who the two people in front of us can be in front of us. Chi Wan also thought of this. After a pause, she subconsciously picked up her mobile phone and called Song Ci. The little girl''s voice sounded soft and coquettish, but it was difficult to hide her good mood: "brother Song Ci, the results came out. I happened to be the third. I can enter the Research Institute. What about you?" There was a silence on the other end of the phone. Just when Chi Wan felt that the other party was not playing well this time, and her performance was not as high as her own, and was ready to comfort her, there finally came a young man''s faint voice. Still with obvious chagrin. "I only got 71 points." This is really something that the other party has never encountered in his life. From small to large, Song Ci boasted that he was smart. Wherever he went, he was a child of someone else''s family and had always been envied. As a result, I only got 71 points this time? Chapter 167 This is really a big blow to Song Ci. Chi Wan, who just thought he was OK: " I almost forgot that she was able to get the top three position because of the tutor given by Song Ci. Therefore, the score of Song Ci can only be much higher than her. Thinking, Chi Wan was relieved. Anyway, brother Song Ci''s grades have always been excellent. If he fails in the exam, it will make people feel strange. It''s normal to win the first place. In a flash, Chi Wan recovered the star eye: "brother Song Ci, you are really powerful. Can we go to the scientific research institute together?" In this case, the three places come from their place. The two of them still know each other. I''m afraid it will attract a lot of attention. Chi Wan could almost think of an uproar hanging on the Internet soon. And the more you think about it, the more satisfied you are. After hearing this, Song Ci''s originally depressed expression finally eased a lot. The boy''s clear eyes opened the light again: "yes, I finally have a chance to see Professor Chi." Professor Chi has always been his idol. After all, there are not many scientific researchers who can make such continuous contributions and achievements, and the professor himself is particularly low-key. He can see how willful genius is. Song Ci has always been pretentious, and what he wants most is to live like Professor Chi. The honor of life has no pride. Even others only know the name and title, and they don''t know anything else. With a kind of natural and unrestrained. Chi Wan also gradually looked forward to it. "Yes, we can''t see big people like Professor Chi at ordinary times. I also hope the professor can appreciate us and give us advice. It''s best to accept us as disciples..." At that time, the future is shining, which is equivalent to taking a free ride. And rain or shine all the way. Song Ci hangs his eyes. The boy didn''t say anything and didn''t show his attitude, but his eyes flashed a bit of determination. Now that you have gone to the Research Institute, you must give full play to your true talent and learning, let those people willingly appreciate yourself and want to accept yourself as an apprentice. Both have expectations for themselves. But¡ª¡ª Song Ci still couldn''t help thinking of Chi Wei. "What about your sister? How many places does she rank?" the young man''s voice was soft, as if he mentioned it at will, but he would not have any interest. Chi Wan is eccentric. The old lady was still on the stage. She couldn''t help pressing her lips and explained in a low voice: "my sister didn''t participate." "After all - this competition is a special test of knowledge. It''s normal for my sister to be unable to participate in such an occasion when she just came back from the countryside. I believe she will still have the opportunity to see the big audience in the future." Between three or two sentences, all this has been explained particularly clearly. Song Ci was stunned and finally slowly returned to his mind. I can''t help sighing. It''s really because I''m happy. My brain doesn''t listen to me. Otherwise, how can I think of Chi Wei on this occasion? I''m afraid Chi Wei really didn''t dare to come to such a knowledge competition, so he directly chose to disappear and didn''t sign up. Fortunately, he withdrew his engagement. Otherwise, it would be a problem for both families. "Forget it, leave her alone." The dislike in his eyes was deep-rooted. The teenager didn''t continue to think much, but began to celebrate with his family. Chapter 168 Chi Wan was also pulled by the old lady to celebrate. Although she had a vague guess in her heart for a long time, after she really succeeded, it was more difficult for the old lady to hide her inner excitement. She couldn''t close her mouth and hurriedly called door-to-door. All relatives should be informed. Or let those people know how good Wan Wan is. Only Chi Wan, his heart suddenly drifted a little abnormal. Chi Wei said 35 points before Her score is 35. It seemed that Chi Wan thought of some terrible possibility. Chi Wan was a little nervous and afraid, but he soon covered up the emotion and shook his head. Chi Wei was sure that he was lucky. He just got the right score. Or those big guys got the results and told Chi Wei in advance. Anyway, these things have nothing to do with Chi Wei. No matter how close the bosses are to Chi Wei, it is absolutely impossible for them to take chi Wei''s bag for a moment. You can''t joke about scientific research. Before Chi went downstairs to drink water, he saw the noisy living room. The little girl looked still unchanged. She passed by lightly, and then poured herself a glass of water. The results and the list of students entering the graduate school have long been in her hands. One is Song Ci, the other is a student in Beijing, and the third is Chi Wan who just got in. Chi didn''t wave his hand and didn''t care about the result. In fact, the Institute says that you can learn a lot after you go in. It can even be regarded as a closed disciple by those famous scientific researchers. In fact, this is all a rumor. Everyone in the research institute is busy doing business. Every experiment is very careful and can''t be neglected. Therefore, everyone''s heart is on the experiment, and there is no unnecessary leisure and elegance to care about anything else. And These interns can''t really enter the laboratory of the Research Institute. The most advanced laboratories are only open to experts, and even many people in the research institute are not qualified to enter, so as not to touch anything and cause irreversible losses. This kind of apprentice is to do chores. However, for many people, even if they go to the research institute to do chores, it is also a very glorious thing. Before the pool finished drinking water, it went upstairs again. He was stopped by the old lady again without taking a few steps. The old lady''s voice sounded energetic. It was late at night, but it sounded particularly energetic: "Chi Wei." "Did you hear that? We wanwan have been admitted to the Research Institute. We will clean up our internship in Beijing in a few days. If the internship goes well and there is even a chance to stay, the college entrance examination will be directly omitted. I''m going to hold a banquet for wanwan, and you can invite all the people you know." Pool not: '''' Chi didn''t speak. Seeing this, the old lady frowned hard again: "what''s your expression like this? I tell you, Wan Wan will be professor Chi''s closed disciple in the future. Please please hurry now. Your benefits will be indispensable in the future. You can''t be too selfish and just think of yourself." Pool not: '''' The little girl finally had a little reaction. She thought it was time to clarify. "First, Professor Chi doesn''t accept closed door disciples." "Second, the institute does not recruit idle people." Chapter 169 Chi Wei really has no plans to recruit students. After all, many people who had been instructed by her gathered in all walks of life. Everyone was afraid when they saw her. This feeling of peaches and plums all over the world, let alone. There will be an illusion that you are a witch. In the following time, Chi Wei is still ready to engage in scientific research at ease, make a little contribution to the country, or devote his own value, so as not to live up to the above expectations. The old lady was stunned. Then he laughed as if he had heard a joke, and his eyes were full of contempt: "look, you''re really jealous and say everything. You''re not Professor Chi. How do you know that the institute won''t see us as excellent, so you want to try every means to keep us?" "You''re not Professor Chi. How do you know people won''t accept closed door disciples?" "Sometimes, don''t come out and make a fool of yourself." Pool not: The little girl pulled the corners of her mouth again. Rao was calm all the time, and her eyes flashed a little speechless. But there is no intention of arguing. On the contrary, Chi Yun and Qiao yuechu, who were upstairs, heard the voice downstairs and hurried downstairs. Their expressions were not very good: "Mom, didn''t we say that? Don''t aim at Weiwei, or they will bear the consequences." The old lady moved her lips. Just ready to refute, I suddenly remembered the threat that day, and finally pressed that sentence back. forget it. If her son and daughter-in-law are confused, she won''t be confused. In fact, Wan Wan is already very excellent and doesn''t need to do anything. As long as she gets the attention of the Institute smoothly in the future, everything is enough. After thinking of this, the old lady''s smile was a little more real: "I know, I don''t want to have a party." Qiao yuechu and Chi Yun didn''t talk much. When he looked at Chi Wei, his eyes suddenly became gentle. "Not yet." "Next month is your birthday. Mom and dad want to prepare a party for you so that the upper class families in Rongcheng can know you. What do you think?" Recently, the old lady has become more and more rampant and maintained Chi Wan. The child has always been very low-key and clever. He doesn''t say he has been wronged. Now I''m afraid many families think that Chi Wei is not valued in this family. Simply hold a birthday party to tell everyone how much they value and love their daughter. Or let those who are troubled shut up immediately. Chi didn''t blink. "Next month?" the little girl''s voice is as light as ever, but it''s nice to hear. People''s heart will unconsciously ease down. "Yes, next month." Joe subconsciously repeated it again at the beginning of the month. Then he realized that his daughter''s reaction was a little wrong. He couldn''t help but pause slightly and try to say, "what''s the matter? Are there any other arrangements for next month?" If so, the banquet may need to be adjusted. "Yes." Chi didn''t nod. He looked a little calm and leisurely. He slowly changed what he had to do next: "my friends in the capital have something I need to deal with." What the institute needs to do next needs to be kept confidential. To avoid being stared at by some unscrupulous people. "Capital?!" the old lady reacted first. Chi Wan''s head, which had been hanging, was lifted up in an instant. Chapter 170 I don''t know what she''s talking about? Learn from human spirit! She must have gone to the Research Institute in the capital, so she had to follow her to the capital! Chi Wan bit her lips and didn''t make her own remarks. Instead, she turned helplessly and looked at the old lady. She looked helpless. Obviously, she didn''t expect such an accident to happen. The old lady finally calmed down, stared and wrote with displeasure: "Chi Wei, are you deliberately making trouble? When can''t you go to the capital? It''s only when wanwan wants to go to the research institute that you also want to go to the capital? Don''t say to know wanwan when you go out. What should I do in case of humiliation to wanwan?" After the old lady stared and scolded, her originally unhappy mood improved slightly, but then she thought of something, and suddenly her eyes brightened: "friends in Beijing?" "Your sister is clever and sensible since she was a child. She has never been far away, not to mention the capital. Since you have friends in the capital, please take good care of your sister." Chi Wei''s friends don''t seem to be ordinary people. Although she doesn''t understand why those big people are willing to get along with Chi Wei, why not if they can lead their contacts to Wan Wan? Chi Wan also thought of this. As soon as the bottom of his eyes lit up, he nodded cleverly, still whispered softly, which made people can''t bear to refuse: "sister, I''ll trouble you to take care of me in the capital. Shouldn''t you be unwilling?" For this reason, most people will give face. It doesn''t matter to be generous. I don''t mind. Unfortunately, Chi Wei is not an ordinary person. Hearing this, the little girl still raised her eyes slightly. She looked at old lady Chi and Chi Wan and couldn''t see any inner activities. Just when the old lady and Chi Wan felt that Chi Wan should not refuse herself, the little girl''s clear voice sounded, concise and to the point, and went straight to the theme: "I don''t want to." ¡­¡­ £¿£¿£¿ What is she talking about? Never thought that she would be rejected. The old lady didn''t know how many times she widened her eyes and was a little out of breath, but she slowed down forcibly. The contempt in her look was even stronger: "I don''t know to respect the elders!" "You have to be willing even if you don''t want to!" Pool not: '''' And forced care? Chi Wei really doesn''t like Chi Wan, but this is not the reason why she wants to refuse. The real reason is that there are a lot of things to do in the laboratory. Everyone is very busy and there is no way to spare time to take care of another person. Therefore, taking care of Chi Wan doesn''t exist at all. Chi Wan was stunned. He didn''t expect that the other party would refuse so frankly. There was a little water light. His eyes were full of pity, and his voice became weaker: "sister, do you think I''m in trouble?" The pool did not lift its eyes. It was rare to give Chi Wan an appreciative look. "Yes." The two faint words, without any feelings, were like a statement, which immediately blocked all the poor words that Chi Wan was about to blurt out. yes? She said yes? For a moment, Chi Wan''s face became more pale. His eyes for help fell on the old lady again. He planned to say something more, but he was interrupted by Qiao yuechu. "Mom, since you are so worried about Wan Wan, why don''t you go to the capital with Wan Wan?" That''s what I said, but my eyes fell on the old lady''s feet. Chapter 171 That''s a meaning. The old lady turned white. Listen, what''s all this?! But after taking a look at her leg, which had gone two steps because of the recurrence of her old disease, the old lady finally swallowed her words back, quietly, and no longer made other superfluous remarks. forget it. Don''t be willing to introduce big people. Anyway, some excellent people will be appreciated wherever they go. They don''t need to touch the light of the pool at all. - The national unified examination for recruitment in the Institute is held once a year, each time is particularly eye-catching, and even will be paid attention to by the media. This year has been watched by everyone. In the past, most of the student quota came from the capital. After all, it is the largest place in China. The educational resources and other aspects are the best. The students in it have also received the best education and are outstanding, which is normal. But this time, all the three places came from Rongcheng. And the most terrible thing is that the two students from Rongcheng are both Rongcheng No. 1 middle school. What does that mean? Rongcheng No. 1 middle school has become the biggest winner this year. Many people have begun to prepare to send their children to Rongcheng No. 1 middle school and feel the edification of knowledge. At the school gate of Rongcheng No. 1 middle school, a large number of reporters have come, carrying cameras for interviews. Chen Ming is already smiling in the headmaster''s office. This must be the credit of big guy Chi! On such a careful thought, the school has become more and more famous. Don''t they all belong to Chi Wei? And because of her arrival, the students inside must be more or less infected with a little joy, which won such excellent results! Chen Ming fantasizes. Is Looking at Chi Wan and Song Ci in the student list, I feel familiar, but when I think about it carefully, I can''t think of it at all. Surname pool? I don''t think so. Weiwei''s IQ is so high, and his family must be very different. Although Chi Wan''s performance in school has always been very high, it''s not interesting if he has to compare it with Chi Wei. Chen Ming has completely forgotten that Chi Wan is Chi Wei''s sister. Although it''s not my sister. The latter things are explained by the head teacher. Pei Shulan is even more proud. These two are her students!! After working for more than 20 years, Pei Shulan was too excited to sleep for the first time. He got up in a hurry early in the morning and contacted Chi Wan and Song Ci. He said that many journalists came here with admiration and wanted to interview the two learning gods. If it''s convenient, you can bring your parents with you. On Song Ci''s side, song ningshuang had already known this process. She still had an elegant smile on her face, put on her newly bought skirt and painted exquisite makeup, and then got on the bus to school with Song Ci. Chi Wan''s side, the old lady was stunned by surprise again. There is such a good thing. Then Wan Wan can really be famous! Hearing this, the old lady''s dissatisfaction that was still pressing in her heart disappeared in an instant. She couldn''t help but look at Chi Wei with a smile: "some people can only try their best to cling to the big people, and we are gentle. Soon, the big people will come and seduce her one after another. That''s the difference!" Then the old lady stood up and said, "Wan Wan, is my dress good today?" Chapter 172 In fact, no matter what an old lady wears, she is the same. Everyone looks the same with those complex patterns and colors. But Chi Wan is used to flattering the old lady. Naturally, she opens her mouth quickly, and her smile is several times sweeter than before: "I think grandma looks very good no matter what she wears. She doesn''t need to dress up." But his eyes drifted out unconsciously. I can''t wait to get to the scene at once. Accept the envy and worship of that group of people. The old lady was really elated by the praise in an instant, and her smile became more real, but she pretended to be angry and nodded Chi Wan''s head: "you know you''re kidding." But it''s clearly pleasing. "Come on, let''s go to school." The school is already full of students. Everyone already knows the news. For a moment, it''s very lively. For Song Ci, everyone knows that such a student will definitely get the top three, so there''s almost no suspense about it. Can be replaced by Chi Wan Although Chi Wan''s grades are among the best, she is not so excellent. She can only be said to be above average. Suddenly, she got a top three score in the country. Some people envy her, and some people have begun to be weird. "How can you suddenly have such good luck?" "You haven''t seen it. Chi Wan has been smart these days. She has been pestering Song Ci''s classmates and said they are tutoring together. I guess that from that time on, Chi Wan has made plans to get some knowledge from song and help the exam." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone''s comments fell into Chi Wan''s ears. Chi Wan doesn''t care about all this. ¡ª¡ªGenerally, such a shady person comes from jealousy. She got what these people dream of. These people are so jealous that they deliberately say such words. There is no need to be angry about it, but they should be more happy. At the thought of this, Chi Wan''s body straightened up again, and her smile became more and more pure and sweet. Her eyes fell not far away. She just ran into Song Ci, who had just come to school. Almost just for a moment, Chi Wan immediately reacted, and then hurriedly walked towards the boy, with a more correct smile at the bottom of his eyes. "Song Ci, brother!" The girl''s voice was crisp and pleasant to hear, with some tenderness, which immediately attracted people''s attention. It''s right at the school gate. Many reporters are still shooting the campus scenery of Rongcheng No. 1 middle school. They suddenly heard this voice and thought about it. They couldn''t help lifting the camera to that side. They are going to do an interview and promote the school by the way, so in addition to shooting the two protagonists, they also want to take a scene for the school and try to make it look better. When the reporters came back, there was already a man and a woman in the picture. The girl is wearing a simple school uniform. Under the white shirt is a pleated skirt. Her long hair is waist high and falls down naturally. She looks particularly good-looking, and her clear and flexible eyes make people unable to open their eyes after watching. It seems to feel the taste of first love. The reporter was stunned. For a moment, he was reluctant to move the camera away. Until, a boy suddenly broke into the camera. The same white shirt. Chapter 173 The simple white shirt is worn on the young man, but it is full of vitality. The young man is slender and turns his head slowly in the sun. His delicate eyebrows and eyes and those indifferent eyes have become a sharp weapon to hook people in an instant. Although it looks very cold, it just makes people''s hearts start to collide. Song Ci''s hands were leisurely inserted in his trouser pockets, and some looked at Chi Wan casually. Chi Wan smiled sweetly, and the sun just fell on the dark top of his hair, looking more vivid and beautiful. When two people stand together, it''s like a golden boy and a beautiful girl, a match made in heaven. The reporter was stunned again for a moment and almost forgot what to do next. The rest of the people reacted in an instant. "Wan Wan, song god!" "It''s our two college gods coming!" ¡­¡­ After a short period of thinking, the reporters reacted that the two students who suddenly broke into the picture were the objects they were going to interview today. They were the learning gods who entered the Institute with excellent results. Before they came, they had also read the materials of the two gods. However, I didn''t look at the photos carefully, but paid attention to their resume, daily living habits, family background, and even test scores. I was ready to cut in from these aspects, start interviewing, and finally let them say a little words of encouragement to the students all over the world. But now¡ª¡ª Why didn''t anyone tell them that the two gods looked so good? This appearance, not to mention entering the Research Institute, even into the entertainment industry, is more than enough. This may be that God has given them the chance to eat on their face, but they just rely on their talent. The reporters looked at each other, their eyes lit up instantly, and they knew that most of the news this time was going to explode. Xueba is supposed to be respected by many netizens, and Xueba with high self-worth can not be met. It is rare in the world. It can easily attract the attention of a large number of people. Looking at Chi Wan and Song Ci, who have been out of pairs, everyone smiled more and quickly recorded this beautiful scene. This video is awesome. Although it is unintentionally caused, sometimes this unintentional move is the most natural and attractive. After the reaction, the reporter hurried forward and greeted politely: "two students, we are reporters from XX entertainment. Would you like to complete an interview with you?" The tone is neither humble nor overbearing, which brings a sense of consultation. Song Ci and Chi Wan were silent for a moment. Before they could speak, their families agreed excitedly. "Yes, yes." "No problem. We will try our best to cooperate with you to complete the interview." Old lady Chi and song ningshuang stepped forward and held their children''s arms respectively. They smiled dignified and elegant. It was obvious that they wanted to be interviewed together. The reporters did not respect it. Interviews in previous years were conducted like this. If both parents are willing, it is naturally the best. Just from the perspective of parents, we can talk about the state of the two children in their daily life and how to cultivate such excellent children. In the spotlight, Chi Wan and Song Ci entered a big classroom together. This is also the place where the school is specially vacated for interview. Chapter 174 Then came song ningshuang and the old lady. The reporters need to debug the equipment used to shoot the interview video to ensure that the picture can be clear and good-looking during the interview. Finally, the reporters sit in the middle, Chi Wan and the old lady sit on the right, Song Ci and song ningshuang sit on the left, which is more natural for reporters to ask questions. The first is the unified interview between the two people. Looking at the very harmonious picture in front of the reporter, he couldn''t help thinking of the beautiful campus, but on second thought: her campus life has never won such an honor. For a moment, I only felt incomparably pricking my heart. "It is said that the two are classmates or even the same table. Do you always exchange and study together and help each other, so you can get the opportunity to enter the research institute together? Professor Chi''s research institute can be the top three in the country." As soon as this question was thrown out, Chi Wan smiled and gave the answer. "My brother Song Ci and I are not just classmates. In fact, we grew up together." "Wow?" for this information, the reporter really didn''t understand it at all. He couldn''t help but exclaim: "so it''s childhood sweetheart and childhood guessing?" At this time, the microphone was transferred to Song Ci. The boy paused slightly, but finally nodded with approval. "Then you are so excellent in learning. Do you have any experience to share with you?" Chi Wan had already done her homework in advance. She hurriedly followed the abdominal draft she had made before, word by word, in a gentle tone, but with a bit of strength: "learn more, see more and practice more." This answer is a regular one. No problem. The author turned to Song Ci with a smile: "what about this classmate?" Song Ci didn''t answer at the first time, but hung his head. After thinking for a moment, he solemnly said his amazing: "I don''t have any experience. Make more sets of test papers." Although the achievements of Song Ci are excellent from childhood to most, it does have a certain relationship with him who has been buried in the sea of questions. That''s the truth. And those topics, written more, will always think of the next step mechanically. Isn''t it easy to solve the problem? Reporter: That''s all right. Having given enough footage of Chi Wan and Song Ci, the reporter turned to interview the parents of both sides. For parents, there is no need for complex problems. They are all conventional: how do you teach such excellent children? Can you teach them some experience? If your child is so excellent, will you feel very proud in your heart. Respecting the old and loving the young, the reporter''s microphone was first handed to the old lady: "we are gentle. We have always been clever and hard-working, filial to our elders, and never dislike me. In addition to learning, we will also spend a lot of time with me. Of course, I am glad that she can have such a good future. I am a grandmother." Song ningshuang then praised his son a few words: "the child is modest. In fact, he has always been very smart. What others need to spend a lot of time to understand, he only needs to mention a few words. He is the first in the exam. I''m used to it." Although it was a very arrogant tone, the reporter was silent when he thought of the information about Song Ci he had obtained before. Chapter 175 How to put it? Although it sounds like old Versailles, what people say is really the truth. They always get the first place in the exam and never miss. They can''t fit all kinds of competition awards in a room. People are really used to such achievements, and don''t even think it''s special. Reporters gradually shut down. However, he continued to nod his head strongly and ended the interview. Finally, he did not forget to thank both sides for their cooperation, and said that the interview would be published electronically and physically, and the interview video would be immediately sent to the Internet. "You should have no opinion on such an arrangement?" out of respect, the reporter did not forget to ask about their wishes. Chi Wan nodded naturally. Song Ci did not mean to refuse. After all, it was a glory obtained by his own achievements, and there was no need to refuse. After the interview, they still have to go to class normally. However, Song Ci and Chi Wan are about to go to the Research Institute in the capital. In fact, there are no courses in senior three. They are all used to review the basic knowledge of senior one and senior two. Therefore, after getting the quota, Song Ci and Chi Wan don''t need to stay in the school anymore. Instead, we should clean up and prepare to go to the capital in two days. Therefore, song cichi Wan and his two elders walked directly towards the school gate under the envious eyes of countless people. They envy a group of people again. ¡­¡­ meanwhile. After the interview, the reporters quickly edited it, and took advantage of this wave of heat to send the interview video directly to the Internet. Anyway, they didn''t have any questions in their interview Q & A. they just need to deal with a little volume, as well as the light and angle of shooting. Soon, this new interview video was spread on the Internet. The title is: if you don''t study hard, you can only eat on your face. This title is already attractive enough. In addition, the roll call has been made. This is an exclusive interview for the two Xueba who successfully entered Professor Chi''s Institute in Rongcheng. The other one in Beijing did not participate because he was too low-key. Therefore, Chi Wan and Song Ci have become the focus of attention this year. At the beginning, everyone complained about this title, especially before clicking in, it just felt like another title party. Recently, there are more and more headline parties, and they often do things that are not right. Even the interviews of many magazines are the same. If you want to come to this video interview, you are completely making a gimmick to cheat the click through rate. After all, they have seen those who study well. Most people don''t spend time on clothes and wear glasses in order to study. If a girl is wearing a ponytail and bangs, she looks like a school bully. Suddenly came such a title. I have to admit that although everyone felt very fake, they still clicked in with their hands very honestly, and then they were stunned This is really a high self-worth Xueba! This is true. If you don''t study hard, you can only eat on your face! [I wipe, these two people''s looks are a little too high. This little brother is very handsome and handsome, and his eyes are very cold, but it''s cold to my heart!] [little sister is also very good. It looks like first love! Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu Chapter 176 As soon as this speech came out, it immediately stunned other people who were not interested. Do you want to exaggerate? Look at that one by one, surprised at first glance, as if you really saw the stars. It''s too boastful! Everyone tucked up, but his hands were still very conscious and honest, and make complaints about the video. The first scene I saw was not two school bullies, but the school gate of Rongcheng No. 1 middle school. It was summer and the sun was hot, but the school gate of Rongcheng No. 1 middle school was still overcrowded. The leaves next to it were rustling by the wind, and even cicadas could be heard. Blue sky and white clouds, everything looks beautiful. We originally wanted to jump directly to see the interview between the two Xueba, but we were caught by this beautiful scene at the first sight. This school is really good! But then the camera turned and suddenly fell on a girl. The girl in the white shirt and black pleated skirt smiled, her eyes bent, and her waist''s long hair was blown by the wind. Under the pouring sun, she couldn''t find any fault, as if it was not a real person, but a carefully polished work of art without any defects. Most people''s hearts trembled slightly. Before I could recover from Chi Wan''s beauty storm, I saw Song Ci in the camera: ¡ª¡ªThe young man is slender and has the same white shirt. He looks a little indifferent. Even in the summer sun, he also carries a few indistinguishable ice. More eye-catching. All the netizens who originally wanted to scold the title party were stunned. For a moment, they didn''t know what to do. Finally, their mobile phones were almost surprised, and waves of rainbow farts came out of the keyboard in an instant. [awsl, what is this fairy face? I believe it. They really have to eat on their face if they don''t study hard! If they make a debut, I will definitely become the number one fan!] [I''m here to apologize for my recklessness. I shouldn''t judge indiscriminately without clicking on the video. My little brother and sister are really too beautiful!] ¡­¡­ But when they continue to watch the video, it''s not just licking their face. And suck the European spirit of learning from God. Forward this Song Ci, you can become handsome and get good grades. Forward this Chi Wan, you can become beautiful and excellent. For a while, an interview video made the heat of the two people reach the peak, and even burst on the microblog. Many people came to see how handsome and beautiful these two Xueba are. Then Excuse me, we don''t deserve it. Why can some people be so good-looking, so excellent and so perfect? They are telling us laymen: you are too unworthy. At first, everyone just envied the excellence of the two people, but later, they tasted the video repeatedly several times, and finally smelled some new flavor. These two school bullies look like they have a leg. [well, I have a bold idea...] [coincidentally, upstairs, I have it too.] [thoughts + 1] [thoughts + 10086] [then why don''t we say what we think boldly?] Someone opened this head. Finally, we couldn''t hold back our curiosity and raised our hands weakly. [do you think these two people are a perfect match?!] Chapter 177 [that''s a perfect match, and have you heard that they say that they are not just the relationship between classmates and deskmates, but that two people have been together since childhood. They have never guessed! Generally, that kind of sweet favorite text is such a routine...] [moreover, the two are excellent. Standing together, I don''t know who to envy for a moment.] [my CP name has been established. CP in the late Song Dynasty is amazing!!] [it''s really unique! Are there any students from Rongcheng No. 1 middle school? Can you sprinkle us some sugar!] ¡­¡­ Online discussions are becoming more and more lively. Song Ci and Chi Wan saw it for the first time. Song Ci just took a look, and then turned off the microblog interface without paying much attention. The boy is sitting at the computer desk, looking at the screen seriously. Above is Professor Chi''s Encyclopedia. Professor Chi has always been a very low-key person. He is so low-key that even Baidu Encyclopedia has no specific name and photos, and even his age is unknown. It is respectful and mysterious. It is also the idol of Song Ci. It can be said that since junior high school, he has studied so hard to wait until today, in order to get a chance to see Professor Chi himself and ask for advice from each other. Now I finally have this opportunity. He must hold it well! So even if he had finished the exam and successfully entered the institute according to the first place, Song Ci still didn''t want to slack off, but worked harder and harder. At that time, he must leave a good impression on the professor. At the thought of this, the boy put all the gossip behind him. On the contrary, Chi Wan didn''t expect to really become popular on the Internet. He had a moment of unreality in his heart, but he soon bent his lips and looked at everyone''s praise with peace of mind. It should have been. She has always been excellent, no matter where she goes, it''s normal to get the favor of netizens. Unlike Chi Wei Don''t mention it. Rongcheng No. 1 middle school is in class, but it doesn''t affect everyone''s surfing on the Internet. In fact, many students secretly took their mobile phones and were brushing their microblogs. After seeing these, they immediately stood up. And immediately found the original post and began to reply. [Rongcheng No. 1 middle school is here! To tell you the truth, you hit CP right. Although these two Xueba look nothing in school, they actually have a baby parent relationship and will be together in the future!] [moreover, they are very talented and beautiful, and girls are incomparably kind. They are very popular in school.] ¡­¡­ At this moment, the netizens who had been discussing in full swing got a fresh melon. They couldn''t help but stay stunned, and then there was a burst of ecstasy. [I said, I said, their little interaction seemed to be full of flavor. Sure enough, our intuition was very accurate. They should be together!] [wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu [wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu But these words are just words. They are all Xueba level figures, and they really don''t deserve it! Chapter 178 But people dream. What if you meet a ghost? Everyone began to join the fun and appropriately expressed their sadness. Only the kiss of my little sister can be good. Chi Wan looked at everyone''s discussion and couldn''t help bending her lips again. There was a little more pride in her smile, but in a moment, she remembered something. Her smile was a little stiff and became a little reluctant. In the past, she must have felt that it was a wonderful thing to be discussed by countless people about her and Song Ci''s baby kiss, but now the situation is different after all. In the future, if the Fu family or other famous families can really look up to them in the capital, it will be a great obstacle to be close to the Wawa in Song Ci. forget it. Chi Wan also turned off his cell phone and didn''t think any more. The most important thing now is to be ready to go to the capital, remember those big people, and strive to get the favor of those people, especially Professor Chi. Unfortunately, the professor has always been too low-key and doesn''t even know his age, let alone his favor. Both parties did not speak, but the voice of discussion on the Internet was getting louder and louder. Some people can''t help remembering that some time ago, it was also Chi Wei of Rongcheng No. 1 middle school. Then I think I found a blind spot. [do you all remember? I said, why does Rongcheng No. 1 middle school sound so familiar? Not long ago, Rongcheng No. 1 middle school was hot searched because of the sports meeting? Then there was a girl named Chi Wei, who subdued the little snake with one hand, and then provoked a lot of big guys to go out and wash the white pool for her?] After such a reminder, everyone slowly remembered this man. For a moment, the original praise disappeared. [what are you doing mentioning this person? Don''t spoil our mood of appreciating the beauty of our little brother and sister!] [yes, I also want to suck Xueba''s luck. I hope I can become Xueba myself. You suddenly mention Chi Wei. What should I do if she bumps Xueba''s luck?] [no, I just think, don''t you think it''s a coincidence? The woman''s name is Chi Wei, and the sister Xueba''s name is Chi Wan. They are both in Rongcheng and still in the same school. Do you think they are relatives?] ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ As soon as the analysis came out, everyone was silent for a long time. On second thought, it seems possible. [@ netizens of Rongcheng No. 1 middle school, what is the relationship between Chi Wan and Chi Wei???] Some anxious netizens directly began to look for the students of Rongcheng No. 1 middle school and wait for an answer online. In fact, there is no need to ask specifically. They will also give an answer to let netizens have melons to eat. [here, here. I''m also a student of Rongcheng No. 1 middle school. I''m the same age as them. Chi Wei is Chi Wan''s sister. It''s said that he was lost since childhood and grew up in the countryside, so his behavior is very vulgar. He doesn''t like to talk to us at ordinary times, which is completely different from Wan Wan Wan, who has always been good at talking.] [this is their classmate. After thinking about it, she still feels that she must come out and make a statement. Wan Wan is really a little angel. She always cares about every student, unlike Chi Wei, who ignores us all day, as if we were the air!] Decrypted. The topic of netizens couldn''t help following the deviation again. Chapter 179 Listen to what these students say. Obviously, miss Xueba''s sister Chi Wan is also very considerate and gentle in school. She often helps students in difficulty in the class, but Chi Wei ignores everyone all day. A school bully and a loser. The contrast between the two is particularly obvious. Xueba usually looks modest and respectful. What are you doing here all day? [forget it, we''d better not mention Chi Weiwei on sister Chi Wan''s microblog. It''s very annoying. It can be seen that Chi Weiwei doesn''t usually have a good face for her classmates at school, so she must be more irritable at home. Look, our sister Xueba must not be bullied by such people, otherwise, I''ll die of heartache.] [why did you suddenly start talking about Chi Weiwei? Did you forget? All the bad comments about Chi Weiwei disappeared automatically. It can be seen that some people scolded happily, and even the microblog account was blocked. Even now it has not been released. We still don''t mention Chi Weiwei. It''s bad luck.] As soon as this reminder came out, everyone could remember what had happened before. They quickly covered their mouths and stopped mentioning Chi Wei. [curve wrecker] we must not pay attention to the pool related matters. This kind of student is not worth watching. This view was immediately recognized by the vast majority of people, and they praised it one after another. In an instant, it was brushed to the front row. Everyone even nodded and began to fulfill this sentence. Chi Wei himself didn''t know about it. Although the flight back to Beijing is scheduled for the next two days, the Research Institute and the medical hospital must always be managed. In addition, the crucial experiment of the research institute must be prepared in advance to ensure that after returning to Beijing, they can immediately put into work without delay. But those [elite gathering group] leaders who have learned to go on microblog and surf from time to time because of the last "battle" saw these for the first time. His fist is tight. We did not discuss, but still very tacit understanding on the number, up is just. But it''s forbidden. They have privileges, they are proud. Netizens who suffered this persecution again: "...?" [forget it, we all said not to mention Chi Weiwei, not to mention her. Let''s guard the best little sister Chi Wan in the world together.] After the last sentence, a love was added, which looked quite eye-catching. Unfortunately, their comments did not set off many waves this time. On the contrary, they were attracted by other things. Those big people have been out, and everyone is used to it. At least they won''t be as shocked as the first time, but now - those people from the research institute have also come. What the hell is it??? With a unified control and evaluation. [now that we have mentioned Miss Chi, let''s boast here, # Miss Chi is beautiful and kind-hearted. Miss Chi has an excellent IQ. Miss Chi is generous and kind. Miss Chi is a model for us. Miss Chi''s glory will shine on you and me forever! #] [miss Chi is busy, don''t cue] [# Miss Chi is also very beautiful today. Miss Chi has a very good temper. Today''s Miss Chi is also very patient ~#] Chapter 180 ¡­¡­£¿ What a mess is this? Everyone''s first reaction was: it must be a marketing number who thought it was hot and deliberately organized a group to pretend to be the staff of the scientific research institute. However, those who came to control and comment were all the people concerned by the official microblog of the Institute under Professor Chi''s name. If false, replace it. Really. The first direction of questioning failed. Netizens had to accept the facts, but calm down and think carefully - in their comments, they only said Miss Chi, but did not say who miss Chi was. What if it''s Miss Chi Wan. They were completely brainwashed because a group of people came out to maintain Chi Wei. Subconsciously, they felt that these people also came out to maintain Chi Wei. In fact, this is not the case. The more people think about it, the more they feel that this idea is very correct. Then hurry up and join! They are all from the old fan circle. They quickly adapt to the comment style and perfectly integrate into it: [# protect the best little sister Chi Wan in the world #] [# is little sister Chi Wan a fairy #] [# Gao Yanxi Xueba, who was admitted to the research institute with the third grade in China, will be the light of scientific research in the future #] [# you can forget to eat, you can forget to write questions, but you must not forget to call Wan Wan. Congratulations to Wan Wan for entering the Institute with the third best achievement in China. Wan Wan is the best! #] [curve wrecker, this year''s school tyrant goddess, can be sweet and sweet, super soft and intimate. Is it sure that it will not become a stock? If there is no wrong object, this is naturally very good, but The atmosphere in the Institute is a little strange. The institute needs to keep clean, so everyone is wearing a white coat and looks quite serious and particular. Chi Wei''s Institute doesn''t assign positions according to age. Everything takes professional quality as the first requirement. If you have talent, you can understand things that younger generations can''t understand at once, then you can be promoted directly. Age is not a problem, ability is the most important thing. Therefore, there are some talented young people and some middle-aged people in this group. They perform their respective duties and deal with different research fields and technologies involved in the Research Institute. They are a very harmonious big family. At ordinary times, everyone will chat freely, but they have never gathered so neatly. At the moment, everyone looked at the mobile phone with a confused face. Indeed, they went online for Professor Chi''s sake. After all, professors have always been meticulous. They are very calm at a young age, which is not in line with this age. They are particularly fierce when it comes to scientific research. So they came. Since we can''t find the opportunity to contribute to Professor Chi at ordinary times, where is the reason to let go this time? They all knew the situation in advance. In addition, from other big men, they also vaguely sorted out the news: Chi Wan, who is about to practice in their research institute, is Professor Chi''s sister. This sister is not a good person. Whether it''s a good man or not. Everyone in the lab has read the first three papers. It doesn''t matter if you''re just a high school student you don''t know, but Professor Chi''s sister scored more than 30 points... It''s too shabby! They will not relax their demands on Chi Wan because of Professor Chi. Instead, we should raise the threshold. Lest you lose Professor Chi! Chapter 181 Everyone disliked it, but they didn''t say it frankly. However, because we have worked together for many years, we have long cultivated a high tacit understanding. Even if we didn''t say anything, we still accurately get the meaning in each other''s eyes: ¡ª¡ªWe can''t let Professor Chi''s signboard for many years fall into the hands of this bad sister! Several people have made clear their attitude, and their eyes are again on the Internet, microblog, and then... They look confused and forced. Aren''t they controlling and commenting for Professor Chi? A pile of Chi Wan fans from the comment area are mixed with mud! Want to just! However, before they started, they opened the group chat of the institute very carefully. AIT Chi Wei''s hand trembled slightly: [Professor Chi, things on the Internet are really outrageous! You see, should we directly announce your identity and block those who are full? (cute JPG)] The message came out and it took a few minutes to get a reply. Chi Wei: "what''s going on online?" When she is busy, she doesn''t like microblog surfing very much. It''s not that she doesn''t like gossip, but -- she basically doesn''t know the popular gossip stars, and gossip is useless. The group chat fell silent. The little girl was still not in the slightest panic. She slowly drank a few mouthfuls of red jujube medlar water at hand, and then opened the microblog. There are three familiar words in the top ten of the hot search. #Chi Wan''s Song Ci can eat on his face, but on his talent# #Little sister Chi Wan is so beautiful. This is the feeling of heart# #Chi Wan and Chi Wei are sisters# When looking at the first two, Chi Wei didn''t respond, but after his name appeared, Chi Wei finally raised his eyebrow and opened it slowly, and then he immediately saw the hot search content clearly. Blinked. Just at this time, all of a sudden, the members of the research institute who were asked finally slowed down and quickly began to explain to Chi. The messages popped out one by one. The thermos cup is not put down in the pool. No mood, casually type a line: [no, let them.] The next research experiment is very important. If the identity is announced at this juncture, according to the character of netizens, it should be widely spread, which may cause a lot of inconvenience to the experiment. Identity will be exposed sooner or later. There is no need to rush for a while. In fact, the person who gave this suggestion also felt a little impulsive at that time. Professor Chi has kept a low profile for so many years, and now suddenly exposed his identity for these people. Do these people deserve it? It''s better to finish this research at ease. If the research results can really come out, I''m afraid I''ll win another grand prize. This time, the professor must attend the grand prize. And according to the above meaning, if it is really successful, a party will be held to celebrate, because the professor is now an adult and doesn''t need to hide his identity as before. Thinking of this, they received a message from Chi Wei. Quickly echoed. You''re right [how many people can''t learn your broad mind!] [you...] Pool not: A little dislike flashed across the little girl''s face. Are these people taking the wrong medicine? However, the people of the Institute can''t really let this matter go. Especially the bad sister''s rampant fans must face up and clean up. If they don''t reveal the identity of Professor Chi, can they do something else? Chapter 182 Our institute called Professor Chi. What are you doing here? Look! So, just when Chi Wan''s fans were able to control and comment, and even created an illusion for the passers-by who came to eat melons that "the research institute really urgently needs Chi Wan as a student" and "the research institute has cherished talent and cherished talent and is willing to decide for her little sister in person", a basin of cold water came down. The staff of the Institute who disappeared after the call and did not make any comments again appeared in a group again, without delay, and directly and quickly put a question mark. ¡¾£¿¡¿ [sorry, you misunderstood. We mean Miss Chi, it''s Miss Chi Wei.] Light tone, but instantly made this originally lively comment area full of embarrassment. After being silent for a while, some melon eating netizens who didn''t mind watching the excitement took the lead in responding. But it''s still incredible. These people in the scientific research institute came to call with their account number open for the sake of Chi Wei? At the same time, it''s incredible that Chi Wan is brushing his mobile phone. Chi Wan''s original smile on the corner of her mouth had not had time to retreat, so she hung it rigidly on the corner of her mouth. Looking at the sudden reversal of the situation, she couldn''t return to her mind for a moment. Pool not Is it Chi Wei again?! How did Chi Wei get involved with the institute again? For a moment, Chi Wan''s mood became worse, and even vaguely had a bad feeling, but he quickly pressed back, shook his head and reminded himself¡ª¡ª Chi Wei may have been very familiar with the staff of the institute because of the relationship between those big guys, and asked those people to come and help. What a bully! And In those days, if Chi Wei was jealous of her achievements and was unwilling, would he also speak ill of those researchers, making those people''s first impression of her particularly bad? The more you think about it, the more likely it is. Chi Wan''s lips are a little white. But no matter what Chi Wan thinks, the online dispute still has no plan to stop. ¡¾£¿£¿£¿¡¿ [what, what did I see? So did these big guys come to cheer Chi Wei? Why did I forget? Since Chi Wei knows those big guys, he must have a certain relationship with the people in the Research Institute. The more he thinks, the more unhappy he becomes. What if Chi Wei uses his good relationship to let those people bully Chi Wan''s little sister?] ¡­¡­ Everyone''s brain hole has become more and more ridiculous. However, this comment did not get everyone''s approval, but was immediately warned. We don''t care about the little fight between two girls, but you must not insult those researchers with such words! They work hard and have clean hands [yes, you can''t guess like this, and if they are really the kind of people who rely on relationships, I''m afraid Chi Wei has been admitted to the Research Institute. Where are so many bad things?] ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ [forget it, no matter what, our little sister Chi Wan is still the best. She is the eternal goddess Xueba. Instead of taking care of these, she might as well call us wanwan quietly!] Everyone agrees with this one after another. Some people are even ready to turn off microblogging. But suddenly I saw another member among a group of big guys Chapter 183 [Fu Shiyan V: protect the most beautiful little sister Chi Wei in the world. (love)] There was nothing wrong with this article, but everyone''s attention was quickly diverted. Fu Shiyan. The name looks familiar. Most people who often surf the Internet didn''t react. Finally, they subconsciously poked open Fu Shiyan''s microblog home page. At last, they vaguely remembered something. [I remember, I remember. Isn''t this the prince in the capital? Usually the Dragon doesn''t see the head and tail. He has to be involved in every field and won a lot of awards. Why did he come here?] After the first person''s reminder, others gradually responded. This is indeed Fu Shiyan himself. That''s right. For a while, not only did netizens turn this hot search, but also some people who rarely appear in peacetime came quickly. Although Fu Shiyan is not serious all day, because of his excessively excellent appearance and in fact, he has done well in every field. In the hearts of countless netizens, he is already a great God, which has long attracted the attention of netizens, and even many people call their husbands directly. #No one knows better than them how it feels to eat half the melon and eat your husband# ¡¾¡­¡­£¿¡¿ [husband, why are you here???] [don''t tell me, you know Chi Wei...] A question that they almost forgot was raised again. ¡ª¡ªWho is Chi Wei? Why are there such strong contacts? Before that, the professors had never come out of the mountain, and the researchers of the Institute were also proud. Generally, they were really addicted to their career and couldn''t extricate themselves. How could they make friends with an ordinary little girl? Fu Shiyan doesn''t need to say more. Fu ye in the capital is rebellious and publicized. He doesn''t like to talk to people. He has a lazy attitude everywhere. However, it is precisely for this reason that countless netizens are moved. As a result, even he came out to help?! Don''t they just tell the truth on the Internet and think Chi Wei can''t compare with her sister? For a moment, everyone was confused, and Chi Wan, who eased down a little, became extremely bad. He squeezed his sleeves and finally shook the old lady''s arm with a little pity. His voice was small: "grandma, sister, she seems to know Prince fu..." "What?!" the old lady''s eyebrows jumped fiercely. Her first reaction was disbelief. After she recovered, she thought it seemed normal. Chi Wei''s contacts have reached this point. It seems that another Prince Fu is not an impossible thing, that is "How do you know?" the old lady''s voice was suspicious. Can''t Chi Wei deliberately provoke Wan Wan? As soon as these words came out, Chi Wan''s face became more ugly. Finally, he slowly handed over his mobile phone: "master Fu helped her speak online..." Old lady: The old lady was drinking water and was almost choked by herself. Chi Wan hurriedly helped pat her back, which finally gave her a sigh of relief: "when you go to the capital in the future, you pester your sister more." "I don''t believe it. I can''t know a few big guys." Since Chi Wei didn''t want to help introduce, we took the initiative to make friends with the big guys. Chapter 184 When Chi Wan heard the speech, his eyes were full of blankness, and then his little face was immediately full of worship: "grandma, you''re right!" Although those big guys have chosen to stand on the side of Chi Wei and make decisions for Chi Wei because they have a good relationship with Chi Wei, isn''t it because they haven''t seen her yet? After living for so many years, the big men must have golden eyes. They only need to see who is better and who is worth cultivating. It is also clear at a glance who will give up and who will abandon at that time. So let Chi Wei be proud for a while. But in the end, Chi Wei is just her springboard to a successful future. Seeing Chi Wanxi smile, the old lady breathed a sigh of relief, patted her granddaughter''s head, smiled kindly and lovely, suddenly got up, walked to the wardrobe with less sharp legs. "Grandma?" Chi Wan was stunned. He didn''t know what the old lady was going to do. Subconsciously, he gave a low cry. Then he saw a gift box taken out by the old lady from the wardrobe. The gift box is not big or small, but the packaging is particularly exquisite, simple and elegant, but it is somewhat luxurious. At first glance, it is some high-end products. The old lady carefully took out the gift box and solemnly put it in front of Chi Wan with a full smile: "Grandma has inquired about it for you. It is said that Professor Chi likes drinking tea very much. These are high-grade tea I specially bought. Although it costs me hundreds of thousands in such a small box, we like it. In addition, you are very excellent. You can immediately attract Professor Chi''s attention." Chi Wan quickly took over. There are two cans of tea lying in the fingertip gift box. They really look very high-grade. Although they don''t understand tea, they can also see at a glance that these things must be expensive. But as long as we can impress Professor Chi, that''s enough. "Thank you, grandma!" Chi Wan''s already sweet smile couldn''t help but become more brilliant. She even jumped up uncontrollably, kissed the old lady on the cheek and squeezed her eyes playfully: "I knew you loved me most!" "Of course." the old lady was stunned. She couldn''t help pretending to stare. In fact, she couldn''t close her mouth with a smile: "I don''t hurt you. Who hurts you?" "Since you want to go to the capital, go and buy some more beautiful clothes. Your aunt and they are really. They haven''t taken care of you since Chi came. I''m afraid they have ordered new clothes for you long ago!" It seemed that she remembered something again. The old lady skimmed her mouth and looked dissatisfied, and then stuffed some money into Chi Wan''s hand: "Grandma''s legs and feet are inconvenient, so she can''t go shopping with you. Take the money and buy it by herself." A thick pile of money. Chi Wan''s smile stiffened slightly. Then he remembered that his uncle and aunt had not bought clothes for themselves for a long time. In previous years, they would immediately order many high-grade new clothes and ask the people in the store to send them. "It doesn''t matter." Chi Wan gnashed her teeth in her heart, but she did enough Kung Fu on the surface. She smiled softly: "after all, my sister has just come back and has been separated from her family for many years. It''s normal for them to take more care of her aunt." ¡­¡­ Upstairs. The light in the pool room hasn''t been turned off yet. Chi Wei just finished washing his hair. It was wet and scattered on his shoulders, and water droplets rolled down from the end of his hair. The little girl calmly picked up the towel and wiped it at will. When she picked up her mobile phone, she saw the lively group chat. Chapter 185 They are the elite group and the Institute work group. However, the topic has shifted from Chi Wan to Fu Shiyan. The old men of the elite group are blatantly abandoning Fu Shiyan and running to join the fun. Can''t our names suppress those boring netizens? People in the Institute are gossiping. The gossip master and Professor Chi, what is the progress now. After all, the whole institute can know a thing or two about Fu Shiyan''s degree of getting close to and being shameless about finding various opportunities. Pool not: "You also need to add homework?" The little girl blinked, her face was still very cold, and her faint voice was transmitted to every researcher''s ear through her mobile phone. It seemed that they remembered some terrible experience. Everyone trembled. They quickly shut up and said goodbye: [suddenly remembered that I had another thing to deal with. I''ll go right away.] [I also remember that there is another experimental data that needs to be accurately counted again, and I will go immediately.] [I also...] After throwing away a bunch of excuses, a group of people disappeared in an instant. Chi Wei felt finally quiet. However, it was not quiet for long, and soon a new message came in. It was the person sent by the state to protect her safety. Of course, it would take care of her daily life. Therefore, even if Chi Wei hadn''t packed his bags, the other party was very considerate. Prepared for the future. In a respectful tone. [Professor Chi, I got the news that you''re going back to the capital. I''d like to ask you first, which luxury house do you want to live in?] Chi Wei has not only been doing medical and scientific research over the years, but also has not forgotten to develop his personal wealth, so he has opened a company. However, because they are usually busy and lazy to manage, the company is completely left to a student to take care of. The student has no talent in scientific research. He can''t understand anything and has learned to forget it before long. When he was in the Research Institute, Chi weijiao''s pain was even more painful. Fortunately, later, he didn''t find his ability in financial management and entrepreneurship. He simply let him go to a suitable position, and the price is quite high, 10 million a year. Chi Wei is a little rich woman. The profits made by the company, together with the money given above and the high bonuses of various awards, make Chi Wei have several houses in the capital in addition to the small mountain village. Each one is very luxurious. The only difference is the location. Some are noisy and some are in quiet places. Therefore, you must ask for instructions in advance. It''s better to find a hourly worker to clean up now. After all, the area is too large. If everyone has to clean, it will not only take time, but also physical strength, but also money. This question stunned Chi Wei. The little girl''s beautiful eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and she didn''t make up her mind for a while. "Anything." [also, Mr. Fu heard that you were coming back and said that he hoped you would go directly to the Fu''s house so that you wouldn''t feel lonely in such a large room alone.] Pool not: '''' "It''s not necessary." in the still faint look, it''s rare to have a few other emotions. If someone is present, she will be able to immediately find her dislike. Chapter 186 She always likes to be quiet. Living alone doesn''t feel lonely, but enjoys the quiet. Master Fu, like Fu Shiyan, loves to be noisy. If he lived in the past, I''m afraid he had to listen to the noise of them every day, so there''s no need. Even though there was no sound or expression across the screen, the staff member in charge of Chi Wei''s daily life captured the disgust at the first time. Looking back on the past, ye and sun cooperated with each other and tried their best to create opportunities. Not to mention Professor Chi, even they hated it. [then do you want to live in a lively place or in a quiet courtyard?] Most of the houses in Chi Wei are in the city center, and the distance between each house is not far. Any one of those houses is almost the same, which is the same lively and noisy. However, the quiet small apartment is an independent bamboo forest, which is not accessible to ordinary people. It is most suitable for health preservation and leisure, and has nothing to do for research. Otherwise, Professor Chi has too many real estate. I''m afraid he doesn''t need to ask in detail. Pool not: "random." Still did not get a reasonable answer, the staff were at a loss for a while, but soon they stopped thinking. In fact, Professor Chi has always been very good at talking and being arranged. No matter which luxury house he lives in, it may not make much difference, so he will say casual. OK, we''ll arrange it for you now He quickly typed a line of words, and then disappeared. Instead, he opened the chat box with another person in the same tone, reverent and respectful. I''m sorry, master Fu. The professor said it was unnecessary Over there in the capital. The old man with reading glasses heard the vibration of the mobile phone, quickly opened it, and then saw the news. The smile on his face was a moment of embarrassment. Woo. As expected, he still disliked their Fu family. Clearly in the past, Weiwei was very sticky to them. A small one was very cute. How did it become like this now? In the final analysis, master Fu resolutely left the pot on his frustrated grandson. Look, look. This is the example of people who failed to abduct people home and were despised by others! The old man tooted his mouth and looked at the pillow angrily. He wished that the pillow in his hand was Fu Shiyan, who didn''t strive for success. He would feel comfortable only if he twisted it hard. ¡­¡­ Downstairs. Chi Wan has taken the money given by the old lady and is ready to buy some nice clothes tomorrow day. The cell phone suddenly rang. If it had been in the past, Chi Wan would have hung up immediately, because her number had never been given to anyone she didn''t know. If a strange number suddenly appeared to call, she probably didn''t know. However, this time, Chi Wan felt something and connected directly without any hesitation. This is a number from Beijing. It must have something to do with the people in Beijing. Could it be that her talent was favored by the adults in the capital, so she specially asked for contact information and was ready to help her? For a moment, Chi Wan couldn''t help thinking of the bosses who had just made decisions for chi in the microblog comment area. They didn''t feel nervous at first, but now their palms were in a cold sweat. Even the voice could not help shaking a little more. But more is expected. "Excuse me, are you..." Chapter 187 The little girl''s voice was soft and sweet, careful, and there was a smell of temptation. After listening to it, most people will soften their voice and have a very good attitude. But this is an exception. "Is that Miss Chi Wan?" The voice on the other end of the phone was cold and somewhat serious. Even across the two ends of the screen, it still gave people a sense of awe, which also made Chi Wan''s already nervous heart tremble. The originally very clear and neat voice also stuttered: "yes... Yes." Chi Wan shivered for a moment, and then found her gaffe. She quickly recovered her composure and composure: "excuse me, are you..." At this time, Chi Wan''s heart flashed some hope. The big man obviously came for himself, otherwise he wouldn''t. the first sentence is to ask his name to confirm his identity, so it can be seen that he still appreciates her. There are many talented people in the capital. Even if you are a little famous on the Internet now, you have successfully entered the Research Institute, but you may not be given preferential treatment in the past, but if you get the appreciation of a big man before you go to the capital, it will be equivalent to having a backer, no matter what you do, it will be much more convenient. So we must seize this opportunity and not let it go in vain. "Hello, I''m from Beijing, Professor Chi''s Research Institute and your future instructor. This time I''m calling to explain the precautions to you." Still a cold voice, I can hear that I made this call just to complete the task. There is no other superfluous meaning. But some people don''t notice this. They have completely fallen into their own dream, and the light from the bottom of their eyes is brighter: "you said." It''s not polite there. In that case, I''ll get straight to the point. "You don''t have to be nervous. We just call the students every year to inform them of the precautions." it seems that the man finally relaxed a little after hearing the tension in Chi Wan''s voice. But the more he goes on, the more he makes Chi Wan nervous. Fingers can''t help holding the phone tightly, because too much force, the joints are even white. "First of all, we must be honest to tell you that coming to our research institute will not become Professor Chi''s personal disciple like the rumors on the Internet. The professor is very busy. Generally, don''t bother. You will be assigned some simple jobs here to cultivate your ability. Usually, you just watch other predecessors do experiments and scientific research It''s so mysterious on the Internet. " "Secondly, our institute depends on strength. If your performance is unsatisfactory or lower than our expectations for you, don''t blame us for being cruel to you." In the Institute, there are a group of people who are very enthusiastic about scientific research. They only have a career in their heart and nothing else. Don''t say they are a child or a little girl. If you dare to disturb or help, don''t blame us for being unreasonable. "Ah?" Chi Wan was stunned. This is totally different from the script she thought. It sounds like a coolie, and you may be shivering in the corner all the time. Chi Wan was really confused for a moment. But there he once again talked about himself: Chapter 188 "Of course, you don''t have to be afraid. Our institute also cherishes talents. If you do well, we won''t hurt you. Instead, we will appreciate you more. Many predecessors will come to teach you. In short, your attitude towards you depends on your ability. I hope you can be prepared before you come." Everyone is engaged in scientific research and never straightens out these empty. If you do well, you will be rewarded. If you don''t do well, you''d better stop daydreaming and go to bed early. They are also very busy. It is impossible to take a rotten student to teach them how to complete the experiment. It takes too much attention. Moreover, this is what teachers should do, not them. Chi Wan could not help falling into silence again. For a moment, I was dazed by a lot of words, and some of them couldn''t return to God. But she didn''t have a chance to buffer, so she heard the person at the other end of the phone coughing gently. In her cold voice, she was finally a little more embarrassed and began to add: "well, now it''s the last point." "This is true every year. The students who come to our Institute for internship should prepare their own air tickets and be responsible for their own clothing, food, housing and transportation after they come, so you''d better find a place in advance to avoid homelessness. Our institute may not be able to accommodate you." To tell you the truth, it seems bad to be so stingy. But¡ª¡ª Save if you can. As a regular research institute, we spend a lot of money every month. Besides, let several students come in. Those students really can''t help. Instead, they come to broaden their horizons and learn knowledge. Have you ever seen a make-up teacher give money back to students? #Absolutely not# Therefore, all the expenses will be borne by yourself. Chi Wan:? Chi Wan, who was already very confused, was even more confused after hearing this special emphasis. She didn''t slow down for a long time. If this number did not come from the capital, and there was a big man''s breath in her voice, she really felt that the other party was coming to defraud. Isn''t it that Professor Chi''s Institute is extremely magnificent, everyone in it is a top boss, the value wealth created by himself has been countless, and he never cares about the concept of money? Why don''t you even want to cover the travel expenses, and you have to find a place to live by yourself? In an instant, you must keep good words and deeds on the phone, show your ability a little, get the praise of the big guys, and establish a good foundation for places where there is no popularity in the capital All have been forgotten by Chi Wan. All I can think about is why the Institute is so stingy. Perhaps Chi Wan''s silence was too long. The people on the other end of the phone finally felt a little wrong. After thinking about it, they opened their mouth sincerely to add their opinions. "Of course, Miss Chi." "Since you haven''t entered the Institute yet, we can give you a chance to tell us directly if you don''t want to come, and then we will postpone the ranking one place and let that person come in instead." £¡£¡£¡ This time, Chi Wan, who has been silent, finally calmed down. Postpone the ranking? Absolutely not. This is the score she worked hard to get. Moreover, what was said in this phone call may not be accurate. Chapter 189 Perhaps it is because her voice on the Internet is so loud that it has attracted everyone''s attention. They are worried that she will be floating about it, so they specially called to admonish her. Just now I was still a little surprised and uncertain. My heart finally calmed down a little. "No." Chi Wan finally found her voice, with a solemn tone and full of respect: "it''s my honor to come to the Institute to study. There''s absolutely no reason for you to reimburse the travel and accommodation expenses." That sounds good. The teacher who specially came to inform Chi Wan of the news couldn''t help slowing down a lot and nodded slightly: "then you''ll report the day after tomorrow." If we get people in early, we can close the research institute early and concentrate on the tasks assigned by the above. Chi Wan was stunned again. Then he smiled sweeter and promised: "don''t worry, I will report on time the day after tomorrow." ¡­¡­ The old lady hasn''t left yet. Because Chi Wan didn''t turn on the hands-free, and she needed to be careful when talking to people in the Research Institute, the old lady didn''t dare to interrupt Chi Wan and ask her to turn on the hands-free. Therefore, she could only hear Chi Wan''s clever answer. Immediately, the turbid old eyes lit up in an instant: "the day after tomorrow?" "It seems that the research institute really appreciates talents like you. They don''t want to wait more for two days!" At the thought of this, the old lady''s smile was more obvious. It was obvious that she had imagined that Chi Wan would become famous in the future. Everyone should be respectful to Chi Wan and show 100% respect to her as an old lady. It''s worth it to have this day in my life. Chi Wan: " Under the burning eyes of the old lady, Chi Wan was speechless for a moment. After thinking, he swallowed the truth that was about to blurt out and nodded skillfully: "they said that everyone will get a chance as long as they perform well." But Chi Wan didn''t have much confidence in it. She''s not that good. Although it is already a very outstanding achievement among peers, it is still a big difference if you really want to compare with the top people. The reason why you can enter the Institute this time is entirely because you entrusted the blessing of Song Ci and specially studied with Song Ci before the exam, which has obtained a lot of focus and problem-solving logic from him. But she will try! Chi Wan clenched her fist and was determined that she would not miss this opportunity. The old lady didn''t find Chi Wan at a loss. Hearing this, she smiled more happily and almost clapped her hands: "it''s a good feeling. We wan wan are so excellent. After we go there, we will stand out!" Chi Wan lightly agreed a few times, and the topic went back to the most depressed point: "but over there in the laboratory, I asked myself to reimburse the travel expenses. When I went to my future residence, I also had to arrange by myself." The institute does not have staff dormitories. It''s a place for doing experiments or observing a changing system. Although researchers have taken protective measures, it''s bad for your health if you soak in it at night. "Ah?" Rao, a well-informed old lady, was stunned, but quickly waved her hand: "it''s not a big deal. Chi Weibu is going to the capital. She must have some big people there. If you follow her then, will she have to drive you away in front of the big guys?" Chapter 190 Chi Wan: " Chi Wan didn''t dare to say. She felt that Chi Wei could really do such a thing. If Chi Wei had just returned to Chi''s house, she might not have taken Chi Wei seriously. She just thought she would be spoiled by her family, but now she understands that this person is playing the role of a pig and eating a tiger! It seems that he doesn''t care about anything. In fact, he has been against her and calculating her, and seems not afraid of anything. If he comes, it''s not certain that he will really drive her away. It seemed that she saw Chi Wan''s uncertainty. The old lady couldn''t help rubbing her hair again: "if you''re worried, grandma will help you say it tomorrow." "By the way, buy her a plane ticket." Speaking of the second half of the sentence, the old lady couldn''t help feeling a little distressed. If you can, you don''t want to spend a penny more on this wild girl, but now you don''t ask for help, you can only take the lead in setting an example. Thinking of this, the old lady''s heartache finally got better. It is said that children can''t trap wolves, and the same is true in this matter. ¡­¡­ Upstairs. Chi Wei has dried his hair. The chat interface is still constantly refreshed, and a new message is sent out almost every second, which makes people dazzling after watching it. [Professor Chi, when are you coming back?] This is the special group chat of the Institute. Although everyone has heard that the professor is coming back, there is no exact time. Some people can''t help asking. Chi didn''t pick his eyebrow: "everything is OK." Anyway, going back early and going back late is the same research. Everything is arranged in good order, and nothing will happen because of the gap of one or two days. At the thought of this, the little girl''s eyes were particularly casual, and there was no emotional fluctuation about it. [ah! You''re really coming back. We''re all missing you!] [yes, Professor, we have been waiting for you for a long time. During your absence, our experimental progress has been delayed a lot. Although you are generous and helpful and are willing to provide us with remote guidance, it is not as intuitive as meeting on site through video.] Why don''t you come back tonight ¡­¡­ The pool is not drinking water. He was reading the news at will, but he saw the last one. Fortunately, he managed his expression in time, which didn''t come out. "Tonight?" Chi Wei could not help but slowly put a question mark in the chat box. [yes, Professor, anyway, the above has already equipped you with a special plane. The environment inside is comfortable, and the pilot is also extremely professional. You can sleep in the big bed in the plane. When you wake up, you can see us who miss you so much!] Pool not: '''' Chi Wei does have a special plane, but out of respect for the boss, it is specially designed to be simple and atmospheric outside, but inside, there are a variety of girls'' hearts, and a big bed is extremely comfortable. If you are sleepy, go to bed directly. If you can''t sleep, you can still lie in bed and look at the night view outside through the window. It''s a kind of enjoyment. Once this proposal was put forward, we thought it was unreliable, but after listening to the brainwashing behind it, we actually thought it was also very good. [Professor Chi, I agree too.] [and I remember Professor, you cherish time most, so you can avoid wasting time?] Chapter 191 Pool not: '''' Chi Wei just pulled his lips and was not in a hurry to give a response. [and Professor Chi, do you have the heart to keep the whole institute in trouble and stay up all night, but you still can''t solve the problem > <] Now, I can''t see the pool. They were baffled by something in the Research Institute. They still gathered in it at night, but they still didn''t think of any clue, so they wanted to deceive her. The little girl''s long curly eyelashes fanned. Finally, I slowly typed two words: "yes." Then he naturally got up and took a look at the things around him. Naturally, he didn''t need to bring any clothes. There are some here, and so will the capital. Chi Wei simply cleaned up. He only took his wallet, mobile phone and a portable laptop. After a pause, he still carried the pink schoolbag given by Joe at the beginning of the month. Thinking of Qiao yuechu, Chi Wei''s legs that had been taken back came back. He tilted his head and thought. Finally, he tore out a note from his bag. The font was natural and powerful and directly pasted on the most prominent bedside. ¡ª¡ªThere''s something in the capital. I''ll go back first. But is this too stiff? Chi Wei got tangled up and hurriedly added: "good morning, good night, don''t forget your heart.". This should be in line with Joe''s style at the beginning of the month? After this series of operations, Chi Wei went out slowly. On the other side of the capital, people have been ordered to fly a helicopter immediately. That''s the old driver of the plane in kaichi. He doesn''t do other work at ordinary times. He takes a rest every day and tries to catch up when he needs to be used. And we must ensure the safety of the aircraft. Chi Wei''s body is very precious. No slightest mistake is allowed. So as soon as they contacted, they immediately found the old driver. In fact, Rongcheng is not too far from the capital, especially the fast thing such as plane, which takes less than half an hour. Everyone was still a little sleepy. At the moment, they immediately raised their spirits and said that they must greet Professor Chi Wei with their best face! Chi Wei took the initiative to go out of the house. It''s late. Chi Wan has helped the old lady to rest. Chi Yun and Qiao have been keeping in good health since the beginning of the month. They are estimated to have fallen asleep early. Now that you are asleep, there is no reason to disturb. Anyway, she''s protected. The person who had been secretly protecting immediately followed him, lowered his voice and gently asked, "Professor Chi, you......" what are you doing in the evening? Although they have been secretly protecting, it is still impossible for them to eavesdrop on what the professor talked to others, just to make sure there is no danger. "Go to the airport." The pool has not been decided. bodyguard:? Although the bodyguards have been professionally trained and have always been very professional, they still have a question mark on their face at this time. They really can''t guess what the young professor is going to do. But it doesn''t matter. ¡ª¡ªJust obey the arrangement. In half an hour. The bodyguard just drove to the gate of the airport and saw the parked helicopter from a distance. Chi Wei thanked the bodyguard for a few words, then went directly into the plane, chatted with the old driver and slept again. When I woke up again, I saw a group of people as soon as I opened my eyes. The most vicious thing is that from the perspective of Chi Wei, a bunch of heads are looking at her with concern. Chapter 192 "No, wake up?" ¡ª¡ªThis is a voice of concern from an older member of the Institute. "Professor Chi, you finally wake up!" ¡ª¡ªThis is a young man who has just come to the Institute for a few years, but has always loved scientific research, and usually meets Chi Wei. A young man who says hello politely. "Teacher, how did you sleep?" ¡ª¡ªThis is half a student who has stayed in the Institute for several years and Chi has never taught two sentences. ¡­¡­ At this time, the pool was not surrounded by them. Although everyone''s expression was smiling and particularly gentle, Chi Wei was startled when he was sleepy. He had no expression and was a little stunned on his face. Somehow, I suddenly remembered that in the original version of journey to the west, the four Tang monks, teachers and disciples were surrounding you and looking at your expression bag. Pool not: '''' Can''t help but be frightened by this ridiculous idea again. Chi Wei hurriedly got up from bed. His face was a little unnatural, but he soon recovered. After a gentle, um, sound, cold and loud sound sounded again. "What''s the problem?" This is the key to Chi Wei''s willingness to come back. Since these men are trapped in a difficult problem, as leaders and teachers, they should naturally help at the critical moment. Who knows¡ª¡ª Anyway, everyone has come back. Everyone who was already anxious suddenly has a very peaceful state of mind and is not flustered at all. Anyway, they are trapped in things and have no thoughts. It is a very normal thing. Professor Chi solves them every time. And they don''t need too much thinking. They can be solved easily. The people in the laboratory really worship Chi Wei and think from the bottom of their hearts that when Chi comes, God will come. God does everything right. Pool not:? Although he was already very sleepy, Chi Wei was scared a little sober by the group of four Tang monks, teachers and disciples. At the moment, when he saw that they were hesitant and no one was willing to speak first, he could not help wrinkling his eyebrows more tightly. Is this because we have encountered too many troubles, or have made trouble? The little girl''s eyes were cold. After thinking about it, she said truthfully: "if you express something, please say it directly, and I will punish you according to the regulations." The little girl''s cold and heartless voice immediately pulled everyone back to God. Professor Chi is the youngest and the most powerful speaker in the Institute. In other words, in the academic community, no one dares to disagree with her. Everyone looked at each other. Instead of saying it directly at the first time, I checked the mouth shape according to the words, and then I pinched the time point. I stood in neat rows and bowed together. In a moment¡ª¡ª In the always cold laboratory, I thought of voices one after another. Incomparably loud and clear. "Hello, Professor Chi!" "Welcome Professor Chi home!" We are all engaged in research. In fact, we spend much less time at home than in the Research Institute. In fact, there are no problems. Pool not: The little girl was already disgusted enough. At the moment, her eyebrows were screwed up, and some speechless swept through this group of people. They even began to wonder what they had experienced during these days, or whether they had taken some medicine by mistake. Otherwise, how can these good people suddenly become so Chapter 193 It''s hard to say. Chi Wei paused and finally threw a concerned look at everyone: "are you sure there''s no problem?" This problem naturally refers to disease. All the people in the Institute were stunned. When they reacted, they were wronged and even showed an expression of tears: "of course we have no problem, just because we miss you and become sick..." Pool not: '''' Sorry, it''s a little greasy. The little girl thought for a while and finally stopped talking about this topic: "what problems have you met?" Everyone has been waiting for chi to speak. Now, hurry. Show a bigger smile: "it''s like this..." Now that they are ready to ask for help, they really have already thought out their words in advance. They just need to narrate the problem once, and then wait for a reply. However Almost a few seconds after the question was finished, Chi Wei couldn''t help twisting his eyebrows: "that''s all?" It''s a little difficult, but you can see why the experiment failed at a glance. In fact, it''s because of improper operation and no special inspection. The little girl''s eyes flashed a little disgust, but she explained it truthfully: "first, this experiment can''t be carried out at room temperature. Secondly, your quantity is not controlled accurately, which leads to successive failures. Be more careful next time." ¡­¡­ No room temperature? In particular, the person who took the lead in doing research was stunned first, and then suddenly became clear: "I see. I said something was wrong. The professor was right. I''ll change it now!" While talking, the man had once again devoted himself to his laboratory. On the contrary, the rest began to greet and ask warm again. - It was the next morning. Chi Wan specially dressed up and bought a ticket to the capital tomorrow. Everything is ready, except Dongfeng. Chi Wan, as usual, got up early in the morning and had breakfast with the old lady. At first, she could keep calm, but the more she went back, the more restless she became. I didn''t agree to persuade Chi Wei. Where''s Chi Wei? Chi Wan couldn''t help but bite her teeth secretly, but on the surface, she still looked tender and considerate. She pinched her shoulder for the old lady, which began to lead the topic to other directions. "Grandma, didn''t you say that you should make it clear with your sister today? Why hasn''t your sister come downstairs?" Although she was asking, the little girl''s tone was very good. When she heard that she was soft, she was coquettish, and people''s heart unconsciously followed her down. The old lady was stunned. It''s easy to forget things when you are old. You forget it at once. But soon, the old lady regained her composure and took a very elegant breakfast: "don''t worry, how can grandma forget such things?" "But your sister is really. She hasn''t got up so late. I think we''re almost finished eating. She''s still in bed. First of all, she can''t compare with you." Chi Wan just smiled a little and still didn''t start any refutation. The old lady was more happy about this: "but it doesn''t matter. Don''t pay attention. When your sister comes out later, we''ll make a request immediately and don''t give this person a chance to refuse!" Chi Wan nodded. Chapter 194 I think what the old lady said is reasonable. But it''s just a residence. They are all sisters. Can they still bite and refuse to provide it? At the thought of this, Chi Wan''s confidence was a lot more in an instant. He straightened his waist and sat quietly at the table waiting for Chi Wei to come down with the old lady. However After waiting for about an hour, I didn''t see half a figure of Chi Wei. Chi Wan didn''t show it on the surface, but she was worried again and couldn''t help looking at the old lady. The old lady can hardly stop smiling. Her eyebrows and eyes are gloomy and full of unhappiness. Although she swears badly, her surname is an elder, which is still a very common thing. After persuading herself, the old lady''s complexion became more calm and fell heavily on the tea lamp at hand. Knowing that Qiao yuechu and Chi Yun were still at home, she couldn''t help but feel strange. "I didn''t expect that some people are really hard to serve. An old lady of mine has been up for a long time and is still sleeping. She''s making three achievements every day. Do you know?" "Don''t you two hurry and shout over the pool?" The last sentence was as natural as ordering a servant. Qiao yuechu: " Chi Yun: " If his daughter is said like this at ordinary times, he doesn''t know how angry he must be, but at this moment, Qiao yuechu has no fluctuation in his heart and even wants to laugh. Forbearance finally pressed down the crazy rising corners of her mouth and gave the old lady a caring look: "no, No." Since he picked up his baby daughter, Joe has formed a habit of every day at the beginning of the month. The habit of sending a glass of milk to my daughter is the same today, and then I saw the post it note at the head of the bed. I have to say that my daughter''s words are really beautiful! At the beginning, Joe was a little worried at the beginning of the month. After all, his daughter left all night. Would it be unsafe? But on second thought, his daughter''s friends are all reliable bosses, and over the years, his daughter has grown up healthily, and his daughter doesn''t have to be protected by them. She has her social circle. She has her own sky. However, I still asked my daughter to make a video call every day to solve the pain of Acacia! "No?" the old lady stared. For a moment, she was a little hard to believe, and even almost out of breath. She finally found her voice slowly under Chi Wan''s considerate pat on the back. "What did you do early in the morning?" "I have something to say to her. You let her come back immediately!" This Joe has done professional training at the beginning of this month. He won''t laugh easily unless it''s really funny. "Weiwei has arrived in the capital and can''t come back." Qiao yuechu, who is inexplicably and somewhat comfortable, said this with some pride. What, what? This time, the old lady was not only shocked, but her plans were completely broken by this, and she became more angry for a moment: "who told her to go to the capital? Let her come back immediately!" "There was a phone call from the research institute last night. We wanwan, a girl who is lonely in Beijing, is easy to be bullied. Since Chi doesn''t know so many big people in Beijing, we might as well arrange a residence for us wanwan quickly!" As soon as the old lady was angry, she said all her thoughts. The next second, I got Joe''s strange expression at the beginning of the month again. Chapter 195 Let''s not come back from the capital? I think you''re thinking about farting. For a moment, Qiao yuechu, who didn''t quite understand why her daughter wanted to go to the capital at night, thought he might have an epiphany. ¡ª¡ªNo, no, this is carrying the plane all night! The child has always had a lot of ideas. I''m afraid he had expected that there would be such a thing just now. It''s better not to see than to hear. He directly threw Chi Wan and the old lady away! If the old lady hadn''t been there, Joe wanted to applaud his daughter at the beginning of the month. Maybe the silence is too long. The old lady''s eyebrows were still frowning fiercely. Her wrinkled face was full of impatience. Her turbid and sharp eyes were directly sprinkled on Qiao yuechu: "what are you doing? Call Chi Wei back quickly!" Joe won''t do it at the beginning of the month. After hearing this, his eyes grew long, and then immediately flowed very naturally, revealing a bit of depression and helplessness: "but I don''t have a phone number." "The child has always been in the countryside. He doesn''t like playing with mobile phones when he grows up, and he can''t use the functions inside. Mom, you should understand that?" After saying that, he also used the tone of consultation and carefully asked questions. Old lady: Chi Wan: Although they always thought that Chi, who grew up in the countryside, was not particularly vulgar, it could not be so vulgar as to exaggerate. It was obvious that what Qiao said at the beginning of the month was all lies. But I can''t refute it. Only at the beginning of the month, Qiao was stunned by his intelligence and silently praised himself, and the whole person was happy. Then I suddenly remembered something. I felt some water mist at the bottom of my eyes and looked at Chi Yun with some helplessness and emotion: "husband, although we are familiar with that place in the capital, I am still worried about whether our baby daughter will not sleep well and will be short of money..." Chi Yun was stunned when he was told. Then I think it makes sense. The husband and wife have always loved each other. In the past 20 years, they have developed a certain tacit understanding. They can read each other''s meaning with only one look. At the moment, the same two words have been written in their eyes: money! ¡­¡­ Capital. Chi Wei has pointed out the research problems for these people. As long as he is a little more careful next time and don''t be so impatient, there will be no problems in the experiment. The little girl rubbed her eyes and was about to return to her house when wechat suddenly rang twice in a row. At random, it was Qiao yuechu and Chi Yun. The little girl who didn''t intend to read the message paused. Finally, she slowly opened wechat, and then saw two transfers. [dad transferred 20000 yuan to you.] [mom transferred 20000 yuan to you.] Chi Yun was just an emotionless money machine, so she didn''t say much. But Joe was different at the beginning of the month. While transferring the money, he didn''t forget to send a few more messages for comment. [baby daughter, there are restrictions on the transfer of wechat, so your father and I can only transfer it to you. You can spend it tomorrow and take good care of your friends.] Don''t be afraid of anything that needs money. Just buy it directly. We can afford you!] Pool not: '''' The little girl finally picked up her cell phone and said, "I''m not short of money." Chapter 196 No, you don''t Joe also returns in seconds at the beginning of the month. Although she was separated for less than a day, she began to miss her baby daughter madly in her heart. I even wanted to fly to the capital immediately, but I still held back, so I decided to give my daughter 20000 yuan every day to realize the significance of my existence! Pool not: Well, she''s short. In the face of Qiao yuechu''s kindness, Chi Wei had to quietly take the money down, and then began to think about what kind of return gift he should give Qiao yuechu? Thinking and thinking, Chi Wei couldn''t think out. The mother and daughter talked for a while, and Chi Wei had returned to his house in the capital. This is a very quiet place. A quadrangle, which is full of flowers and plants, and even some entertainment equipment and some small animals. All things are handled and fed by the person in charge here. Even if Chi Wei is not at home during this period, these people will still clean every day to avoid dust and facilitate Chi Wei. Whenever you want to come all year round, you can see the most perfect state here. - This way. No matter how reluctant the old lady and Chi Wan are, they are still forced to accept the facts. Chi Wei has left all night and doesn''t want to come back, so this road won''t work. The old lady couldn''t help thinking of Song Ci. The child is going to the capital anyway, or we''ll make a list and go together? But the old lady calculated very well, but she didn''t expect that the other party didn''t want to do so at all. Finally, Chi Wan went to the capital alone. After getting off the plane, Chi Wan''s eyes lit up immediately. The capital is indeed the capital. It is completely different from the Rongcheng where she grew up. Although it has developed very well and looks very advanced, it lags behind here in an instant. I don''t know how many times. For a moment, Chi Wan forgot what she should say next. But finally I found the exit of the airport by following the navigation map, and then I saw Song Ci who had been waiting here for a long time. I suddenly met two people and couldn''t help looking at each other for a moment. This is also what the Institute ordered. Since the two students are unfamiliar, they must be responsible for safety. Therefore, it is normal to send some people to pick them up. There is no big problem except that they can''t sleep and eat in the laboratory. Just thinking of this place, a group of people suddenly came to the originally quiet place. One of them was wearing a white coat and glasses. He looked lazy. It seemed that he found their existence, immediately locked the target and came over. "Excuse me, are you Chi Wan and Song Ci?" The lazy people in the Institute quickly cleaned up their expressions after seeing the two students. The next second they recovered their coldness and calmness, and their tone was a little serious, which could not be combined with the look just now. Song Ci nodded. On the contrary, Chi Wan was not generally excited. He didn''t know how many times to nod. Only then did he find that he didn''t answer the question positively. He quickly added: "it''s me, I''m Chi Wan!" "Please take us to the Research Institute..." The tone sounded a little humble and respectful. Chapter 197 Naturally, Chi Wan doesn''t have to remind you of this. Didn''t he come here to pick them up to the Institute? The people sent by the Institute nodded and didn''t talk nonsense. They were too lazy to be polite. They took people out of the airport and led them to the car. Then they bowed their heads quietly, as if they were dealing with something. They looked serious. It seemed that they should be entangled in a more difficult project. Otherwise, they wouldn''t be so worried. Chi Wan made a judgment in her heart and was silent with Song Ci. For a moment, she didn''t know what to start the topic. I''m also afraid that others will be unhappy because of my irrationality. When you are new to a place, you should always be careful and polite. Until the car stopped slowly, Chi Wan finally summoned up her courage and raised her still clean and sweet smile. Her voice was soft: "I don''t know what to call your predecessors? In the future, we will take care of you in the Research Institute." Seeing this, Song Ci nodded. The young man who always had eyes higher than the top was also a little restrained at the moment. He is a genius. But everyone who can enter the Institute is a genius, so we should be prepared and have a good relationship with others. In this way, with the care of our predecessors, it is different after all. The young man''s voice was also a little cautious: "senior must be very powerful. In the future, if we encounter problems, can we come to ask you?" The one who came to receive the newcomers: " "To tell you the truth, I can''t take care of you either." some embarrassment appeared on his face. The people of the Institute finally put down their things. Finally, they began to speak slowly. "Ah?" Chi Wan and Song Ci were stunned. They looked at each other and subconsciously felt that this man must be modest. However, the man''s next sentence confirmed that it was all the truth, without a trace of humility and moisture: "I''m just a primary school apprentice who helped the teacher, and I can''t help you." Chi Wan and Song Ci: "...?" Their eyes were a little surprised again. They looked at each other and understood each other''s meaning: you are a primary school apprentice. Why do you wear so formal and serious, and still look at your mobile phone all the time? Who wouldn''t think you were a big man? Perhaps Song Ci and Chi Wan''s eyes were too direct, and the man quickly responded. He couldn''t help but add embarrassedly: "my clothes are uniformly distributed by the Research Institute. The teachers said that we are a regular research institute. Even if we are apprentices, we are also one of them. We must have a sense of ceremony, so as not to look too impressive." The standard configuration of the Institute is a white coat and protective glasses to prevent some gas from gushing or some liquid from splashing and damaging their eyes. The white coat is customized by the Institute, and there is a logo representing the Institute on the left chest. It is simple and atmospheric. You can choose your own frame for your glasses, and then match it. It''s so simple and rough. Chi Wan and Song Ci: " They couldn''t help falling into silence again. They didn''t expect this. Instead, it was the man who finally had a slow reaction: "did you think it would be those people at the level of professors and teachers who came to pick you up?" Chapter 198 The car, which had already been spread by the smell of embarrassment, became quieter. Chi Wan and Song Ci really think so. After all, they also came in on their own achievements, and it also caused such a sensation. Anyway, shouldn''t the research institute welcome them? In addition, this man looks very well dressed. From anyone''s point of view, he looks like an elite, which makes him more confident about their inner thoughts. Who knows - this is actually a wholesale dress in the Research Institute, which is used as a facade? For a moment, Chi Wan and Song Ci looked at each other more. Just when they were so embarrassed that they didn''t know what to do and felt that there would be no other scenes in their life that made them speechless, the man once slowly pierced his heart: "Professors and teachers are very busy. They don''t have time to pick you up." "I came this time because one of the girls sent a positioning in previous years to let the newcomers go by themselves." Song Ci: " Chi Wan: " For a moment, they were speechless. They could only look at each other again, with an embarrassing smile on their lips. ¡­¡­ In embarrassment, Song Ci and Chi Wan paid attention to the car. They didn''t see Chi Wei passing by the side of their window. Chi Wei came to work by bike. Because scientific research also needs to be carried out in a quiet place. If it is too crowded in the capital, it is noisy and crowded, which is inconvenient for traffic. Therefore, there is a quadrangle. Everyone lives in that place. It is not only close, but also has a quiet environment. It is a good choice to ride to work and exercise yourself. After parking the car, Chi weibian walked directly to the exclusive elevator built by the laboratory. ¡­¡­ Under the leadership of Chi Wan and Song Ci, they entered the Institute smoothly. Both were stunned. Although I have heard for a long time that Professor Chi''s Research Institute is very large and brilliant. It is a dream place for all researchers, but facts have proved that seeing is better than hearing. Because of special needs, the Institute can not be photographed, let alone exposed to the Internet. Therefore, before Chi Wan and Song Ci came, they can only make up their minds. What kind of magnificent scene is it. But their imagination is still barren after all. This place can''t be described as big at all. Instead, it has covered a large area. High-rise buildings are towering in the clouds, and the surrounding is surrounded by walls. A large area of empty space is arranged into a big garden, shaded by green trees. There are all kinds of rare flowers, plants and trees in it. They can only see it in Encyclopedia books. Now they are in front of them. Even if you have entered the gate of the Institute, it is still a long distance from the main building. The cobblestone road along the way is quite a bit of a distraction, but Chi Wan and Song Ci are still very heavy. It is mainly the awe of Professor Chi. Finally, I went to the main building. The people sent by the research institute to meet them brushed the access control card, which was intelligently released. So they saw the scene in the building. Very simple layout, everything is very simple, but very low-key and meaningful. Xu is busy and quiet. There is hardly any sound in the whole building. Until someone passed behind them and made some footsteps. Chapter 199 Chi Wan looked around subconsciously. I saw a young girl figure, also wearing a white coat, with long hair simply tied into a horsetail. Although the pace was fast, it passed by them like the wind. Chi Wan couldn''t help staring at the figure. I feel a little familiar. "What''s the matter?" Song Ci was distracted as soon as he saw Chi Wan enter the Research Institute. His eyebrows could not help but frown fiercely, and his eyes were full of displeasure. You know, you can''t come in here if you want to. Newcomers must show awe of this place. Chi Wan''s performance like this is disrespectful at all. The young man''s voice was indifferent and somewhat cool. He finally pulled Chi Wan back to his senses and quickly took back his sight. However, before long, he couldn''t help glancing at him and lowered his voice: "brother Song Ci, do you think that figure is a little familiar?" familiar? Who is it? Hearing this, Song Ci subconsciously looked in the direction that Chi Wan had just lost his mind¡ª¡ª A girl''s back. To tell the truth, a figure can''t tell the age, but the man''s pace is relaxed, and his temperament is a bit like a young girl. Song Ci blinked, and for a moment, he was a little distracted. But his acceptance ability was much stronger than Chi Wan. Soon, he pulled out of such emotion. After all, this is Professor Chi''s Research Institute and the country''s largest research base. Those who can come here are some big people. Since they are big people, they will either appear in the public view or in textbooks. They feel familiar when they see their backs. It''s not a big deal. Thinking of this, Song Ci''s voice faded again, and his expression was a little depressed, but he explained to Chi Wan: "it''s normal that there will be some familiar bosses here." ... that''s right. Chi Wan nodded approvingly when she heard the speech. But I still feel strange in my heart. Somehow, seeing this figure, I thought of Chi Wei. It seemed that she was startled by her absurd idea. Chi Wan couldn''t help shaking her head. Only then did she finally get rid of this unwarranted idea and smiled at Song Ci Tiantian: "brother CI is right. Let''s report it quickly." Between whispering, the figure has walked into the elevator. The elevator can only use high technology. As soon as people enter, they automatically close the door. This is also one of the designs of Chi Wei. After confirming the success of the user according to the human body recognition, it will arrive by default according to the floor the owner often goes to. If you want to go to other floors, you only need voice navigation, which is very convenient. Chi Wan and Song Ci, who are preparing to enter the elevator: In that case, we can only wait for the next elevator. After all, they dare not shout directly and ask the boss to stop and wait for them. I''m afraid this will leave a bad impression on the boss. That''s the first side. It''s likely to be irreversible in the future. What should we do when there are serious consequences? Think about it... Forget it. They walked to the elevator and waited for the next one. At the moment, the researcher who went to help Song Ci and Chi Wan get uniforms and famous brands came slowly. At a glance, he saw the location of Song Ci and Chi Wan. He couldn''t help but speak anxiously and stop: "wait, you can''t take this elevator!" Chapter 200 Xu was really shocked by Chi Wan and Song Ci''s behavior. The man''s voice was very loud, even a little broken. But he didn''t care. You know, this is Professor Chi''s exclusive elevator. Only professor Chi and those old professors who have had a relationship with Professor Chi, flattered for a long time and eagerly asked for the elevator qualification can have this honor. It''s not that the Institute is divided into three, five, nine, etc. The reason why science and technology has not been widely promoted is that there are still disadvantages after all. This is a small invention made by Professor Chi a few years ago. The reason why this technology has not been released to the public is because it is not rigorous, just like fun. The elevator is easy to use, but it can''t remember many people. Professor Chi and those old professors are already the limit. If there are more people, I''m afraid the machine brain will be confused. At that time, it will be a random delivery regardless of three, seven and twenty-one, which will be embarrassing. Therefore, everyone in the Institute knows this rule. When they come to work, they also take another elevator. As a result, did Chi Wan and Song Ci get so big as soon as they came here? Although Although it can be seen from the online disclosure that Chi Wan is Professor Chi''s sister, according to the analysis of a large group of the institute all night, everyone can see that Professor Chi has no feelings at all with his cousin who is not related by blood. Even, he may have something to do with him. Everyone was not prepared to take special care of Chi Wan. On the contrary, they are all ready to see what kind of skills Chi Wan, who is very popular on the Internet, has, and dare to compare it with Professor Chi, who has made countless contributions to us! The broken voice startled Chi Wan and Song Ci at the same time. They couldn''t help but look at each other again. They just felt that they hadn''t had such a tacit understanding as today since they knew each other for so many years. "Ah?" "Why can''t you get into this elevator?" Of course, I don''t know the tradition of the Institute outside. Therefore, Chi Wan still couldn''t help blinking and said curiously, "isn''t it for people to take the elevator out?" Or do we advocate climbing stairs and exercising? Chi Wan could only think of this possibility for a moment. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that it was such a truth. It was the man who couldn''t help staring again. For a moment, he was speechless. He still took a deep breath and vomited again. Only then did he force a calm explanation: "the elevator is made for people, of course." "But the elevator we want to take is opposite." While talking, the man couldn''t help raising his hand and pointed to the elevator opposite. Chi Wan, Song Ci:? They were more confused and wanted to stop talking. I really want to ask again to find out why, but I don''t dare to speak. After all, this is the first person they know in the Research Institute, and they have so many questions. What should I do if they make people feel impatient? In their tangle. The primary school student couldn''t help but speak slowly again, ready to satisfy their curiosity: "this is the exclusive elevator for Professor Chi and several other old professors." Now, the meaning is obvious. Chi Wan and Song Ci finally reacted. When I looked at the elevator again, my eyes became complicated again. The fist hidden behind him could not help but pinch tight and told himself: "we must become Professor Chi''s apprentice, be coquettish and take this elevator." Chapter 201 But now, accept the facts. Chi Wan soon put away her mind and walked into an elevator opposite with the leader. Ding Dong. As soon as the elevator door opened, Chi Wan and Song Ci finally saw what the laboratory in the Institute looked like. Different from the minimalist downstairs, there is a sense of heavy metal technology here. The doors of each floor adopt infrared scanning technology, and the laboratory dedicated to research in each floor is a large area, which is several times larger than the classroom when they went to school. But it''s still crowded. The laboratory was filled with equipment and experimental reports, as well as some high-tech things they had never seen before. For a moment, Song Ci and Chi Wan didn''t know where they should fall. The senior student who took the person to complete the task will no longer stay. After waving to the two people, he will directly return to his work post and help an old professor sort out the experimental data. It must be accurate, otherwise it will cause unpredictable consequences. The atmosphere in the laboratory was a little serious. Before they came in, Chi Wan and Song Ci had changed their uniforms and white coats in the Research Institute. Just because their eyes were too confused, they could only look around in place, so they looked out of place with the environment. It seemed that they had entered it by mistake and would soon disappear. The people in the Institute put their mind entirely on their work, and did not notice the existence of Chi Wan and Song Ci. Song Ci and Chi Wan couldn''t help looking at each other again. But I dare not disturb. Each of these people looks very serious. At the moment, they are concentrating on the experiment. If they suddenly make a noise and break the plan and rhythm, wouldn''t it be a bad thing? They were as silent as chickens. Still an old professor with a little white hair and a layer of baldness in the middle, after doing a good job in this round of research, he finally realized the existence of Song Ci and Chi Wan. After a pause, he finally waved to them: "are you the new students?" Song Ci and Chi Wan immediately straightened their waist and nodded: "Hello, I''m Chi Wan." "Hello, this is Song Ci." Well behaved. For a moment, it seems nothing wrong. The old professor nodded, his eyes fell on them, and finally looked at the little apprentice he had just received. The more he looked at his little apprentice, the more satisfied he was. This apprentice arrived one step earlier than Chi Wan and Song Ci. This time, Lu Ziheng came in second in the exam results. Although the young man looks a little dull and full of learning, the good thing is that he doesn''t study hard. Many things can be understood and even help. This is a teacher who is quite satisfied. "I have accepted Zhou Ziheng as my closing disciple. There is no reason to add another one. You two can fight for it from other teachers to let the teachers see the charm." ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s over before it starts. Chi Wan and Song Ci are stunned again. They always feel that they have suffered a lot more blows today than before. But Song Ci first reacted and his eyes lit up: "do you mean that we can choose and become the students of which teacher?" Chi Wan:!? Chi Wan, who could recover, suddenly smiled with joy: "then I want to recognize Professor Chi as a teacher!" Chapter 202 These words speak sonorous and forceful, which is obviously serious. People: " All the people who were originally engaged in research couldn''t help but subconsciously look over and stare at Chi Wan who made this sound. Some are confused, some doubt life, but more still dislike it. Especially the old professor just now, who was in a good mood and had a smile on his face, but after hearing Chi Wan''s words, he didn''t know what to say for a moment. His kind smile disappeared and became very serious. "Who told you this?" Who told you that you can make our future ideas on the first day of entering the Institute? you must be dreaming! Of course, this can not be said directly. The old professor looked more complicated. He swept Chi Wan severely and didn''t say a word, but there was a sense of oppression in his words, which made people speechless for a moment. Chi Wan is not a fool either. Naturally, she can feel the difference in attitude before and after this. She can''t help but be stunned again. Finally, she asked for advice with an open mind: "what can you tell us?" ¡­¡­ It''s hard to tell. The old professor paused and even began to think about how to speak without affecting the child''s self-esteem, but suddenly, he remembered something. ¡ª¡ªIsn''t Chi Wan the sister who yells on the Internet that she is a thousand times better than Weiwei? Previously, he suspected that Weiwei was so excellent that she had no face to do so, but now it seems that Chi Wan doesn''t know who Weiwei is and wants to become Professor Chi''s Apprentice? That''s interesting. Although the old professors of the Institute looked quite rigorous, in fact, they were more and more interested in gossip and making fun of the fun. Soon, they made a face again, and they didn''t care whether it would hurt Chi Wan''s face or not. "Professor Chi, she has no intention of accepting disciples." So you''d better choose another teacher. Chi Wan: " Chi Wan widened her eyes. Obviously, she didn''t expect that she would encounter such a bright refusal. For a moment, she was a little confused, and then she was in an unspeakable mood. And I don''t know why the sentence "Professor Chi has no intention of accepting students" sounds so familiar? It was as if someone had just said it in her ear not long ago. Song Ci also had a stiff smile. For a moment, I didn''t know how to speak. Along the way, Song Ci talked with the senior who came to lead the way. Naturally, he learned from each other what kind of living habits Professor Chi is, and even thought about how to be a clever apprentice. Over the years since his Song Ci, he has never admired anyone except Professor Chi. Professor Chi''s three words are a thunderous existence in the scientific research community and have always been very low-key, but every time they appear, they are accompanied by a new achievement and invention. Who wouldn''t admire such a person from the bottom of his heart? He thought that the big deal was to compete with Chi Wan. Chi Wan looked like a professor. But unexpectedly, they didn''t have this opportunity at all. Professor Chi will not accept two young apprentices. "But I really like Professor Chi..." Chi Wan wanted to continue struggling. Chapter 203 On the contrary, Song Ci has quickly accepted the facts. This is also normal. Moreover, I spent half a month in the Research Institute. A full half a month is enough for many things to happen. At least I can highlight my talents. I must also have the opportunity to meet Professor Chi and have some academic discussions. It seems to be thinking of something beautiful. The hand hidden behind Song Ci trembled slightly, and the loss of just now swept away. He nodded: "I understand." Then he chose a teacher very skillfully. He is also an old professor. However, compared with this old professor, his teacher looked kind-hearted and had no attack. He quietly did the experiment. It was like this farce. He didn''t hear or see anything. Since Song Ci has been compromised, Chi Wan naturally has no reason to continue the stalemate. I can only bite my teeth and agree to this, but I have begun to swear to myself that I must become Professor Chi''s public apprentice in the future. Only in this way can we be respected. Otherwise, the group of people in the Institute did not pay attention to her as a newcomer at all. Soon. Everyone is once again engaged in the busy experiment. This time, the research institute is working hard for one thing, that is, the task assigned above, because it finds an extremely unstable thing, which can''t be controlled and always runs out. If it''s just an ordinary thing, it doesn''t matter. It will cause harm to the human body. If this continues, the consequences will be unimaginable. So either we should eliminate this thing completely, or we should use other technologies to stabilize this thing. After all, although this thing is not very stable, it contains strong energy and can even resist cancerous cells. It is because it is too strong. No matter what kind of cell, it will be killed instantly after meeting it. Therefore, even if it is strong, it will only cause irreversible damage to the human body, let alone medical technology. The task assigned by Chi Wei''s Research Institute team this time is that it is best to complete this task as soon as possible, determine the instability of this thing, and then try to use it in medicine, which may create many miracles. Therefore, even if the Institute is full of old people, and even some elderly professors, they are very experienced in everything, but they are also very careful at the moment. I''m afraid that if I do something wrong or miss something, others will have no medicine to cure. In this way, you will become a sinner for thousands of years. Before Song Ci and Chi Wan came, they didn''t expect that the Institute was secretly carrying out such a large project. For a moment, they were even more nervous, and then the whole people were boiling with blood. This is really a big thing. Moreover, if the research and development is really successful, it must be a global sensation. At that time, they do not know how much attention will be aroused, but they are lucky to participate in this discussion. At that time, the future will be bright, just like the most authoritative certificate. Song Ci''s mind was full of his idol, but he didn''t continue to think about it. But Chi Wan soon took a deep breath, took the initiative to step forward and asked. "Teacher, what should we do for you?" "We can all, no problem." Chapter 204 [sorry, I''m too sleepy. I didn''t finish it. I''ll change it soon] On the contrary, Song Ci has quickly accepted the facts. This is also normal. Moreover, I spent half a month in the Research Institute. A full half a month is enough for many things to happen. At least I can highlight my talents. I must also have the opportunity to meet Professor Chi and have some academic discussions. It seems to be thinking of something beautiful. The hand hidden behind Song Ci trembled slightly, and the loss of just now swept away. He nodded: "I understand." Then he chose a teacher very skillfully. He is also an old professor. However, compared with this old professor, his teacher looked kind-hearted and had no attack. He quietly did the experiment. It was like this farce. He didn''t hear or see anything. Since Song Ci has been compromised, Chi Wan naturally has no reason to continue the stalemate. I can only bite my teeth and agree to this, but I have begun to swear to myself that I must become Professor Chi''s public apprentice in the future. Only in this way can we be respected. Otherwise, the group of people in the Institute did not pay attention to her as a newcomer at all. Soon. Everyone is once again engaged in the busy experiment. This time, the research institute is working hard for one thing, that is, the task assigned above, because it finds an extremely unstable thing, which can''t be controlled and always runs out. If it''s just an ordinary thing, it doesn''t matter. It will cause harm to the human body. If this continues, the consequences will be unimaginable. So either we should eliminate this thing completely, or we should use other technologies to stabilize this thing. After all, although this thing is not very stable, it contains strong energy and can even resist cancerous cells. It is because it is too strong. No matter what kind of cell, it will be killed instantly after meeting it. Therefore, even if it is strong, it will only cause irreversible damage to the human body, let alone medical technology. The task assigned by Chi Wei''s Research Institute team this time is that it is best to complete this task as soon as possible, determine the instability of this thing, and then try to use it in medicine, which may create many miracles. Therefore, even if the Institute is full of old people, and even some elderly professors, they are very experienced in everything, but they are also very careful at the moment. I''m afraid that if I do something wrong or miss something, others will have no medicine to cure. In this way, you will become a sinner for thousands of years. Before Song Ci and Chi Wan came, they didn''t expect that the Institute was secretly carrying out such a large project. For a moment, they were even more nervous, and then the whole people were boiling with blood. This is really a big thing. Moreover, if the research and development is really successful, it must be a global sensation. At that time, they do not know how much attention will be aroused, but they are lucky to participate in this discussion. At that time, the future will be bright, just like the most authoritative certificate. Song Ci''s mind was full of his idol, but he didn''t continue to think about it. But Chi Wan soon took a deep breath, took the initiative to step forward and asked. "Teacher, what should we do for you?" "We can all, no problem." Chapter 205 The busy Professor Chi changed into a customized white coat. Chi Wei''s is not short. His white coat is covered on his body. Instead of all the buttons on the top, he loosens one. He wears a frameless special glasses and hangs his eyes, as if he were thinking about something. Even if there is no origin, but a look in the eyes can make people feel the cold atmosphere. Is preparing to do an experiment. The Research Institute Group has become lively. It turned out that three newcomers were brought in. [Hello, I''m Chi Wan. Please give me more advice in the future.] [Hello, I''m Song Ci. It''s a great honor to be here.] ¡­¡­ Chi Wei was not interested in this. He quickly turned off his mobile phone. However, as soon as he put his mobile phone aside on the desk, the annoying wechat prompt tone rang again. This time, it was a private chat. [Hello, Professor Chi, I''m Chi Wan. I''ve always admired you!!!] Pool not: '''' The little girl''s eyebrows could not help but frown slightly. She was stunned at the cold bottom of her eyes. Then she remembered that she had not added wechat of Chi Wan and Song Ci. She didn''t like to send things in her circle of friends, so that Chi Wan didn''t recognize anyone at all. Chi didn''t reply and continued to do his own thing. The excited Chi Wan could not help grabbing the mobile phone again and splashing out a conversation: [well... Professor, do you need any help? Even if I go up the knife mountain and down the sea of fire, I will not hesitate!] Pool not: '''' ¡¾ No. ¡¿ the little girl could not help but pinch her eyebrows, and then she reluctantly wrote the next line of reply again. Chi Wan''s expression was gloomy. Although she had taken the first step of success and at least got Professor Chi''s reply, Professor Chi didn''t seem to want to pay attention to her! The tone was more humble. Chi Wan tried to continue to speak: [Professor Chi, I was admitted with the top three scores in the country. I won''t be particularly stupid. You can rest assured to give it to my www.] Pool not: '''' Rao Shichi Wei couldn''t help but take his mobile phone away from him. He felt his eyes were hot for no reason. In view of the other party''s enthusiasm, he couldn''t help thinking about it quickly and carefully: [would you please buy a cup of coffee for everyone in the laboratory?] In fact, the Institute has always been taken care of by matching nannies, but today, the aunt asked for leave when she was sick, and the coffee naturally fell. But drinking coffee early in the morning can cheer up, which is also very helpful to the progress of the experiment. Worried that she couldn''t find anyone, Chi Wan came. That''s just right. Adhering to the principle of making the best use of everything, Chi gave such a task without careful consideration. Chi Wan:? Chi Wan couldn''t help but be stunned again. She hadn''t been able to recover for a long time. Fortunately, Chi Wei didn''t intend to continue to read each other''s reply. After sending the task, she directly invested in the experiment. ¡­¡­ Chi Wan went out quickly after receiving the instructions. I stopped at the gate of the cafe and thought about it. Finally, I picked up my cell phone and took a selfie of myself. The sun just sprinkled on his face, making Chi Wan look beautiful. The quiet and beautiful side face is more charming, but it is a bit elegant. A few minutes later, a fresh microblog came out. [Chi Wan: the first day of the Institute. (picture)] Chapter 206 If you can, Chi Wan even wants to take a selfie directly at the door of the Research Institute. But remember that the location here can not be exposed, otherwise it is illegal. Chi Wan can only take advantage of the gap between buying coffee, stop to take a selfie, and look unpretentious and naturally find the best angle to make his face appear on the camera, and pull the camera farther to let people see the details of clothes. It''s a white coat for members of the Institute, with a logo printed on it. Sure enough, netizens immediately got Chi Wan''s meaning. After getting the news that her little fairy sent a microblog, she came immediately, and the comment area under the microblog was much more lively. [little fairy Wan Wan has entered the Research Institute. No wonder she hasn''t posted a microblog these two days. It''s great!! (turn around in circles)] [God, the white coat of the Institute looks so beautiful on my little sister! It shows a sense of elitism, which is really in line with my little sister''s temperament!] [moreover, my little sister''s appearance is as high as ever. Obviously, there is no trace of P figure, but she is very beautiful! This is a pure natural beauty. Even if she looks good, she is still so excellent. Today is also a special lemon day...] [I''m also lemon, but I''m comfortable to think that not everyone in the world is so excellent. As a sister, Chi Wan is so excellent, but Chi Wei is so unspeakable. It seems that it still needs talent and brain.] [yes, where did Chi Wei go recently? Why didn''t I get any news? Was it because I was ashamed this time, so I hid directly?] ¡­¡­ Gradually, everyone''s topic turned to Chi Wei again and began to make a comparison. Chi Wan refreshed the mobile phone interface while holding coffee. After seeing this message, she couldn''t help bending her lips and flashing a satisfied color at the bottom of her eyes. Then she thought for a moment and chose to reply: [sister, she also came to the capital, but I don''t know where she lives or what she does. The Institute doesn''t provide accommodation. I wanted to find a place to live with my sister, but she didn''t want to stay with me and ran away the night before.] Although it is a light narration, the taste of the complaint is particularly strong, and there is some connotation. However, the filters of netizens were extremely thick. After seeing this, they widened their eyes in an instant. what? Chi Wei also went to the capital? And I don''t want to live with Chi Wan. [Wan Wan, although you are in the Research Institute, you must be careful. There are still a lot of bad guys. As a girl, you must pay attention to safety.] [yes, yes, we must pay attention to safety, that is... What will Chi do in the capital in the future?] [I also feel very strange. Chi Wei is not Chi Wan, and it is impossible to enter the Research Institute, so what do you want to do in Jincheng?] [and it''s meaningful not to live with Wan Wan. Did you do something immoral and dare not let others know, so you tried to escape and even ran away overnight?] ¡­¡­ Seeing the comments below the microblog, Chi Wan is developing in the direction he likes step by step. Chi Wan''s smile is more brilliant. It''s late to take a look at the time on the mobile phone, so he immediately put it away and rushed to the laboratory. Chapter 207 At the moment, Chi Wan, who is proud and even feels that the whole person is going to take off, will not know that he will regret his intestines because of this stupid behavior in the near future. But now, because it''s just a small interaction in Chi Wan''s microblog comment area, it can''t set off too much storm. Especially for people in the Institute. Serious people are doing research. Who has time to pay attention to these? ¡­¡­ Chi Wan returned to the Institute with a lot of coffee, opened wechat again and asked for praise skillfully. [report Professor, I have bought all the coffee you want and distributed it to everyone personally. Do you have any tasks for me?] Chi Wan. I think I''ve always been a person who knows how to seize opportunities. I won''t give up because others don''t pay attention to me. Instead, I should take the initiative. Opportunities should be won by yourself, not from others. But soon, Chi Wan''s bright eyes darkened. [hard work, rest more.] Chi Wan: " If Chi Wan was in a haze at the moment, a few days later, almost the whole person was covered with dark clouds, as if there was going to be a heavy rainstorm. Because the only task these days is to buy coffee, these professors have not assigned them any other tasks. However, the local student who didn''t talk to her and Song Ci since he came in has always been under the hand of the old professor. Therefore, he has won a lot of glory and won a lot of tasks, and he has done very well. He is deeply appreciated by the old professor. He threatened that the child is easy to cultivate and will become a great thing in the future. No one wants to rob my apprentice. Chi Wan hangs his eyes. After buying coffee for several days, my mood suddenly fell to the bottom, and there was no fearlessness when I first arrived. Not to mention Chi Wan, even the Song Ci, which has always been very arrogant, can''t bear it. It''s really bad to watch others do experiments and even be an apprentice. The boy blinked without a moment. Finally, he stepped forward and took the initiative to sell himself again. "Hello, teachers, in so many days of study, I have basically mastered the rules of the Institute and know how to assist in the experiment as a good helper. Can you give me a chance..." After hearing this, Chi Wan quickly began to nod in agreement. "Yes, yes, please give us a chance. We will live up to our expectations." The old professors of the Institute couldn''t help but stop again. Their hands were a little fidgety, but they still had to keep a balanced smile in front of the students. They looked at each other for several times, and then used their eyes to convey each other''s meaning. What do you think What do you think [now that we''ve learned almost, it seems that it''s time to assign a task to us. Let''s ask if it''s okay?] Instead of giving a reply at the first time, we opened the group chat of the Institute and began to ask. Pool not: '''' "Now that you have mastered it, you should assign some basic tasks." Although you don''t like these two people, the Institute can''t bully newcomers because of their power. The basic task still needs to be a little. Chapter 208 The old professors of the Institute also nodded. It is worthy of our future. Although I''m worried, I''ve always been able to be treated fairly, and I won''t solve the contradictions here because of personal feelings. Although we have long known that Chi Wei is definitely not an ordinary person, at the moment, if conditions don''t allow, I really want to take off my gloves and comb a thumb immediately. In fact, Song Ci was ready to be rejected before he spoke. After all, everyone here is a big man. Their mood is the most important. Of course, they can do whatever they want. But after learning that he had a task, the boy was still a little more excited. At this point. Another group in the Institute is still chatting. Everyone is here except Song Ci and Chi Wan. What kind of task should we give [or use the most common one. After all, this experiment is difficult. Even if the two students have read our steps and have the next steps, they must be different in actual combat exercises.] You''re right The old guys are not interested in all this. Someone put forward an opinion, so do it immediately and arrange it immediately. There is nothing to hesitate. Instead, Chi Wei thought about it. [I looked at the experiment, but it was difficult. I also needed to close the door in the next few days, and everything in the experiment should be held in time. I might stay in the research institute all the time, and there was no way to complete some calculation problems. Let''s send it together.] Chi didn''t tell the truth. The next few days really need to be closed. Next will be very busy, busy to the point of forgetting to eat and sleep. Because this is the practice when Chi didn''t do the experiment, a really serious person will focus all his attention on one thing and will never be distracted. As for Chi future, if he leaves the Institute, he will feel distracted and simply stay closed. After all this is completed, he will take a long vacation. Chi Wei''s lab is early enough and different from others. There may be students in other people''s laboratories, and people can come in from time to time, but not here before the pool. Because of obsessive-compulsive disorder, any sound of footsteps or friction will make Chi Wei''s inspiration disappear. Sometimes genius is like this. Then, of course, everything about genius should be provided. It doesn''t need any reason to be happy. Since they are assigned tasks, these tasks must be given by each professor separately. Then let the students choose by themselves. The student has become a disciple of the old professor and naturally will not participate in this link, so there are only Song Ci and Chi Wan left. Other professors sent out their own tasks first. Chi Wei delayed for a while again. Because this experiment is too complex, it is also very dense for numbers, and the content needs to be carefully. It will be sent after the audit is true, so it took a little effort. Normally speaking, even if you don''t appreciate it at this time, you should react at a glance in the crowd and immediately select a relatively simple task. However, after hesitating for a long time, Chi Wan and Song Ci had no choice. Wait quietly - Professor Chi''s task. Chapter 209 The professors at the Institute don''t care about these details. Anyway, these are the tasks they have spared. In general, they have to be done for the primary school students they bring. Even if no one has a choice, take them back. The group chat was silent for a few minutes. Until, Chi Wei came out with a lotus expression bag. The lotus is also equipped with words: the heart is as quiet as a lotus. For no other reason, this is the wechat she uses for her work. The people she contacts are her subordinates and the staff responsible for docking. Sometimes, Chi Wei can''t carve the rotten wood of the other party. Even if Chi Wei''s character is weak, he will be angry. He simply changed this avatar and looked at it when he is angry to prevent swearing. [Professor Chi uploaded the file] With a line of words jumping out of the dialog box, Chi Wan and Song Ci, who had been staring at the group chat, hurriedly poked to the screen to get the task. Then they fell into silence. ¡­¡­ What Chi did not give is indeed some basic tasks, but as the only person in the Institute who has the right to guide the overall situation, Chi Wei naturally has a lot more things in his hands than others. Then, the data and assistance to be calculated are not what ordinary people can complete. It needs to be assigned to many people to solve it together. We all saw that the files sent by Chi Wei were downloaded twice, and we immediately understood the choice of the two new members. Have courage! However, the man who brought Chi Wan and Song Ci in couldn''t help but open his mouth to persuade him: "are you sure you want to choose Professor Chi?" Of course, he didn''t dare to bubble in the group. That''s not the same as saying that Professor Chi is bad? No, No. So he had to lower his voice and came to the ear of Song Ci: "brother, Professor Chi''s experimental tasks are very important and can''t make any mistakes. If you are sure to choose Professor Chi, you have to take great responsibility for the problem. Moreover, this is the task of several people. I''m afraid you two can''t solve it at all." It may even slow down the project of the institute because the progress is too slow. Anyway, no matter what you think, when the strength does not reach the peak, it is a laborious and thankless project. It is better to be a lighter one than to enter the Institute, so it is difficult to challenge. Isn''t it good to be practical? However As soon as this was said, Song Ci and Chi Wan frowned at the same time. In particular, Chi Wan looked at the man with more vigilance. His face was no longer just polite and gentle: "we have to choose Professor Chi." After all, I have been to the Institute for so many days that I can''t even capture the figure of Professor Chi. In addition, Professor Chi''s location is not what they can find if they want to find someone, so directly participating in Professor Chi''s project is the best and most convenient way to contact Professor Chi. Besides, their grades have always been very good. It''s just this kind of computing task. Is there anything that can''t be solved? The big deal is to spend more time. The two of them must be able to complete it. At the thought of this, they looked at each other with firmer eyes, especially Chi Wan, who had replied skillfully in the wechat group. It''s a great honor to be with you on the same project one day Song Ci hurriedly reissued it: [please take care of it.] Chapter 210 When the news came out, the hearts of the two people immediately raised their voices. However: One minute after the message was sent, no reply was received. Five minutes after the message was sent, there was still no reply. Ten minutes after the message was sent, the calm chat box still didn''t get any response. Chi Wan and Song Ci''s smiles could not help but freeze. Still an old professor, he was embarrassed by the situation at the moment. With kind help, Aite asked Chi Wei. ¡­¡­ Suddenly, Chi Wei of Aite couldn''t help looking up and unlocking his mobile phone. Then he saw the chat records between Song Ci and Chi Wan. He couldn''t help but look a little. His white and good-looking finger poked the screen: [OK?] Light tone, but with full doubt, stunned Song Ci and Chi Wan who had been waiting for a reply. Then there was a deep sense of humiliation. Professor Chi is also questioning their ability! However, Professor Chi is different from the person just now. They can take him back. But when the object becomes Professor Chi, Song Ci and Chi Wan can''t help falling silent. Finally, Song Ci first responded and answered politely and humbly: [yes, Professor, we''re sure.] He simply read the documents sent by Professor Chi. According to his ability, there is absolutely no problem. But if you want to cooperate with Chi Wan In fact, Chi Wan doesn''t have strong strength. Being able to get this quota is a complete fluke and may not be able to do well. Moreover, this is not a general calculation. There are various complex formulas, which are superimposed layer by layer, and Chi Wan may not be safe. But it''s okay. The division of labor between two people is half that of one person. In fact, it will not have a great impact. Chi Wan''s ideas are quite different from those of Song Ci. Although it can be seen that this task is difficult to complete, at least it is not done by one person. Brother Song Ci''s strength must not be underestimated. Chi Wan knows this better than anyone, so she doesn''t need to worry too much at all. Since this is a task of teamwork, it is natural to help each other. If she doesn''t complete the task, brother Song Ci will help solve it immediately. So this task must be obtained. [I''m sure.] Chi Wan''s hands trembled, but he finished it quickly and gave a reply together. Chi Wei didn''t say anything. I believe those people have made the precautions very clear. Since they have explained to each other before, she naturally has no opinion if she has such confidence to take over the task. After thinking about it, Chi Wei slowly poked the mobile phone screen: [send the data to me before tomorrow.] After sending the message, Chi Wei soon threw himself into the experiment and stopped caring about other miscellaneous things. Only Song Ci and Chi Wan were completely stunned. I never thought that so many tasks should be uploaded before tomorrow. Shouldn''t this workload be given at least two days??! For a moment, both of them were stunned and looked at each other. No one said a word. On the contrary, the man who was wronged by the kind reminder just now could not help but spread his hands innocently. It seemed as if he was saying, "you see, I have kindly reminded you that you don''t believe me." But it''s too late to say anything now. They had to rush into their busy work, hoping that they could deal with these things as soon as possible. Chapter 211 At first, there were some more conventional calculations. Two people quickly began to apply the formula, which was also a heart weighing hand. But soon, the situation was not optimistic. The more you go to the back, the more complex it becomes. This is the same reason that the more difficult the test questions become. Song Ci is good. It has always been the favorite son of heaven to learn from God. Song Ci not only has a good learning foundation, but also has a very smart mind, and uses it flexibly. Sometimes it will get stuck in case of problems, but it will soon start to calculate in an orderly manner. Although not very fast, at least it won''t delay the progress. But Chi Wan is different. Chi Wan''s foundation was not very good. The reason why she was admitted to the Research Institute was that she temporarily held the thigh of Song Ci, just pressed many questions, and made the answer, which made her the top three in the country. Now these things can be made smoothly at the beginning. But at the back, he was completely stuck, as if his mind was blocked and couldn''t get away. Chi Wanmei frowned. But still take a deep breath and tell yourself to be calm and try to understand. What formula should be applied to calculate it, because you can''t joke if you go wrong step by step. At first, when Chi Wan got stuck, he could concentrate hard and feel that everything was still in time. But after the time dragged on, Chi Wan finally couldn''t stand it. The whole person was a little flustered and even a little short of breath. Finally, I couldn''t help but look at Song Ci pitifully. The voice also lowered a lot, but this did not affect tenderness: "brother Song Ci, I have a place stuck here. What should I do?" Song Ci: " Song Ci was calculating the last step of a formula. It was about to succeed. A sticky voice suddenly sounded in his ear. The boy frowned fiercely, and his eyes became a little bad. However, after looking at Shang Chi Wan very confused, Song Ci still suppressed his anger and pinched the pen in his hand. Instead of getting angry, he calmed down and took the draft paper over Chi Wan and demonstrated it one by one. This place is not very difficult. It''s easy to finish. The answer came out in a few minutes. Seeing this, Chi Wan could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. The original fear in her heart disappeared in an instant. There was a little worship in her grateful eyes: "brother Song Ci, you are the best!" Maybe it was because he was so excited that he completely forgot to lower his voice. Almost the next second he said this, everyone else in the laboratory forgot to look at him. ¡­¡­ A moment of silence. Chi Wan''s smile was slightly stiff, but she was embarrassed to take it back for a moment. She could only giggle awkwardly. Song Ci''s back was stiff and his eyes flashed a little depressed, but it was hard to say anything in front of so many people, but he didn''t dare to bear this compliment. If you want to say powerful, every elder in this research institute is very powerful. They are just new people. They can only start with a dozen. They can''t boast like this. "These are some basic formulas." The boy nodded, his tone was a little cold, and he looked a little impatient. This sentence also means something. This is just a basic formula. I''m not good. You''re too good. Chapter 212 Chi Wan: "...?" Chi Wan was a little embarrassed and became more stiff. She didn''t expect that Song Ci would give such a suffocating answer. Moreover, where is the basis of this formula? She has hardly seen it in the textbook, which is seriously beyond the outline. After all, not everyone is a genius. It is not easy to firmly control all the knowledge points and keep the contents of the textbook in mind. Chi Wan was still a little unconvinced, but after noticing that others were impatient and probably disliked their noisy eyes, she finally nodded. Forget it, I can''t care. Later, if there are still questions, we still need to continue to consult Song Ci. Compared, since it is the task assigned above, it is impossible to ask other professors, so the only hope is on Song Ci. There can be no mistake. Clenched the pen in his hand, Chi Wan continued to bury his head quickly, constantly applied the formula and continued to calculate the answer. But soon he was baffled again and fell into a dilemma. He didn''t know how to get rid of it. He looked around and looked at the Song Ci, which was also buried in hard writing Chi Wan hesitated for a moment. Finally, she raised her hand and prepared to poke Song Ci again to get some help to avoid being stuck in place and delaying her progress. Just Before I could do it, suddenly I saw a figure not far away. Is the figure of a tall and straight man. Now the weather is neither hot nor cold. The man is wearing a simple white shirt and a long black windbreaker outside. He looks casual and free and easy. At the moment, he is half hanging his eyes. He looks light, but he shows inexplicable attraction. Perhaps Chi Wan''s gaze was too obvious. The man soon noticed it, frowned and looked over. Chi Wan finally saw the man''s face. It looks more amazing than the side face, but the temperament is less light, but more publicity and unruly. The facial features are obviously gentle, but the eyes look particularly sharp. It''s hard to provoke at a glance. Chi Wan felt that her heartbeat missed a beat. Then there was an inexplicable sense of familiarity. This man looks familiar, as if he had seen him from somewhere But Chi Wan thought for a long time and didn''t connect this man with his daily life at all. Until someone noticed the man''s arrival. Respectfully shouted: "master Fu." Master Fu??! This time, Chi Wan finally remembered. In the capital, those who are handsome and difficult to provoke, with noble spirit, often go in and out of the research institute seem to be the only prince Fu. It''s said that although the prince has a public character, he is also a genius. He has made some achievements in any field, as well as in scientific research. And¡ª¡ª Chi Wanzi thought carefully for a long time, and finally matched the man''s face with his name. Prince Fu''s surname is Fu. Isn''t the new teacher with high appearance in the school not long ago also Fu? Although I only come to class once a week, it has already caused a sensation because of my super-high appearance. Of course, Chi Wan also noticed Mr. Fu. It is indeed an existence that can easily make girls move, but at that time, this person was not connected with Fu Shiyan in the capital. Chapter 213 But now, exactly. Teacher Fu is Fu Shiyan, and Fu Shiyan is Prince Fu. For the first time, Chi Wan regretted. If we had known this, we should not pay more attention to Mr. Fu for the sake of Song Ci. Otherwise, we might have been close to Mr. Fu by relying on several problems. But it''s still too late. At the thought of this, Chi Wan couldn''t help but feel happy. He even forgot that he had to deal with a lot of data. On the contrary, Song Ci noticed that the person sitting opposite him suddenly stopped writing. He couldn''t help frowning and looked at Chi Wan with a little disapproval. But Chi Wan didn''t give Song Ci time to speak. After she recognized it in her heart, Chi Wan directly stood up and walked directly to Fu Shiyan with an uneasy heart. "Teacher Fu, I didn''t expect to meet you here..." The girl''s voice is still very gentle, with a little shy and sweet, which can especially heal people''s hearts. I''m afraid even the hearts of ordinary boys will soften when they are called so. Unfortunately, Fu Shiyan is not an ordinary person. The man''s steps did not stop. He walked to an experimental platform, lazily opened a cabinet, took out his exclusive gold wire frame glasses, and put them on lazily. Then he looked at Chi Wan slowly. The man tilted his head slightly and made no secret of the strangeness in his eyes. Thin lips also moved: "who are you?" Chi Wan: " "Teacher, I''m Chi Wan." a bit of embarrassment flashed in her eyes, but Chi Wan was Chi Wan after all. She never paid attention to embarrassment. She soon bent her lips and explained quietly. "Some time ago, you were in our Rongcheng No. 1 middle school. As a student, I was lucky to listen to your lecture and felt very benefited." really, that sentence not only said why I knew him, but also appropriately expressed my worship and affirmation. Fu Shiyan squints. Finally remembered who the girl was. Chi Wei''s sister. But it doesn''t matter. Fu Shiyan quickly opened his eyes, casually put on his white coat, arranged the buttons neatly, directly and coldly flushed Chi Wan''s head, and then immediately walked towards Chi Wei''s laboratory. The action was extremely fast and neat. Chi Wan was stunned in situ. He couldn''t return to his mind for a long time. On the contrary, Song Ci raised his eyes again in confusion. His eyes were already a little bad. At the moment, his disapproval was more obvious: "this is the Research Institute. If you want to chat with the teacher, you can do it after the task is completed." If it was normal, the young people who have always been very proud and extraordinary would not meddle, but now it is different. They are doing the same task. If Chi Wan fails to complete it because of his low efficiency, even if they divide their work and cooperate, it will drag him down. So be sure to urge as many words as possible. Chi Wan was stunned. Some want to bite their teeth, but they still react quickly: "sorry, brother Song Ci, I just saw the teacher too excited." ¡­¡­ Song Ci soon threw himself into the rigorous calculation task again and didn''t pay more attention to Chi Wan. On the contrary, other staff around us could not help but gather together curiously. "Do you know Fu ye?" "I hear you call him teacher." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The eyes of the great God are obviously full of the desire for gossip. Chapter 214 Chi Wan hung her head in embarrassment. Her voice was still soft and gentle: "Mr. Fu once taught books in our school for some time. I was surprised to meet Mr. Fu here." Perhaps this is the art of language. There was no intersection, but Chi Wan was stunned to say that she had an indissoluble bond with Fu Shiyan. However, this situation did not last long, it was immediately mercilessly broken. "There''s nothing unexpected." "Don''t you know that Fu Ye has been pursuing our professor Chi?" ¡­¡­£¿ The seemingly casual answer dissipated the sweet moment that Chi Wan had appeared in his heart. Fu Shiyan pursues Professor Chi??? How is that possible. It''s said that Fu Shiyan is unruly and unruly, which is the most difficult to provoke. Moreover, in selecting the other half, the root is higher than the top, and no one can see it. How can he pursue an old professor in his forties and fifties? Moreover, the age of 40 or 50 is also a conservative estimate. If you guess a little older, you may have to be at the age of 60. In this case, can Fu Shiyan do it? Chi Wan was stunned. It''s not that she despises Professor Chi. After all, he has made a lot of achievements in scientific research, but it''s because he is certainly not young. Otherwise, if he was a young man in his twenties and thirties, how could there be so many awards? I really didn''t expect that Fu would have such a strong taste. But on second thought, Chi Wan soon understood. Although the professor is old and doesn''t know how he looks, those achievements are real. Maybe people are interested in the professor''s achievements, so they are willing to spend time chasing them. Does she still have a chance? Thinking of what possibility, Chi Wan''s cheerful mood is cloudy again. irrespective. She is so excellent that she may be able to make the other party change her mind and decide to guard love. After seeing Fu Shiyan, Chi Wan felt that Song Ci was completely unworthy of comparison. There was nothing comparable in terms of family background, IQ, or appearance. Since you want to marry someone, you naturally want to marry the best person. ¡­¡­ Chi Wei has just finished a little research and is packing up his equipment at the moment. The small laboratory was quiet and undisturbed. This was the floor of Chi Wei. No one dared to disturb it until a gentle knock on the door sounded. It seemed that he was just notified that he was coming. After the knock on the door fell, the man stopped waiting and appeared here with a calm pace. The light in the laboratory tends to be cold in order to make the color look clearer and avoid any mistakes in the experiment. It is also because of this that Fu Shiyan''s cold facial features look more aggressive and aggressive. But at the moment when the four eyes were opposite, the man''s eyes softened in an instant. Casual curved lips: "don''t you get off work?" Chi didn''t answer. It''s still 3:00 pm. Why do you have to get off work? The little girl thought again. She seemed to think of something. She turned her head fiercely and glared at Fu Shiyan fiercely, but her tone was scolded by her elders: "do you think every student will be late and leave early like you?" Fu Shiyan: Chapter 215 Unfortunately, Chi Wei has been reminded of some bad memories. Although she had won many awards at that time, she also had a lot of money in her hand. But no amount of money is too much. As a teacher, she naturally has a salary when teaching students, but Fu Shiyan chose this course, but she didn''t follow the rules. She was late and left early all day. Sometimes she often didn''t come, so that her performance didn''t meet the standard, and her salary was deducted a lot! Chi Wei couldn''t help thinking more and more. Fu Shiyan: " The man who always looked pale and didn''t worry about anything was preparing to explain a few more words. The next second, Chi weibian raised his hand and snapped his fingers. Bodyguards in black, who had been guarding the darkness, swarmed in. This is also the above arrangement to protect the people in the pool. Although the research institute is a very private and safe place, ordinary bad people can''t get in, but what if? Besides, when doing experiments, they will always encounter danger. Although everyone recognizes Chi Wei''s strength, they are not afraid of ten thousand. They look very big with several black bodyguards around them. Maybe they can help them with some black bodyguards at that time, He looks very big. Maybe he can help then. Later. The purpose of these bodyguards has become to bombard Fu Shiyan. The bodyguards have taken the initiative to look at Fu Shiyan respectfully in heaven. Although they are also obedient to orders, it''s better for the prince not to provoke or not to provoke. So you can ask politely before you start. "Do you want us to take you out or do you want to go out by yourself?" You''d better go out by yourself. Lest they carelessly hurt the prince. Fu Shiyan: " Of course, Fu Shiyan wants to go by himself. The man''s eyes flashed a little helpless. However, before he left, he still couldn''t help tickling his hand and poked the top of the little girl''s hair not far away: "have a good meal." This is also the real reason why Fu Shiyan came here today, Chi Wei. Every time I seriously devote myself to work, I will completely ignore eating and rest. And this way of working has a great impact on my body. But because of the power and high status, no one in the Institute dared to take care of Chi Wei. Can he ignore it? Chi didn''t nod, put on his gloves again and began to look at the next experiment. The bodyguard on one side breathed a sigh of relief. He was really glad to cooperate with the Fu: "Fu, you should go!" Fu Shiyan: " Fu Shiyan didn''t finish what he said. The man still stood there and made a gesture. The fitting bodyguards waited a little longer: "Grandpa asked me to ask you, do you want to hold this year''s birthday party at our Fu''s house?" Because he has been away from his family since childhood, Chi Wei has always been doing research in a group of old people. Although he works together as a colleague, he is really spoiled by everyone as a younger generation. Of course, he still wants to turn people home as a granddaughter-in-law. The old man has long wanted to hold a birthday party for Chi Wei, but Chi Wei has always been very low-key, and the above acquiesced in her low-key. But this year is different. This year, Chi Weihao has just reached the age of 18 and has become an adult. It''s also time to announce his identity. Chapter 216 Therefore, Chi Wei''s birthday party this year will be wantonly held. And we will invite countless leaders in the circle to attend together. After all, they are talents who win glory for the country and have made great contributions. They should be well known anyway. Now everyone is fighting over who should host the birthday party. First of all, it must not be Chi Wei himself. After all, the little girl has always been obsessed with doing research. She doesn''t have such a long time to delay. Besides, who have you ever seen do their own birthday party? It''s either family, elders, or friends. It can''t be me anyway. Master Fu was in deep trouble with another group of old men at this time. Everyone wants to seize this opportunity. ¡ª¡ªBecome a future elder. Fu Shiyan glanced slightly and didn''t say much. He just waited quietly for an answer, but there was a bit of tension in the man''s look. Chi didn''t blink. She doesn''t have any birthday habit, because she heard that birthdays are spent by three people in a family, and then blow candles and sing birthday songs, but she doesn''t have parents, so she hasn''t felt such a feeling since she was a child. Although those old men are also very good, they give a lot of gifts every birthday, and Chi Wei can feel their love. But in any case, these feelings are different. Hearing these words, the little girl was rare to be silent. She blinked blankly. Suddenly, it was like thinking of something. She made a final decision: "do it in Rongcheng." ¡­¡­£¿ Fu Shiyan didn''t show any expression. The burly bodyguards holding his arms were stunned at first. They didn''t expect the professor to say such an answer. Chi Wei also suddenly remembered this thing. Joe seemed to say at the beginning of the month that he would hold a birthday party. Then give it to her. However, it is still necessary to make sure first, so as not to be distracted by the other party''s emergencies. In this way, the plan will be disrupted. Thinking of this, the little girl picked up her mobile phone, skillfully opened wechat, found Qiao''s dialogue window at the beginning of the month, and soon typed a line and sent it out. Are you going to hold a birthday party for me Suddenly came such a sentence, if someone else might feel inexplicable, but Joe was different at the beginning of the month. The middle-aged woman who was applying the mask on the side of the sun suddenly heard the mobile phone ring up and looked at it with her hands, then jumped up from bed in a moment, and the mask was not easy to manage. "No, no!" "Do you mean to have a birthday party and give it to mom?" Joe''s eyes lit up in an instant at the beginning of the month. This feeling is happier than winning the grand prize. But in the near future, Joe Yue. You will find that you have won any big prize. This daughter plays well with it. "Yes." Aware of the excitement in the other party''s voice, the little girl blinked and thought half smoothly. Finally, she opened her mouth solemnly and advised two words: "don''t be too excited." "For people like you who are prone to great ups and downs, it''s best to keep a good mood and stable mood at ordinary times, and eat more health preserving ingredients to avoid emergencies." Qiao yuechu: " Why did a good topic suddenly change from a birthday party to this? Woo woo! Chapter 217 However, the daughter is also caring for her body. Thinking of this, Qiao yuechu''s heart became sweet. After rubbing his hands excitedly, he thought of his daughter''s instructions and learned solemnly: "Mom will go to see health products later." Pool not: '''' The little girl frowned gently, as if she was a little dissatisfied with the matter. After a pause, he finally opened his mouth gently: "the medicine outside is not very safe. In a few days, I will prepare a set for you according to your physical condition." Even ordinary health care products should suit the remedy to the case and start from weak places, so as to take good care of the body. But if you eat indiscriminately, the effect will only be the opposite, so you must be careful not to mess around. "... ah?" Qiao was stunned at the beginning of the month. For a moment, he couldn''t believe his ears and wondered if he had heard wrong. Didn''t make health products for her? "Daughter, have you been blinded by some online swindlers?!" Qiao yuechu couldn''t help but increase his voice. He could hear the intersection even across the phone. Pool not: '''' The little girl blinked again, and slowly made a question mark at the bottom of her eyes: "it was made by my friend and me." friend. With such a reminder, Joe finally recovered slowly at the beginning of the month. ¡ª¡ªMy daughter has a lot of big friends, including talents who have made outstanding achievements in many fields, names that have appeared many times in textbooks, and doctors with a wide reputation. Do you want those people to help make health care products together? How come the more you think about it, the more you feel that it''s a waste of talent? "Or..." or I''d better find a private doctor myself. Joe thought about it at the beginning of the month and spoke again. But this time, before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by the little girl''s still casual voice: "just a little health care products." The faint tone seemed to say that it was just a trivial matter. There was no need to tangle at all, and there was no waste of time. Qiao yuechu: " All right! A huge feeling of flattery spread in the bottom of his heart. Qiao couldn''t help humming a song at the beginning of the month: "that''s not yet, mom will upgrade it another day. It''s a set of princess skirt specially made for you, which will be worn on your birthday party!" This is actually the common meaning of Qiao yuechu and Chi Yun after discussion. Weiwei has been living outside since childhood and is hardly remembered by everyone. In addition, the old lady has always liked Chi Wan. Later, Chi Wan''s parents died unexpectedly and took them directly with him. She has almost become the only miss of the Chi family. Even now there are many people who totally despise Chi Wei and don''t take chi Wei to heart. That is enough to show that this birthday party must be held in a strong array. Only in this way can they understand that we Chi family care about Wei Wei. We can''t be looked down upon casually! Pool not: '''' "I don''t have to." Chi Wei thought about it, and as if he remembered something, he casually opened his mouth again and added: "my friends will come too." That is, some old guys in the Institute and people who have cooperated in the past. Qiao was stunned at the beginning of the month, and then quickly nodded: "OK, mom, arrange more positions!" At this time, Joe didn''t know how sensational the birthday party would be in the near future. Chapter 218 set the tune with one beat of the gong -- give the final word. Later, Qiao said at the beginning of the month that he didn''t need his daughter to do it at all. He took it all in one breath. After hanging up the phone, he began to collect happily. The laboratory was quiet again. Chi Wei soon continued to devote himself to the experiment and didn''t take care of anything else. ¡­¡­ Downstairs. Chi Wan held the pen in her hand and thought carefully for a long time. She still didn''t work out the answer to this thing, but she couldn''t turn to others. Finally, she tried and had to put her wronged eyes on Song''s resignation. "Brother Song Ci, here..." I also need your help here. However, before Chi Wan could finish his later words this time, he immediately received the cold eyes of Song Ci. Although the young man always doesn''t like to talk, his eyes are gentle. In addition to being cold and infinite in the face of disgusted people, he won''t really refuse people thousands of miles. But now the boy''s eyes are a little more impatient, obviously because he is a little dissatisfied with Chi Wan. But what about discontent? Chi Wan knew clearly that Professor Chi''s dissatisfaction was the most fatal compared with the dissatisfaction of Song Ci. If the professor is really unhappy, then no matter how hard he tries, he may not have a chance. Chi Wan doesn''t want to experience such a thing when she first came to this place. "Brother, just help me..." The girl''s voice is very soft, and she loves to be coquettish at ordinary times, but coquettish belongs to coquettish. There won''t be a lot of trouble to deal with at ordinary times. So at this time, hearing the girl''s delicate voice, the boy didn''t have any joy. On the contrary, his habitual courage was a little impatient, and he couldn''t even press it down. "I''m busy, too." Finally, Song Ci was cold again and gave a reply, which obviously didn''t mean to help. Chi Wan has been forcing her sweet smile. This time she really froze. I was about to ask for love for myself again, but because the young man''s voice was too small, it had already attracted the attention of countless people. Other people in the research institute once again forgot to come over and looked at it with some eyes. Chi Wan was also startled. He didn''t dare to speak again for a long time. He could only continue to look at the topic quietly. Song Ci is not really unwilling to teach others. But the young man''s heart is very clear that the premise of helping others is that he has completed all this. If he is still trapped in this problem, but has to set aside a little leisure to take care of others, he will only be unable to take care of both. Time passed minute by minute. Although Chi Wan didn''t show a penny on the surface, the palm of his hand holding the pen had burst out a cold sweat. She still didn''t make a question. If I had known this, I would not have been brave enough to choose Professor Chi. I thought I could stand out and get Professor Chi''s attention smoothly, but I made such a mistake on the first day. I''m afraid I''ll be remembered for a lifetime. It''s not a positive memory. The more Chi Wan thought about it, the more flustered she was, and the more confused she was. She couldn''t think of anything. She just felt that there was a mess in her mind. Until nightfall, the people of the Institute left one after another. Chi Wan still stayed quietly in her position and didn''t know how to deal with it. Chapter 219 Although Song Ci has been calculated very well, it is effortless to apply the formula. But because the workload is too heavy, it''s only now to see and complete the task. I rubbed my eyes tired. Before Chi Wan could ask for help, the boy was half lying on the table and slept very heavily. No matter how he called it, there was no sign of waking up. Chi Wan''s already flustered face can''t help feeling a little more nervous again, and the original foolproof mentality disappears at the moment. I can only continue to stay in my position quietly, hoping that the teenagers around me can wake up quickly. Song Ci slept for about half an hour, so he was ready to pack up his things and go back to his relatives'' house. However, the boy opened his eyes and saw Chi Wan looking at him pitifully. "You haven''t finished yet?" Song Ci thought he had taken care of Chi Wan enough. Knowing that Chi Wan was admitted to the Institute was a fluke, so she didn''t dare to put too much hope on her. Even when she got the assignment, she put 2 / 3 of her things on her side and left only 1 / 3 to the other party. Originally, I thought they could reduce each other''s workload in this way, and the other party should always be able to complete it at the same time with himself. As a result, if they didn''t, they had to lie down and sleep first. Originally, I naively thought that they should go after waking up. Now¡ª¡ª Go what go? Chi Wan didn''t even finish half of those tasks. For a moment, even Song Ci himself. They were all a little surprised. They always thought that the girl was very smart, but today''s events completely subverted this cognition. Perhaps in the past, examinations were some basic things, and the teachers asked some simple questions in class. Naturally, they could answer like a stream, which was very smooth. But here in the laboratory, Chi Wan''s shortcomings were particularly obvious. however. After being silent for two years, Song Ci finally accepted his life and got up to sober himself up, so he began to hand it in directly. But not every question is like this, and so on. Instead, it gives several formats casually, and then what formula should be used for such calculation. I hope the other party can draw inferences from one example, rather than each need to hand over the answer to the present. After all the calculation methods were classified into different categories, the boy finally put down his pen, rubbed his sore wrist, picked up his schoolbag and was ready to go home like others. "Song Ci, brother!" Chi Wan originally thought that the other party should accompany her all night, but she didn''t expect that the teenager had picked up his schoolbag and was ready to leave. There was some confusion there. She didn''t even care about her image, so she shouted out directly. Maybe it''s because of worry and a broken sound. But none of this matters anymore. As soon as Chi Wan''s loud voice appeared, the boy really stopped, but he didn''t turn back. Instead, he just turned his head and looked at Chi Wan again: "what''s the problem?" "I......" Chi Wan was embarrassed to ask. But thinking of the consequences of not being able to do the problem, he quickly summoned up the courage to add: "can you do the problem with me?" Song Ci: " The boy is not a person who likes to laugh. At this time, his eyebrows are even tighter. Chapter 220 Accompany me to do the topic all night? To be honest, Song Ci can''t do it. Because every minute and second of the Institute is very precious and can''t be delayed. If you waste too much time, it may affect the state of the Institute tomorrow. It''s not good to be seen by others, so you must rest early. Teenagers don''t understand what amorous feelings are. His eyes are only learning. "No." Song Ci didn''t think much, so he directly refused Chi Wan, perhaps because he had been taught to be self-restraint. After a pause, he didn''t forget to explain: "I''m tired and need to rest, otherwise it may affect my mental state tomorrow, so I''m sorry." After finishing these two sentences in one breath, the boy did not leave any back to the other party. For a moment. There was only one girl left in the originally empty Research Institute. Chi Wan had to take a deep breath and told herself that it didn''t matter. Then she quickly threw herself into the working state, set all these formulas in according to the instructions of the teenager before he left, and then calculated them one by one. Though still slow and is too laggy, it never has any clue to come. But slowly it began to dawn. Just in time for the deadline given by Professor Chi, you can get it. ¡­¡­ Today''s Chi Wei is also a Chi Wei who strolled outside on a small bike. When he saw that the time was almost up, he came out slowly. As usual, Chi Wei parked his bike and enjoyed it all the way. The scenery specially planted outside the Institute is really good, with birds singing and flowers fragrant. Accompany me to do the topic all night? [change soon!! -] To be honest, Song Ci can''t do it. Because every minute and second of the Institute is very precious and can''t be delayed. If you waste too much time, it may affect the state of the Institute tomorrow. It''s not good to be seen by others, so you must rest early. Teenagers don''t understand what amorous feelings are. His eyes are only learning. "No." Song Ci didn''t think much, so he directly refused Chi Wan, perhaps because he had been taught to be self-restraint. After a pause, he didn''t forget to explain: "I''m tired and need to rest, otherwise it may affect my mental state tomorrow, so I''m sorry." After finishing these two sentences in one breath, the boy did not leave any back to the other party. For a moment. There was only one girl left in the originally empty Research Institute. Chi Wan had to take a deep breath and told herself that it didn''t matter. Then she quickly threw herself into the working state, set all these formulas in according to the instructions of the teenager before he left, and then calculated them one by one. Though still slow and is too laggy, it never has any clue to come. But slowly it began to dawn. Just in time for the deadline given by Professor Chi, you can get it. ¡­¡­ Today''s Chi Wei is also a Chi Wei who strolled outside on a small bike. When he saw that the time was almost up, he came out slowly. As usual, Chi Wei parked his bike and enjoyed it all the way. The scenery specially planted outside the Institute is really good, with birds singing and flowers fragrant. Chapter 221 A good calculation process missed a step. The original accurate decimal point was missing one digit, even - one of the units was wrong. If such a report is printed out, it may have a great impact if it is really used. Let alone whether the experiment can be carried out successfully, it may even affect everyone''s safety at that time. Because the laboratory is a very dangerous place, every link needs to be careful. A little carelessness will cause unpredictable damage. Chi didn''t speak. However, the old professor has clenched his fist and can''t suppress his inner anger. Before he starts swearing, he doesn''t forget to check the students'' names and make sure that Chi Wan did it. He is even more angry. This Chi Wan is really not a fuel-efficient lamp! The little girl made a bad impression on everyone before she came to the Institute. The reason why a group of netizens attacked our professor on the Internet is from the little girl. And the little girl will never defend, but will use the heat wave after wave to create a person for herself. Then, after entering the Research Institute, the little girl''s performance did not reach the amazing level on the Internet. It''s just bragging. The old professor didn''t want to bear it for a long time, and he vented his anger by virtue of this incident. "Call Chi Wan!" After shouting a sentence, the old professor was stunned again. Only then did he recover a little: "no, I''ll go down." This area is the most important area of the Institute. There are many research results in it, which are not accessible to ordinary people. Chi Wan doesn''t deserve it. After leaving this sentence, the old professor didn''t give chi Wei another chance to talk. He went downstairs and entered the elevator neatly. Now. Chi Wan looked ill and spiritless because she wrote very late last night. But when I think of the rules that the Institute has always emphasized, she can''t be late and leave early. She still struggled to get up from bed and ran all the way. But it''s still too late. I''m several minutes late. But it''s only a few minutes. I shouldn''t be too concerned. After comforting herself for several words, Chi Wan felt a little relieved. She hurried into the laboratory and prayed in her heart not to be found. Then, as soon as she found her place, she looked up and saw the excited old professor who didn''t know where to vent. Chi Wan was stunned. But I soon thought of something. My listless eyes lit up in an instant. After a while, I still took a very clever step forward: "Professor He, what''s the matter with you?" Although he said so, Chi Wan''s eyes were full of joy. If the formula was painfully applied and calculated last night, now she doesn''t regret her original decision. Although it''s risky and hard, isn''t the harvest obvious now? If you simply take a task and can complete it easily, people have no pressure, but no matter how fast and excellent it is, it will not be noticed, because it should be. But now it''s different. She has passed Professor Chi''s difficulties. Chapter 222 Look, now the old professor has been waiting for her to come back here in advance? And the excited look on her face must be very satisfied with her answer. Maybe Professor Chi sent it. The more you think about it, Chi Wanyue is difficult to hide her happiness. However, she still forcibly stabilized her expression. After throwing out a question, she waited for the following with a clever face. In fact, she has begun to prepare to listen to the praise from the other party. Elders like sweet and clever girls. But not now. Professor he didn''t give an answer at the first time. Instead, he squeezed the printed things. His smile looked very kind and kind: "did you finish these?" Chi Wan looked at it with her eyes. For a moment, the heart beat that had accelerated almost completely could not be controlled, but it soon calmed down and waited for praise more skillfully: "Yes, I did it all. Although the workload is heavy, I stayed up until 4 o''clock last night and finally finished all these things. Otherwise, if I delayed Professor Chi''s work, I would regret it for a long time and feel guilty all my life." A little exaggerated. However, such words did not eliminate the anger of the old professor, but pulled the corners of his mouth again. Now the old man''s voice was a little more strange: "it''s really hard for you." Chi Wan didn''t hear the irony. The color of joy in the eyes is more intense. Sure enough, I came to praise her! In just a few moments, countless thoughts and ideas flashed through Chi Wan''s heart. It seems that this step is right and has successfully attracted the attention of these professors. Let''s not say whether they can be accepted as apprentices. Even if they can''t, they will get their attention. No matter what they do in the future, they will get twice the result with half the effort. It''s really worth it. "Not hard, not hard at all." Chi Wan quickly lowered her head again and smiled more sweetly: "this is what I should do." "Ha ha." The old professor finally couldn''t bear it. He hehe, who didn''t know the meaning, quickly performed a face change. The original kind smile disappeared in an instant and was replaced by towering anger. The voice suddenly increased by several decibels. As soon as we heard it, we were scolding people: "fortunately, we checked in time and found your loophole. I was curious about how you got into our institute?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Suddenly, the increased voice startled Chi Wan, and her thoughts were a little messy for a moment. He blinked his eyes in confusion, and the fundus of his eyes was a little more foggy, but soon responded: "Professor, what''s wrong with me? I''m really sorry. I must have not checked carefully. Why don''t you tell me what''s wrong, and I''ll change it immediately." Sometimes it''s useless to rush to explain. No one will listen to you. It''s better to admit your mistake immediately and know your mistake and change it. The little girl looks extremely weak, but her tone of voice is very firm, and her apology is unambiguous. If ordinary people hear students speak like this, they will be soft hearted immediately, and then point out the problems, and even some people will teach them enthusiastically. Except this time. ¡ª¡ªThis matter is too important. ¡ª¡ªChi Wan made too many mistakes. Chapter 223 Such a whole article is all wrong. How can people guide and modify it? To put it awkwardly, it completely needs to start all over again. The old professor became more angry. However, we still have to maintain a little self-restraint and politeness and smile: "after careful inspection, there have been 7 Mistakes in such a thing. Do you still want me to find out all the mistakes and teach you again?" The old man''s voice has always been very frightening. At the moment, it is with an undisguised silence, and the very direct question stunned Chi Wan''s words. Seven? She made so many mistakes? Suddenly, Chi Wan understood why the old professor was so excited here early in the morning. It was not because he was satisfied with the answer, but because he came to settle the account. At the thought of this, Chi Wan''s heart, which was still very happy, suddenly calmed down. For a moment, she made a mistake, but she quickly apologized: "I''m sorry, I didn''t think there would be so many mistakes, which finally delayed Professor Chi''s progress..." ¡­¡­ The apology hasn''t stopped here. Not far away, but walking slowly, the sound of footsteps is Song Ci. Song Ci was also late, but this happened because he suddenly remembered on the way that he didn''t bring anything and deliberately returned to get it. The boy didn''t expect to run into the professor as soon as he came in. He tried first, then bowed and apologized immediately, and explained why he was late. The old professor was not angry about this, but waved at will: "Song Ci, the task is OK, and continue to work hard in the future." Although it was a very plain greeting, it did not hide the inner affirmation. The young man''s eyes, which were as plain as water, lit up in an instant and filled with excitement. After shaking his mind for a long time, he nodded excitedly: "thank you for your affirmation." After a pause, I suddenly thought of something: "can I be in charge of Professor Chi''s...". This is indeed the dream of Song Ci. Before I came into contact with scientific research, I had heard of the professor''s great achievements and vowed to be such a person, but I was also very clear in my heart that no matter how talented I was, I was still far from others, and I had to make a lot of efforts. Therefore, when Song Ci returned to school after this month''s internship, he was not sure whether he could come back, so he must seize this opportunity and get the appreciation of the other party, so that his dream can be realized. Thinking of this, Song Ci was even more excited. But soon, the old professor''s ruthless refusal broke such a beautiful fantasy. "That''s not necessary." "In fact, Professor Chi doesn''t need other people''s help. He can see the answer and know what''s going on. The reason for this is to do some work." Otherwise, all the professors have given the task, and she is the only one, which is really not very good. So Chi Wei pulled out such a task from himself. Song Ci: " Chi Wan: " The pride of Song Ci that originally rose in the heart disappeared in an instant. Chi Wan''s original guilt and confusion also faded a lot. Fortunately, it didn''t lead to a big mistake. But the old professor didn''t intend to let it go so easily. Chapter 224 "I think you should study more. If you make such a mistake next time, you should leave our institute ahead of time." After all, this is also a very serious place and will not raise idle people. Chi Wan. I didn''t expect to involve so much because of this mistake, but there was no other way except to apologize. I had to make a promise again and again: "I promise I won''t make such a mistake again." After saying that, some poor people turned around and looked at the teenagers around them, hoping that Song Ci could also help say something. After all, they went to the institute together and assigned the same task. In addition... Their relationship with children, Song Ci should stand up and protect her at this critical moment. However, the teenager has no intention to manage. Aware of Chi Wan''s appeal at the bottom of her eyes, she just opened her eyes slightly. Then she sat quietly in her seat, opened wechat group chat, and skillfully asked: [Professor Chi, do you have any tasks to complete today? Don''t worry, I can do it.] The plan of Song Ci is very simple. Since everyone in the Institute is a talent, do as the Romans do. Professor Chi is his idol. He is lucky to be able to help Professor Chi deal with things all the time. Even small things are worth it. Maybe he will think that his eye-catching performance again and again makes Professor Chi feel amazing, so that he can really become a closed door disciple? As for Chi Wan, it will only slow down. Song Ci was not prepared to pay attention to it. He just wanted to do his own research quietly. The old professor is a reasonable person and cherishes talents. Although he has heard of the online Song Ci''s dislike of Chi Wei, he... People don''t care about him. Maybe he doesn''t care about this little boy at all. What does he care about in the total amount? Of course, the most important point is that Song Ci and Chi Wan are different after all. Song Ci has at least talent, while Chi Wan can''t do anything and doesn''t know how to get in. Seeing that Song Ci had consciously found his position and quickly integrated into the working environment, the old professor couldn''t help but flash across his eyes and nodded with satisfaction. Chi Wan bit her lip. The embarrassment in my heart became more and more serious, but I carefully looked at the old professor''s face and tried to apologize again: "otherwise, I''ll write a guarantee right away and never make such a low-level mistake again in the future..." The sound is getting smaller and weaker. Guarantee It''s useless! It''s not that you accidentally made a mistake, but that your professional quality didn''t meet the standard at all, which led to a lot of loopholes in one thing. Even if you write a hundred guarantees, the level can''t advance by leaps and bounds. However, since the younger generation apologized so much, if we continue to teach him a lesson, it will become his fault. The old professor took back his sight and nodded a little displeased. He barely let Chi Wan go. However, he still didn''t forget to continue to warn: "this time, it''s the first crime and found it in time. I won''t give too much punishment first. If there''s a next time, I hope I don''t need us to speak, so I''ll pack up and go home by myself!" The voice was not loud, but very strict. It was obviously not joking. Chi Wan trembled unconsciously and nodded: "there will be no next time..." Having said that, Chi Wan''s eyes were a little wet. Chapter 225 This is not the same as her days in the Institute. Professor Chi didn''t see it. He can only be a handyman apprentice. Now he has to write a guarantee, and even Song Ci doesn''t want to speak for her. Chi Wanyue thought more and more wronged. Unfortunately, no one cares about her grievances. After leaving this sentence mercilessly, the old professor no longer wasted time and raised his feet to leave. Chi Wan, who hung her head and tried to hold back her tears, realized something. Before the old professor left, her thoughts flew in her mind. Finally, she suddenly thought of something and hurried to say, "what''s my task today..." Although she came to the Institute to learn from her predecessors, you can''t be idle all the time. Song Ci has contacted Professor Chi, and another student has even been accepted as a disciple by a professor. At present, she is the most idle person. If it gets out, it''s bad. Chi Wan would never allow this to happen. Therefore, even if she was afraid of the old professor, she still endured it and went back. She spoke sweetly with full respect in her tone. Look at the old professor''s meaning. He is also ready to let this thing go. Then, there should be no problem assigning her a task? However, the fact is not as beautiful as Chi Wan thought. In fact, the old professor didn''t even want to hear Chi Wan''s voice. After living for decades, he has seen through too much and doesn''t like such students fishing in troubled waters. However, he still gives a chance, but, can he assign tasks? "What else do you want?" The old professor took a deep breath. It seemed normal on the surface, but he couldn''t cover the storm in his heart. Chi Wan: Although it was just a short sentence, Chi Wan still felt the temper from the old man. For a moment, she was at a loss: "I, I can... As long as it is the task you assigned, I can work hard." After a failure, Chi Wan did not dare to make too much publicity. After thinking about it, she still hesitated to compliment. Is that right? The old man is really angry. Since he hasn''t made any big mistakes, he must be so vicious At the thought that she really didn''t cause too much harm, Chi Wan gradually relieved a little and couldn''t stop thinking about what kind of task she would be assigned. It may not be too important, but as long as she completes it with heart and is perfect, she should also be able to bring back a good impression. Who knows, the old professor frowned more tightly after hearing this. To tell the truth, he has carefully looked at Chi Wan''s mistakes. They are all very basic things. It may be difficult for outside students, but here, they all belong to the kind of routine. Maybe it''s unfair to treat a senior three student with the requirements of the Institute, but no one forced Chi Wan to do these tasks, right? Don''t do porcelain work without diamond. Since your heart is higher than heaven, you have to bear the consequences. "Here you are. Write the guarantee." The old professor paused and finally spoke solemnly. I didn''t mean to humiliate Chi Wan. But: since you can''t even complete the basic tasks, what else can we assign you? Chapter 226 Do you want to pick your loopholes again, or teach you the basics step by step? Their time is also very valuable. They must not waste it like this. "Write, write a guarantee?" Chi Wan blinked. For a moment, some couldn''t return to God. Some were stunned and repeated this sentence again. "What''s your opinion?" the old professor still didn''t give face. Almost the next second he heard the incredible sound in the girl''s voice. "No, no!" As soon as these words came out, Chi Wan dared to have an opinion. Naturally, he immediately shook his head and promised: "you''re right. Since I made a mistake, I should finish writing the guarantee first and then do other tasks." Although Chi Wan said so, she was still unconvinced in her heart. The old professor finally nodded with satisfaction. Then he left this floor like the wind and went back to his own place to continue his scientific research. ¡­¡­ It was quiet around. Everyone didn''t like to make too many noisy sounds when doing research. Chi Wan couldn''t help but tidy up her white coat, subconsciously turned her head and looked in the direction of Song Ci. Song Ci''s mood also became worse, not half as proud as before. The boy is staring at the chat interface in the mobile phone screen, which has not been turned off. The latest message shows [Professor Chi: No.] It means that there is no task to complete. The teenager couldn''t help holding his mobile phone. Although he knew that it was normal to be rejected, he still had some difficulties in mind. He soon lost and couldn''t stop it. ¡­¡­ Chi Wan was still in a bad mood, but she finally got a little better. It''s enough as long as she''s not alone. At least, the almost perfect Song Ci didn''t get the attention of Professor Chi. It''s still too late. Just Chi Wan paused. Finally, reluctantly, he took out a piece of white paper from the drawer and spread it on the table. After a long silence, he finally summoned up the courage to write down three words: guarantee. It''s really terrible to write a guarantee in the Institute. The work tasks of the Institute are different every day. Everyone has a clear division of labor and will assign the tasks early in the morning every day. Chi Wancai wrote down a few words. Those who came back from the task came late. At a glance, they saw Chi Wan''s somewhat wrong reaction and couldn''t help but gather together curiously: "what are you doing?" "..." Chi Wan was already in a terrible mood and became more depressed. Her voice was almost squeezed out: "write a guarantee." ¡­¡­ Such an embarrassing topic, everyone soon dispersed. Although Song Ci was not appreciated by Chi Wei, because of its good performance, it was also assigned some tasks by the above meaning, and soon began to get busy. Everyone has something to do at hand. Only Chi Wan is in a daze at the white paper. He hasn''t moved his pen since he wrote down the three words "guarantee". She has always been a very clever type. She is also a good student trusted by teachers in school. She has been spoiled by her grandmother as a little princess at home. Where has she ever had the experience of writing a guarantee? The more you think, the more you feel wronged. Chi Wan couldn''t help looking around and found that everyone was busy. After she didn''t have time to see herself, she finally turned on her mobile phone, logged in to her microblog and sent a crying expression. Chapter 227 Because the previous research institute recruited new people, the appearance of Chi Wan and Song Ci and their ranking caused a great sensation on the Internet, Chi Wan has a high popularity on microblog, and there are countless paying attention to fans. Chi Wan is also a person who knows how to operate. As soon as he is free, he will log in to his own account and share his daily study and life, his relationship with Song Ci, and his progress in the Institute with netizens. Although the time is not long, only today, but under the intentional shaping of Chi Wan, in the eyes of netizens, this is a clever, sensible girl who also loves learning. Usually, she doesn''t complain about anything, but it''s positive energy. So this time, suddenly, Chi Wan went online without saying a word and made a crying expression, which immediately attracted everyone''s attention. The comment area was quiet for a while. Before long, a large wave of people came. ¡¾£¿¡¿ [? What''s going on] [let me analyze. Wan Wan has always been a very optimistic girl and is very talkative. When we ask her what we don''t understand in our study, she will explain it to us all. She has always been very patient. Anyway, I haven''t seen Wan Wan lose her temper these days, let alone suddenly cry...] [I think Wan Wan must have been wronged!] [upstairs + 1, I also think Wan Wan must have been bullied, but I don''t know... What''s going on.] [I remember that Wan Wan should be alone in the capital now, because the research institute is in the capital. Let''s think about it carefully in combination with Wan Wan''s previous microblog. When Wan Wan showed her emotion last time, it was because "she had no relatives in the capital, and her only sister Chi didn''t want to bring Wan Wan without a residence"] Soon, everyone''s focus was brought to Chi Wei. After the netizen''s analysis, everyone slowly remembered that Chi Wei had been forgotten by them. And it immediately connects this matter with the pool. As if the truth were ready to come out. [why is Chi Wei again? I vomited completely. Now I''m annoyed to hear the name.] [I''m also annoyed. It''s obviously Chi Wan''s sister. Why does it seem that there is such a big gap? Wan Wan entered the Institute with excellent achievements, but Chi Wei was known by us because of negative news. If we weren''t too excellent, I''m afraid our reputation would be affected!] [now I also think it''s Chi Weilai...] [it must be because Chi Wei didn''t run away. After all, Wan Wan has been studying hard and can be admitted to the graduate school, which means that she has strength. Even if she goes to a strange environment, she will never be buried. Then the only possibility is that she doesn''t have a place to live. After all, no matter how excellent she is, she is also a little girl. Even if she lives in the family of Song Ci''s relatives, but It will be uncomfortable...] [hug Wan Wan, Wan Wan, come on! Chi Wei is jealous of you, jealous that you are better than her, so he did this to you!] [that''s right. Let''s not talk to Chi Wei. Anyway, you and Song Ci are also close friends. It''s nothing to live together!] In a short moment, Chi Wan''s tears had shrunk back. Chapter 228 In fact, at the beginning, she just felt wronged, and thought that netizens would come to comfort her, so she issued a crying expression without warning. Unexpectedly, their imagination has been enriched to this extent. I''ve pulled out all the Chi Wei. But she likes it very much. Seeing a group of people scolding Chi Wei on the Internet, Chi Wan''s originally depressed mood couldn''t help getting a little better. He squeezed his mobile phone and didn''t reply at the first time, but chose to let the matter continue to spread. Even the speed of writing the guarantee has become much faster. Song Ci was dealing with things. Unexpectedly, she saw Chi Wanxi''s smiling face. She looked a little suspicious. Chi Wan in front of him has always been very clever and submissive. He will never show this... Resentful expression. forget it. He should have read it wrong. Some fidgety rubbed their temples. Song Ci moved his eyes and continued to deal with the things in his hand instead of thinking. ¡­¡­ About half an hour later, when Chi Wan wrote a guarantee of hundreds of words and picked up his mobile phone to open the microblog again, things had completely fermented. Even boarded the hot search again. #Love Chi Wan# Chi Wan''s smile, which was still hanging on her face, suddenly disappeared. I didn''t expect that she could go on the hot search with just a toss, but it can also prove her high popularity. Just a little upset. Others may not know, but everyone in the laboratory knows that she is writing a guarantee. If this matter is spread, it will certainly lose face. At that time, the human design of beauty Xueba will collapse. Absolutely not But she doesn''t want to let Chi Wei go. It seems that she thought of a good solution. Chi Wan suddenly bent her lips, finally went online again and quickly responded. No, it has nothing to do with my sister. I just entered the graduate school and couldn''t keep up with the progress, so I felt inferior and cried This is the truth. So as not to make the people in the Institute suspicious or dissatisfied with her response. Now it has well explained the truth of the matter, but netizens don''t know if they believe it or not. Chi Wan''s tone was still soft. It was nice to hear. Netizens were stunned for a while, and then reacted quickly. Sure enough, he began a new round of shelling. [at this time, you have to speak for your sister. You can''t be too kind! Wan Wan, Chi Wei doesn''t even want to share a residence with you. What qualifications do you have to be your sister?] [yes, you don''t have any psychological burden or pressure. You can tell us what grievances you have suffered, and we will all complain for you...] [I even think our baby must have been threatened, otherwise it would be impossible!!] [that''s right. I heard that Chi Wei was particularly favored by that family. If it were me, I would be very uncomfortable, but our baby still didn''t care about anything. What did she do wrong?] [there is no garbage in the pool.] [Wan Wan, don''t be sad. Anyway, you are still a senior three student. It''s great to be able to enter the graduate school. Those predecessors must be incomparable. We just need to learn from them!] Chapter 229 Almost all these comforts have been said to Chi Wan''s heart. The people in the Institute are all super geniuses, which must be different from ordinary people. Professor Chi has always been her idol and her strength is extraordinary. Even if the tasks are so difficult, Song Ci, a talent with a particularly rich knowledge reserve, can answer like a stream. Isn''t it normal that she made a mistake? And this is the result of driving out all night. Even if there are mistakes, it also costs a lot of spirit? These people are too harsh. The more Chi Wan is like this, the more she can feel at ease. Anyway, it''s not her fault. Thank you for your comfort Chi Wan quickly and politely expressed his thanks and turned over several fan cards. It is not a random flop, but to measure the answer according to the questions of fans, which is the only targeted flop. For example, the first: [Wan Wan, have you seen Professor Chi after entering the Institute for so long? We are really curious about what the professor looks like, but the professor is too mysterious.] Chi Wan swiped her finger on the screen, gave a slight pause, and soon gave her reply: [the professor is very busy. We are just apprentices. We don''t have a chance to meet for the time being, but I believe there will be a chance in the future. At that time, I must take a photo with the professor and stick it on the head of the bed every day to remind myself that I must strive to be like her.] And the second. [how are Wan Wan and Song Ci? I especially want to knock your CPWWW] Chi Wan couldn''t help looking at the teenagers around her. When she thought of what Song Ci had done, she couldn''t help raising some resentment, but it soon dissipated again. During this time, she will seize the opportunity to communicate more with Fu Shiyan. In this way, she may really succeed. Then kick out Song Ci! Let Song Ci understand that she is not something he can always dislike. After thinking of this, Chi Wan''s smile became sweet again: [we are still very young and have no idea of developing other relationships for the time being. At present, we still focus on our studies.] There was no positive answer, but there was no rejection of the relationship between the two people. In a word, it left a way back for yourself. ¡­¡­ The Research Institute on the top floor. Such a large place is full of experimental equipment with various configurations. The whole place is full of a sense of science and technology. It is very different at first sight. For the confusion of microblog, Chi Wei doesn''t know at all. She has always been such a character. Once she devotes herself to her work, she will forget other things, not to mention an insignificant person like Chi Wan. The white coat covered the little girl neatly. The frameless glasses are set on the delicate and straight bridge of the nose, which makes the little girl''s cold eyes a little more cool. With the experimental equipment in one hand and the computer in the other hand, I don''t know what I''m typing. On the contrary, the assistant around him began to be uneasy. "Ah! Professor Chi! It seems that we will succeed soon!" It''s not that the assistant makes a fuss, but that this research is really difficult, but if it is really successful, I''m afraid I''ll have to win this year''s awards. Who can not be excited? Well, Professor Chi himself is not excited. The little girl did not change her look and proceeded with the next operation skillfully. Chapter 230 Any experiment is not successful until it reaches the last step. Seeing Chi Wei''s serious face, the little assistant quickly recovered his composure, stood aside and recorded the experimental data. The difficulty of this operation is higher than what Chi did a few months ago. ¡ª¡ªA month ago, a world-class hospital found a rare material element in a planting object when treating patients, and it has been extracted. However, because this element is too overbearing, after trying for a period of time, it was found that it can cure terminally ill patients, but more often, it will accelerate death. Therefore, all hospitals urgently stopped the trial of the drug and began to try to extract the culprit of accelerating death in the element, and retain the part of the treatment for medical treatment at that time. But that''s not what you can do. Finally, he rolled and fell into Chi Wei''s hand. Chi didn''t move on to the next step in an orderly way, but his eyebrows gradually twisted up. It''s hard to do. The little assistant, who was still energetic, soon realized this and wanted to say something, but he was afraid to interrupt Professor Chi''s thinking. He couldn''t help covering his mouth and didn''t let himself make any sound. ¡­¡­ Time passed minute by minute. Finally, Chi Wei put down his experimental equipment. It''s the last step, but failure is failure after all. But it doesn''t matter. Chi Wei had already made psychological preparations. He gathered his white coat, which was a little crooked. His tone was cold, but he could not refute: "bring another one." Because Chi Wei is not the first person to do this research, the people in front do not know how many times they have failed, so when this task was handed over to Chi Wei, several copies were also provided. This is the first failed copy, and there can be many attempts next. "Ah?" the little assistant was stunned. Unexpectedly, Professor Chi was not ready to rest and was going to directly carry out the second round of experiment. He subconsciously exclaimed, but he soon recovered: "Professor Chi, it''s lunchtime now. Why don''t you have a meal first and then continue the experiment?" However, Chi Wan did not agree to this proposal. The little girl was also stunned. She didn''t realize that time passed so fast. After a moment of hesitation, she shook her head slowly. In her clear eyes, she was a little firm: "No." After a pause, he added softly, "you go to rest." Although she failed just now, Chi Wei is not the kind of person who will be defeated. Moreover, she already knows clearly why she failed for the first time. It is a very low-level mistake. She didn''t hold her hand firmly, resulting in too much addition of a certain pharmaceutical component, so she lost everything. So next time, she will control these accurately. "Ah?" the little assistant said again, and then quickly shook his head: "it''s no good, it''s no good. You don''t go to dinner. Where can I have a rest? I''ll help you next to you." The little assistant, in fact, is also a top student in school, and is several years older than Chi Wei. At first, when I saw Chi Wei at the Research Institute, I thought it was Professor Chi''s daughter. I was still thinking that this little sister also looked like a big man. She was worthy of being Professor Chi''s daughter. Later I learned that this is Professor Chi and Professor Ben. Therefore, his respect for Professor Chi has risen several heights. Chapter 231 Because he always took the initiative to swing around in front of Chi Wei, and his business ability was OK. He looked white and not greasy. Chi didn''t look good, so he let him be a little assistant for the experiment. I can learn a lot from being responsible for daily work and recording. The little assistant''s eyes are equally firm: if the professor doesn''t go, why does he go? Chi, who was about to enter the second attempt, didn''t look at him. He still looked light and couldn''t see any superfluous emotion: "there''s no reason to abuse subordinates here." What does it look like if you don''t eat any food? Assistant: " Seems to make sense? "Let''s go." Chi Wei changed a pair of clean gloves and spoke slowly again. Then he had already put himself into the research and didn''t pay attention to the little assistant. The little assistant scratched his head and found that he didn''t seem to have played any role here. Instead, his stomach growled. After thinking about it, he quickly said thank you. He quickly changed his clothes and ran towards the canteen. He was ready to make a quick decision and finish lunch early. He immediately came to experiment with the professor. ¡­¡­ There is only one busy figure left in such a large laboratory. Chi Wei only felt his hands a little cold, but he didn''t pay much attention to it. He soon began to enter the state of concentration. Step one, success. Step two, no problem. The third step is still perfect. At the last step, Chi Wei was always light in his eyes. Finally, he was a little more nervous and uncertain, but he quickly adjusted his state. Then, she suddenly blacked in front of her eyes, leaned softly against the side of the test bench, and almost overturned the container in the test tube. Fortunately, she reacted quickly enough to avoid that place. No danger. But this scene happened to fall into the eyes of someone who broke in. Fu Shiyan came to see Chi Wei every day. Although there is no official position, Fu Shiyan is also a person of half a research institute. There is naturally no problem getting in and out of here. However, he is not the kind of person who can''t distinguish the occasion and knows to disturb Chi Wei''s experiment. During Chi Wei''s busy working hours, Fu Shiyan also has his own things to do and basically won''t come over. But because he likes, he will know a person. Fu Shiyan naturally knows that once someone starts research, he can''t stop, and sometimes he will forget to sleep and eat. For example, now. But in the past, Chi Wei even forgot to eat and sleep, but at least his body looks normal, unlike now A little weak. At this time, Chi Wei had stabilized himself and took off his gloves. Even if she was dull, she also had a general understanding of her body. Combined with cold hands and feet, she probably caught a cold. Just The little girl''s eyes are still firmly stuck on the experimental platform. If the experiment was interrupted, the experiment basically failed. A little annoyance flashed in his always shallow eyes. Chi Wei was angry with himself. Unexpectedly, his forehead was covered by a slightly cold palm. Chi Wei''s face is very small, and his forehead is almost shrouded by men''s bony fingers, which also has a strange touch that Chi Wei has never had. On the contrary, Fu Shiyan frowned more and more tightly. It''s so hot. How high is the fever? "Chi Wei." the man who always looked casual and lazy couldn''t help but lower his voice, and his tone also took some annoyance. Chapter 232 Then the next second, he was knocked on the back of the head. The strength is not small. Fu Shiyan turned his head in amazement and looked disapprovingly at the little girl. Because I haven''t had time to take back my hand, I look a little fierce with full condemnation in my eyes. Although Chi Wei has a fever, it doesn''t mean he is out of his mind. In particular, Fu Shiyan''s disrespectful call to his name makes it difficult to ignore it. Look, is this a student''s attitude towards a teacher?! Obviously not. His mind was a little dizzy, but his mind was still very clear. Chi Wei quickly set his face, serious and serious: "Xiao Yan, you are not like words." Fu Shiyan: " If at ordinary times, Fu Shiyan would cooperate or seize the opportunity to make a joke, but now the situation is completely different. The man''s look remains the same, and the annoyance in his voice is more and more obvious: "I don''t think you are very decent." Such a big man doesn''t know how to take good care of himself and do experiments when he is ill. You should know whether the experiment does great harm to people''s body, and illness is when people''s resistance is the weakest. If you hold on so strongly, you may accumulate a lot of diseases in the long run. When Fu Shiyan caught Qianchi who didn''t forget to eat and sleep, the man would be angry, but he said it all and said it several times, which didn''t play any role. But in any case, he won''t be obviously angry. Except this time. After arriving at the back teeth, the man''s irritability is more difficult to hide: "he is also a doctor, didn''t notice?" As a miracle doctor, you have been seeing doctors for others all the time. You know all kinds of difficult and miscellaneous diseases like the back of your hand. Why haven''t you found your own little cold. As soon as he said this, Chi Wei was silent. But not chagrin. The little girl blinked, and there was some confusion at the bottom of her eyes. She felt that what Fu Shiyan said was very reasonable. She really kept all kinds of difficult and miscellaneous diseases in mind and could quickly judge through the patient''s symptoms, but how did she find her own little cold until now. Crooked his head, Chi didn''t think about it, or slowly gave a guess: "maybe it''s my first cold, inexperienced?" Fu Shiyan: " For a moment, the man was also stunned. He couldn''t help but gently pull his thin lips. The anxiety and fear that still lingered in his heart also disappeared. Instead, he was replaced by some helplessness, and finally laughed angrily. Because of a cold, your hands will always tremble, so this experiment is doomed to be impossible to continue. Without Fu Shiyan''s warning, Chi Wei also knows that everything can''t be strong. He is ready to clean up simply, go back to the nearest residence, take some medicine, have a rest, and continue when the state returns to full. The little girl put her fingers on the experimental platform again and was about to clean up the equipment on it. Her wrist was already held by her thick palm. The little girl''s wrist is also very thin, as if it would break with a slight fold Fu Shiyan didn''t dare to exert himself. After gently holding it, he paused. Only then did he find his voice: "I''ll come." When the dizzy pool didn''t come back, it had been pressed on one side of the seat. Fu Shiyan, on the other hand, is sorting out the experimental equipment in an orderly way. Disinfection is divided into different categories. His actions are leisurely, but very fast. At first glance, it''s a good choice to be an assistant. Chapter 233 Fu Shiyan, who did not know that he had been upgraded from a cook to an assistant, quickly processed the experimental equipment, washed his fingers, turned his head, and looked into the pool''s eyes that were not slightly bright. The man looked slightly stunned, subconsciously raised his hand and tried the temperature on the little girl''s forehead. Fortunately, it dropped a little. "Let''s go." "Take you home." The bony fingertips grabbed the car key and said nothing. Pool not:? Chi didn''t blink. The reason why she didn''t leave immediately, but stayed quietly aside was mainly because she wanted to see that the experimental platform was completely sorted out before she could leave. I have no plans to send them home. The little girl opened her mouth and was about to speak out her real thoughts. She looked at Fu Shiyan with threatening eyes: "do you still want to ride home?" Although the road is not very far, it''s not reliable to let a person with a cold ride. Pool not: I forgot that. But it''s not that you can''t try. The little girl paused for another moment, thought about it, got up, took two steps and tried to feel it. There is a nod, heavy feet, light feet, and a little dizzy in the brain. It is no longer a clear day in ordinary days. Everything is orderly. It seems that it is not suitable for cycling. "You''d better send it." Light voice, serious expression, inexplicably with a little cleverness. After a while, Fu Shiyan was silent. The slender fingers put on the buttons and were ready to take off her coat so that she wouldn''t catch a cold on the way out, and then aggravate her condition. However¡ª¡ª Before he could take off his clothes, Fu Shiyan received the little girl''s expression of disapproval, as if to say: don''t give me your clothes. Fu Shiyan: " Finally, Fu Shiyan had to lead Chi Wei downstairs. And it''s not the kind of hand in hand between normal men and women, but arm in arm, like a younger generation holding an old grandmother who can''t walk. Because it just rained heavily. The open space downstairs of the Institute is full of water. The two men came to this place and stopped at the same time. Chi Wei blinked again, and his eyes flashed a little unhappy: the shoes he had just bought were specially worn to respect the experiment. If he really walked from here, wouldn''t it be useless? Thinking. Even when Chi Wei didn''t react, he was grabbed by a pair of big hands and lifted up smoothly. It''s not only lifting, but also half hugging. However, Fu Shiyan''s discretion was very good, and his hands didn''t fall where they shouldn''t fall. In such a half hug state, he didn''t see any ambiguity, but it was more like carrying a cargo. Pool not: "A little strangled." But he had already sat in the car, and Chi Wei slowly gave an evaluation. Fu Shiyan: " - Until the car disappeared, neither of them found the figure secretly photographed in the dark. If it were normal, both of them would be very vigilant, but this time Chi was not ill. Fu Shiyan''s attention has always focused on how to take good care of Chi Wei, so he naturally can''t pay attention to other things. The paparazzi hiding in the dark breathed a sigh of relief. God knows, how could they be so lucky! The original idea was to secretly take a picture of Chi Wan and earn some traffic. Who knows that Chi didn''t get on a luxury car! Chapter 234 Good guy, this is more than squatting in Chi Wan! After all, who doesn''t know? Recently, the popularity of the Chi sisters can''t even compare with many first-line female stars in the entertainment industry. Mainly because my sister is so excellent, and my sister is just a straw waste, but the two have become popular on the Internet, causing a large comparison. Many things have happened recently. My sister was admitted to the Research Institute in Beijing because of her excellent results, but because the Institute did not provide accommodation, and this sister knew many people in Beijing, but she was always unwilling to ask to find a residence for her sister. This matter has long attracted a lot of attention, and even many netizens are trying to pick it up. What is Chi Wei doing these days? Why does Chi Wan go to the research institute. After another look at the photos taken in his camera, the reporter couldn''t help laughing more happily. He felt that he should be able to make a lot of money. Sure enough, this idea was soon verified. ¡­¡­ A few hours later, the reporter ordered the manuscript in the office and pressed the send button. At the beginning, netizens didn''t know the gossip account. Naturally, there was no trouble. However, because they brought the keywords Chi Wan and Chi Wei, they soon attracted a large wave of melon eaters. The melon eaters were stunned and couldn''t help but be stunned, and then they quickly started a crazy forwarding. ¡­¡­ Chi Wan''s fans have been busy recently. Because her appearance is really sweet, and her popularity on the Internet is due to her excellent grades, not only many students like Chi Wan, but also many middle-aged and elderly people praise this talented girl. Everyone also paid close attention to Chi Wan''s microblog, which is convenient for Chi Wan to share his daily life. So now anyone who likes Chi Wan knows that Chi Wei is not willing to provide accommodation for Chi Wan, and he is free and unfettered alone, which is particularly hateful. We simply launched the same friends in the capital together and vowed to succeed in finding Chi Wei. At that time, we must see what Chi Wei is doing in the capital. It may be too hard to find. We worked hard for a long time and got nothing. If not, the little reporter should not specially come downstairs to the Research Institute, just to squat down to Chi Wan and finally ask some questions, so as to attract some heat. The result is really broken iron shoes, nowhere to find, it takes no time! As expected by the little reporter, her microblog messages, comments and fans have risen to a level she can''t imagine. The first step is Chi Wan''s fans. Because the little sister, who has always been very optimistic, suddenly made an expression of collapse and crying, and the fans were very distressed. When they saw this scene, they couldn''t help staring wide, and then there were complaints all over the sky. [so Chi Wei ate well, dressed well and lived well alone in the capital, without taking into account our gentle feelings?!] [too much, really too much, I''m all wronged for wan wan...] [no, I find your focus is wrong. Now the focus is not Chi Wan''s residence, but a luxury car! This car is limited, there are only a dozen in total, and Chi Wei''s car is a big man''s car!] Chapter 235 It seems that the man didn''t forget to circle the sign of the front of the car in the disclosure picture. Sure enough, the global limited edition. This car can''t be bought with money alone. It also has a certain voice and status. Then make an appointment in advance and wait in line for two years to pick up the car. Most people really can''t afford it. Moreover, this car is still the latest model of this series, which is more difficult to get, and the price is n times more expensive than the ordinary model. I''ll go. It seems to be true [I didn''t believe it until I saw the picture and knelt down. I couldn''t afford this car even if I worked for ten years, so...] [so which old man''s thigh is Chi Wei holding???] Soon, everyone''s thinking jumped back to Chi Wei and began to guess. Netizens don''t think how biased their ideas are. After all, Chi Wei is an unscrupulous girl who can''t do anything and gets in the first place. She may inadvertently strengthen the bosses, but the bosses are not related to her. They may occasionally chat with her, but they can''t really get along with their family. Combined with that, she suddenly went to the capital. That''s why she hugged the old man''s thigh. Is that why she did whatever she wanted? The netizens who were not malicious to the pool could not help but be more restless. [in my opinion, it should be an old man. Otherwise, what young man can see in the pool? Tut Tut, it''s disgusting.] [yes, no wonder she didn''t dare to let Chi Wan live with her. It turned out that she was guilty.] [fortunately, fortunately, we wanwan didn''t live in the place where Chi Wei didn''t live. It may be that the old man specially wrapped her a chassis for her. Such a dirty place will only stain our wanwan...] As soon as this statement came out, it was immediately approved by many Chi Wan fans. [as a fan of Chi Wan''s little sister, I''m also very relieved. Fortunately, we wan wan didn''t go, otherwise, I''m afraid we wan wan would have nausea!] ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ Since we talked about Chi Wan, some Gualu eaters who don''t mind watching the excitement can''t help but get Aite to Chi Wan. Is there anything happier than eating melons? That is to pull the people around the party to eat together and eat the melon thoroughly. [@ Chi Wan, little sister Chi Wan, do you know who the old man with Chi Wei is?] In order to fully show his curiosity, the netizen did not forget to match a eager expression. Just at this time, Chi Wan hasn''t turned off his microblog. It was the first time I saw the netizens'' Aite. At the beginning, no one has paid attention to this comment, but people''s curiosity can''t help it. It will only become more and more serious. Slowly, someone even began to pick up this comment. There are more and more people at the top, and they are actually on the hot topic. Chi Wan has been refreshing the microblog interface. Seeing this, the smile in her eyes is more obvious, but she soon converged. She took a look at the release time of this comment and determined that it has been a while before she finally gave a reply slowly. Chi Wan V: my sister and I don''t spend much time together on weekdays, and we don''t know much about this There is no positive answer, but there is no denial. And did not say categorically that Chi Wei would never do such a thing. Netizens'' desire for gossip has been strengthened. Chapter 236 [does Chi Wei often meet men secretly?] If there has been such a situation, basically, their guess is right. That''s too straightforward. Chi Wan couldn''t help but pause again and think carefully about how to reply in order to look natural. But when she refreshed the interface at will, she saw that her fans had given the answer on behalf of her: [we wanwan have been busy studying. There is time to take care of these. Please don''t harass us wanwan because of Chi Wei.] Chi Wan couldn''t help bending her lips again. The Qi she had received in the research institute dissipated without a trace. After thinking about it, she finally came forward and gave a vague reply: [my sister knows so many big guys, maybe she''s just having dinner with one of her elders. I hope you don''t guess.] But this explanation, instead of calming down the comments of netizens, makes this matter more difficult. Especially those netizens who have been particularly interested in this matter once again bubble together: [whose elders are so close?] Attached is another picture. In the picture, it''s still just a figure of a man. He can''t see his age, but he looks tall, but he''s not necessarily a young man. Besides - who knows if the man has stuffed insoles? [let''s taste carefully. The man in the picture is holding Chi Wei''s collar. This action is not something ordinary elders can do!!] I think so [even if you are really curious, can you not embarrass us, Wan Wan? Anyway, Chi Wei is Wan Wan''s sister, and Wan Wan is so kind, how can you say that Chi Wei is bad in public...] It was Chi Wan''s little fans who stood up first and fought back for Chi Wan again. The melon eaters suddenly realized that they really should not dig out much useful information from Chi Wan, and finally stopped questioning Chi Wan. Seeing this, Chi Wan put down her mobile phone and continued to write her own review. I don''t know. This matter has been quickly brought to Rongcheng. Rongcheng, Chi family. It was quiet in such a large yard. The old lady was sitting in the hall, holding the Buddha beads in her hand, turning about. Although the people who worshipped the Buddha looked light and saw through the world of mortals, old lady Chi''s face was full of anger. Because of her strength, the Buddha beads were almost torn off. Then she slowly returned to her senses and cursed: "look, look!" "Look at your good daughter! You are so stingy that you don''t want to provide accommodation for Wan Wan. Now you have to make such unbearable news and drag us Wan Wan down!" "Although our excellence has been obvious to all, what if we are affected and despised by others in the Institute?" The old lady''s tone is very high and her voice sounds sour. At first glance, she is not an easy-going role. Chi Yun and Qiao also got the news at the beginning of this month. Unexpectedly, the couple who stared at their daughter when she was away were called over and looked at each other, but they quickly reacted and retorted without hesitation: "Weiwei is not such a person." The tone is firm and does not give people a chance to question. Chapter 237 But old lady, don''t listen. She frowned again and turned her eyes. The old lady was still turning the Buddha beads: "how do you know what kind of character you have been outside for so many years? In my opinion, you''ve been broken for a long time. It''s uncertain that you promised to be with an old man when you see money." "Pity my Wan Wan. There is no stain, but there is such a shameful sister..." Chi Yun and Qiao yuechu: " one ''s eyes grow round with delight at the sight of money? That''s even more nonsense. Chi Yun and Qiao looked at each other at the beginning of the month. They had a tacit understanding and said, "if it''s for money, it''s even more impossible." This tone, for example, was determined. With a jump in her eyelids, the old lady immediately felt an ominous premonition and suddenly turned her head to look at them: "what do you mean?" "It means that both of us give Weiwei money every day." "Twenty thousand a person and forty thousand a day. If you don''t want anything, you can buy it by yourself. You don''t need big money." Joe snorted at the beginning of the month and was not prepared to save half of the face for the old lady. I used to think we should respect our elders, so Joe seldom choked at the beginning of the month, but she didn''t want to bear it since her daughter came home. No one can be wronged, baby daughter! "You..." "You!" the old lady stared in amazement. After regaining her consciousness, she spoke a little unwisely: "40000 a day? You don''t know how to give some to Wan Wan? Wan Wan is alone in the capital. Don''t you have a little pity?" ¡­¡­ Unfortunately, no matter what the old lady said, Joe and Chi Yun didn''t take the time to talk to each other at the beginning of the month. It''s no use talking too much. No more words. Because her legs and feet are not sharp, the old lady can only sit where she is and watch Qiao yuechu and Chi Yun slowly go upstairs and leave her sight. The more she thought about it, the more angry she became. Even her heart hurt. She looked full of displeasure. Finally, she suddenly remembered something and called Chi Wan. Almost seconds. After hearing the voice of her beloved granddaughter Tiantian, the old lady felt a little more comfortable and narrowed her eyes with a smile: "Wan Wan, have you been affected by Chi Wei over there?" Chi Wan was fiddling with his pen. Because he was still in the Research Institute and didn''t dare to make too much noise, he had to hide in the corner and lower his voice: "it''s OK, grandma, why are you calling?" "It''s not because Chi Wei! Grandma saw it! Fortunately, it didn''t bother you, otherwise I would break her leg even if I flew to the capital!" Speaking of Chi Wei, the old lady''s voice suddenly became much sharper, but soon recovered her tenderness when facing Chi Wan: "by the way, Wan Wan, how are you doing in the research institute? You haven''t been favored by Professor Chi?" As soon as these words came out, Chi Wan''s originally good mood was swept away. Professor Chi''s favor? She didn''t even see Professor Chi!!! Chi Wan was a little upset. She was going to tell the truth. Unexpectedly, she heard the old lady''s happy addition: "If Professor Chi can accept you as a closed disciple, you don''t need to count on your unreliable uncles and aunts in your future!" "Grandma''s legs also have hope." At that time, ask Professor Chi directly for a favor. Don''t those famous doctors immediately take the initiative to come to see the doctor? Chapter 238 "..." Chi Wan suddenly swallowed his words. When he spoke again, he had changed his words: "Professor Chi is very nice and will assign tasks. We didn''t do it." Although I haven''t even met, I did the task assigned by Professor Chi. Even if it fails, it is undeniable. Chi Wan thought silently. The old lady''s eyes lit up again, and she even couldn''t help clapping her hands: "that''s great. I knew we were so excellent that we would shine wherever we went!" ¡­¡­ If she had been praised so much in the past, Chi Wan would be in a good mood, but at the moment, Chi Wan was really not happy at all. Instead, she was inexpressibly upset, but she endured it and said two words to the old lady. Only then did she take the initiative to hang up. The old lady realized that it was during working hours and didn''t dare to disturb her: "it''s all my fault. I didn''t pay attention to the time. Then you should continue to work quickly so as not to leave a bad impression on the professor!" "Hmm!" Chi Wan couldn''t help nodding. Then he found that he was talking and wouldn''t be seen by the other party. He regained his composure: "grandma, you should also pay attention to your body." ¡­¡­ While the old lady hung up, Joe was pacing back and forth in the bedroom upstairs at the beginning of the month. Not found. Not found. Not found. Not found At the beginning of the month, Qiao struggled back and forth several times in his heart. Finally, he summoned up his courage, found Chi Wei''s wechat and carefully sent a message: [Weiwei, where is it ~] The pool that is drinking porridge is not: " [in.] Although he had a fever, his mental state was quite good. Chi Wei''s white finger clicked the screen and gave a reply almost the next second. This made Qiao hold his cell phone more nervously at the beginning of the month, rotate and jump in place again, and then continue to speak: [just stay here, wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu Joe didn''t doubt Chi Wei from beginning to end at the beginning of the month. She doesn''t know what kind of person her daughter is. Besides, her daughter still has so much money, it''s impossible to mess around outside, so the only explanation is that her daughter is having a party with an unknown big man, and then she was photographed by those unscrupulous reporters to look at the pictures and talk. It must be clarified. Give your daughter an innocence! Pool not: '''' The little girl blinked her eyes and drank another mouthful of porridge. Then she tilted her head. She didn''t respond for a while and didn''t cover up much. She simply sent out her doubts: [clarification?] Qiao yuechu: " This time, Joe blinked suspiciously at the beginning of the month. He couldn''t recover for a long time. After slowing down, he had an idea and gave a slight meal: [don''t you... Know?] [should I know?] Chi futurity was a little interested, put down his spoon and calmly asked again. Qiao yuechu: " Joe quickly opened his microblog at the beginning of the month. Originally, he was going to forward the microblog directly to his daughter to see it by herself, but when they had all been shared to the last step, Qiao suddenly stopped at the beginning of the month. No, you can''t let your daughter see it. The people in the comment area stink. What should my daughter do when she is sad? Chapter 239 As an old mother, this is absolutely not allowed to happen! At the beginning of the month, Qiao pinched his fist and quickly cut several pictures. After confirming that there were no problems in them, he sent them to Chi Wei with a one minute voice explanation. The pool did not click on the voice slowly. After listening to the cause and effect, he turned his head fiercely and looked at Fu Shiyan. Old man? The little girl didn''t know how many times she blinked. Obviously, she didn''t recover from this absurd thing. Instead, Fu Shiyan cleaned the porridge pot. As soon as he came over, he looked at Chi Wei''s strange eyes. Fu Shiyan looked inexplicable. Chi Wei didn''t avoid it either. His eyes fell directly on Fu Shiyan. He looked at the people carefully from top to bottom, from left to right, and then -- it''s rare to laugh. Fu Shiyan: " Fu Shiyan''s confusion is more obvious. Or Chi Wei kindly handed over his mobile phone, which answered his doubts. The man''s eyebrows gradually frowned, and there was something incredible in his look. Chi Wei, after seeing that Fu Shiyan had understood the matter, ruthlessly stretched out his hand, fished back his mobile phone, typed slowly and explained to Qiao yuechu. It''s not a big man [former student, now cook.] Joe yuechu, who is holding his mobile phone tightly: "...?" Suddenly, Joe patted his thigh as if he thought of something at the beginning of the month: "the cook who is longer than Song Ci, you said?" Qiao yuechu is a particularly vindictive person, but he didn''t forget that song ningshuang and Song Ci came home the next day just after they received them. Good guy, it''s a disgust. Even if you don''t like her baby, you have to continue to keep a baby kiss with Chi Wan. At that time, weiweijie''s sentence was - not as good-looking as my cook. Maybe it was because the answer was really exquisite. Qiao remembered it in his heart for a long time at the beginning of the month. Even if he hasn''t forgotten it so far, he soon remembered it. Chi Wei: [HMM.] Before giving any other reply, Qiao became worried again at the beginning of the month: [woo woo, but how should a cook explain for you...] I can''t say. In fact, I just came to cook a meal for Miss Chi. Isn''t it what everyone thinks? Joe thought at the beginning of the month that the picture was a little spicy. Then, as if she remembered something, her tone became more dignified: [no, you promised your mother not to read those online comments! If you want to see it, it will be later!] [by the way, does the good-looking cook have a photo ~ \ (¡Ý ¨Œ¡Ü) / ~] She is preparing to take out her private money, dispose of those garbage comments on her microblog, and create a beautiful online environment for her daughter. By the way, she wants to see how beautiful the cook is. Chi Wei: [ok...] [no photos.] Although I don''t know why I can''t read it, Chi Wei didn''t intend to read the comments. After drinking this bowl of porridge, she will lie down and rest, keep up her spirit as soon as possible, and quickly return to work to complete the experiment. I don''t want to procrastinate for a moment. Fu Shiyan, on the other hand, has already opened the comments on his microblog. The man looked chilly, and his eyes, which had always been careless, narrowed, with a bit of coolness. Then the next second, he was knocked on the head. "My mother told you to clarify." Chapter 240 The little girl''s tone is shallow, just like conveying a task to the students. Because I drank some porridge, I recovered a lot of physical strength, and it hurt to beat people. Fu Shiyan: " In a short sentence, Fu Shiyan''s face, which had already been hardened, was broken again. Aunt, tell him to clarify? So aunt already knows his existence? Are you satisfied with him or not However, Fu Shiyan soon didn''t think about these. Putting aside these emotions, he still had to deal with these gossip quickly. First, he had to complete the tasks assigned by his aunt efficiently. Second, he was distressed that he hadn''t been scolded. With his bony fingers holding the mobile phone, he skillfully logged in to the microblog, but Fu Shiyan got stuck in the first step of editing the microblog. ¡­¡­ In about ten minutes. The microblog that was still guessing which pot bellied local tyrant Chi Wei was dating changed the wind in an instant. Because the prince Fu, who was nosy, took the initiative to stand up and claim his identity. Microblogging is also very simple: Fu Shiyan V: it''s me. What else The accompanying picture is a news picture kept by Fu Shiyan. In the picture, the man is holding the little girl''s hat in one hand and looks very close. The other is Fu Shiyan''s carefully selected selfie. In the dimly lit room, the white curtains isolate everything from the outside world. The man in suit and shoes holds a wine glass and his body is slightly side, leaving only a melancholy look and a handsome side face. It looks like a literary tyrant. Pool not: '''' A little, greasy. The little girl narrowed her eyes and flashed an undisguised dislike in her clear black and white eyes. After taking a look, she directly opened the photo. The netizens were shocked again and forgot to scold Chi Wei for a moment. The one who responded quickly first asked: [???? what does this mean?] [isn''t that obvious? Prince Fu went online to support Chi Wei!] [I''ll go and take it. I really took it. I wonder if Chi Wei finally lost the galaxy in his last life. Otherwise, why can such an ordinary person know so many big men? Even master Fu came out to help!!] in truth. How can Chi Wei let these big people come out to help in turn? Moreover, after everyone''s keen observation, we are particularly sure that Fu is definitely not looking for help temporarily, because - this car did appear in Fu Shiyan''s microblog. Fu Shiyan doesn''t like microblogging, but it doesn''t mean he doesn''t do it at all. At this time, it becomes a proof. [so, can I squat here again? What''s the relationship between master Fu and Chi Wei?] [relationship? What else can it be? I think Chi Wei must have successfully broken into master Fu''s circle by borrowing the power of those big men and wanted to hook up with master Fu. Master Fu should also be forced and helpless. He has been asked by his elders to solve it, so he was forced to clarify...] Fu Shiyan, who is viewing the microblog effect: "..." [good imagination.] his fingertips clicked on the screen. Soon, Fu Shiyan''s account replied to this comment. Although he was praising his imagination, anyone with a clear eye could see the meaning of Fu Shiyan''s move. It''s a retort. He''s not forced. Chapter 241 But it can''t be voluntary Why not? "What''s the basis of Chi Wei!" Chi Wan, who was watching Chi Wei''s microblog happily, also disappeared from his mouth. Because she was angry, the girl''s original gentle and beautiful face was somewhat distorted, but she didn''t notice it at all. Instead, she clenched her teeth again. I don''t understand at all. Where did Chi Wei get such good luck. And the key point is: ¡ª¡ªDoesn''t it mean that the prince is pursuing Professor Chi? People in the Institute can''t lie, and there''s no need to make up such a lie to tease her. Chi Wan is very sure of this. Because of this, Chi Wan was more confused and uneasy. After thinking about it, she still couldn''t understand what was going on. Obviously, it will only take a while. Chi Wei may have been scolded as autistic by those people on the Internet. Why is there such a startling reversal all of a sudden? Now the whole network is admiring Chi Wei and... Appreciating Fu''s beauty in the prosperous age. Fu Shiyan usually doesn''t like taking self photos, and there are only a few photos on his microblog. Although he is arrogant and rebellious, he has always been the dream lover of countless girls because of his excellence and particularly rich family background. Even many people try to take some photos secretly to be a screensaver. But none of them succeeded. It''s not that those little fans don''t have the ability, but this master rarely appears in some public places. As for those private sites, he can''t break in at all, let alone secretly take a few photos as a screensaver. However, at this time, they had already received Fu Yemei''s photos x1. Because the selection of light and angle is very good, it perfectly reflects Fu Ye''s prosperous beauty. On this face, who doesn''t call it absolute? Anyway, netizens can''t stand it. [I don''t care about this. Anyway, I''ll take away the photos of the handsome guy first. Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu [even if it''s rare, it''s not something we can think of. I''m really convinced. I didn''t expect that we could get the picture of master Fu. It''s a blessing for Chi Wei... But I still hate her!] [I don''t like him at all. He''s really bad. He always bullies us, but it doesn''t matter now. Let me quietly indulge in the beauty of the handsome man''s prosperous age!] ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ Don''t say it''s a netizen. In fact, even Qiao yuechu, who is a mother, watched it in the comment area for a long time. Only then did he slowly accept the impact of reality. Finally, after I didn''t know how many deep breaths I took, I recovered a little bit of composure and found my daughter''s wechat again. [Weiwei! Didn''t you say that this is just a student you once taught and a little cook now?!] The tone was a little excited. It was obviously shocked by this wave of operation. In fact, when Chi didn''t say it at the beginning of the month, Qiao didn''t take this explanation to heart. Subconsciously, he thought that this should also be a student cheated by his daughter with intelligence. Just like the famous doctor before, he was fooled into becoming a little cook. As a result You tell me this is Fu ye from the capital. Chapter 242 For a moment, Qiao yuechu could not make a second response in addition to being ignorant. His mind was full of question marks, waiting for the pool to answer. Why did Fu ye from the capital become a former student and... Cook in her mouth. I don''t think there''s anything wrong with the pool. For this mother, she also has a certain understanding. She is a good person and full of curiosity about everything, so it is not difficult to satisfy each other''s curiosity. Within two minutes, Chi Wei''s answer appeared in Qiao''s chat dialog at the beginning of the month. He is a student and my current cook After saying this, the little girl paused and seemed to think that her description was not specific enough. She added slowly again: [in the past, he was responsible for all my three meals a day.] This is also the truth. When Chi Wei was not asked to go home before, he was light about everything except research and eating, but he was particularly picky about eating. Then Fu Shiyan cooked a meal that was rarely satisfactory and really cooked for her for several months. Now think about it, I''m a little greedy. Qiao yuechu: " Obviously, it''s a bit absurd, but it''s very serious and even a little believable from my daughter. Qiao yuechu can almost make up his mind until the little girl looks serious when typing, and must be meticulous, especially rigorous. In an instant, he gave Qiao yuechu countless persuasive power. Then slowly, Qiao was distracted at the beginning of the month. He thought of his daughter''s praise, which was better than Song Ci. He couldn''t help narrowing his eyes and directly clicked on Fu Shiyan''s photo [don''t tell me, you''re a handsome cook!] As a Yan dog, Qiao yuechu couldn''t help but utter a sigh from his heart. Then he realized that he was Fu Shao from the capital. Of course, Yan Juan had nothing to say. At the beginning of the month, Qiao sent out the second message: [but how''s his cooking? The dishes I cooked with him are better?] One second after the news, Joe was a little nervous at the beginning of the month. You know, this problem paid the dignity of an old mother! If you don''t think Fu''s food is more delicious, she will go to a food training class and study urgently! Chi Wei was completely unhurried about this and didn''t taste the careful thinking of his old mother. However, there was no comparability between the two. Chi Wei thought about it and quickly bypassed the topic in order not to hurt an elder''s heart: [he''s a good cook. Ask him to come over and try some dishes for you when you''re free.] The casual and leisurely tone seems to say that you are free to come and get together. The weather is really good today. Did you have breakfast? Qiao yuechu:? That''s not good, is it Although it is said that the two people should know each other, they are also the prince of Fu''s family in the capital. Although they say that they have a certain reputation in Rongcheng, that''s all. If they really want to go out to compete, I''m afraid they don''t even look up to some small businessmen in the capital. In other words, it''s almost the same that they take the initiative to cook for Fu Shao. How can people come all the way to cook for them? This will be condemned. Chapter 243 But Chi Wei didn''t hear the hesitation in Qiao''s tone at the beginning of the month. [nothing bad.] the little girl spoke slowly again and long pressed the recording to send. Before the recording was released, Fu Shiyan, who was originally very clever, came to Chi Wei''s ear without warning, lowered his voice and said, "good aunt." "I can do whatever you want." Qiao yuechu: At the beginning of the month, Qiao didn''t give an answer at the first time. Instead, he pinched himself a little incredibly. After determining that it was not an illusion, the expression on his face became more unspeakable. "No." It seemed that the increase was not heavy enough. Qiao choked again at the beginning of the month. However, there was no change in the scene in front of him, and the voice over there was still clear. Qiao yuechu: negligence. Just about to end this topic, Chi Wei became interested. Chi Wei has nothing to be sure about Fu Shiyan, but he has nothing to say about Fu Shiyan''s good cooking. After hearing Joe''s refusal at the beginning of the month, the little girl frowned and couldn''t help but ask again in a low voice, "you really don''t want it?" "Xiaoyan''s food not only has complete color, smell and appetite, but also is particularly healthy. It''s a combination of meat and vegetables. The taste of each dish makes people unable to stop after eating. I feel that people have got different power!" Fu Shiyan: " Qiao yuechu: " Why does it sound so unreliable? It''s like a charlatan. But my daughter is so enthusiastic and interested. As a mother, I naturally want to support and understand this. Joe paused at the beginning of the month. Finally, he summoned up the courage and nodded: "OK, come and have a few meals when you''re free." ¡­¡­ Although it is a very ordinary conversation, the man''s expression is not relaxed at all. After getting a chance to cook for his mother-in-law, the man who was already nervous has straightened his waist. Although his face still looks confident and leisurely, his eyes still reveal the most real emotion. It seems that he didn''t do his homework in vain. It is said that girls'' mothers now like boys who look more reliable, so he repeatedly selects and takes selfie on the spot in the mobile phone photo album, but each one can''t have much characteristics. Finally, he simply took out the deep picture at a glance. It can be seen that the other party is generally satisfied. ¡­¡­ After Chi Wei said a few words, gradually sleepy thoughts came up. This is also a normal phenomenon after taking medicine. Chi Wei couldn''t help yawning. The whole person was soft and didn''t have the intention to talk any more. Instead, his voice sounded particularly weak: "OK." "Then I''ll go to bed first." Sleep, sleep? Joe blinked again at the beginning of the month. Even the first reaction was whether his clock was broken, but after confirming that there was no problem, Joe felt that he had found the problem at the beginning of the month. In fact, the baby daughter''s body has always been very good. Although she is usually lazy, she has never had a similar experience of sleeping in the daytime. In addition, when she spoke just now, the little girl''s voice is a bit naive and soft. Although brief, it is a little different from the usual pool. Chapter 244 However, at the beginning, Joe didn''t think too much at the beginning of the month. After all, now there is another storm on the Internet. She subconsciously feels that her daughter may be affected by the storm on the Internet, so her voice will sound a little haggard, but now, it seems not. Perhaps the mother and daughter were connected. At the beginning of the month, Qiao Yanxia said, "what''s the matter? Why did you sleep so early?" "A little cold." Chi Wei didn''t take this cold to heart at all. Qiao asked at the beginning of the month, so he spoke directly, calmly and calmly. Qiao yuechu:!!! Almost the next second, Joe''s eyes widened and filled with sadness at the beginning of the month. It seems that the whole person is not good. His mood doesn''t even need to be brewed. He comes at once. "Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu "Otherwise, mother will contact a medical team immediately?" Although the process is a little troublesome, it should not be a problem as long as the money is in place. Joe thought at the beginning of the month. Pool not: '''' The little girl pulled the corners of her mouth. Her white fingers still fell on the screen. She was about to say something more. Suddenly, her doorbell rang. As a sick man, Chi Wei naturally stayed lazily. On the contrary, Fu Shiyan, just like the male owner of this place, welcomed people in, and then Chi Wei saw them¡ª¡ª A full medical team. Everyone was wearing white coats. Because they were busy, they didn''t take off their work brand. Moreover, they didn''t come here empty handed. They even brought some instruments for physical examination. The purpose is to find out why the professor suddenly caught a cold, and then quickly formulate a plan to avoid the next situation. Pool not: '''' The little girl''s eyebrows could not help but wrinkle gently again. She glanced at the mobile phone screen. Qiao yuechu, who was still ringing, looked again. She had stood in a row of well-trained and extra polite medical teams. After thinking about it, she finally raised her mobile phone, clicked, took a picture and gave it to Qiao yuechu. Then, he was afraid that Joe would not understand at the beginning of the month. Finally, after a pause, he opened his mouth very casually and added: [No.] [medical team, I have one here.] Since they are protected by the state, they naturally pay special attention to every aspect, especially safety. Although Chi Wei is just an ordinary cold, they are not at ease after receiving the news. They immediately sent the best medical team and brought their own instruments to the door. They must make the physical examination clear! Qiao yuechu, who has just finished boasting, actually doesn''t know how to end up: "...?" Joe couldn''t help enlarging the picture at the beginning of the month. Then he was stunned again. The doctors in the picture are some very famous bigwigs. If it was in the past, Joe may not know these bigwigs in the medical field at the beginning of the month, and he can''t name them even in front of him. But recently there is not a sick old lady at home. They need to keep in touch with all kinds of doctors and ask for famous doctors. Naturally, they will hear about it. But now Chapter 245 Those famous doctors who have been difficult to connect with each other all the time stand in a row, right on their daughter''s side? Moreover, it can be seen from the background that there is a pile of medical equipment behind them, which is obviously dedicated to door-to-door physical examination. Joe was dumbfounded at the beginning of the month. I even wanted to ask my daughter how to do it. Suddenly, I gathered these big guys together. Just think of the sleepiness in his daughter''s voice again. Qiao struggled slightly at the beginning of the month. After thinking about it, he quickly denied such a decision. Can he continue to tell him: "then you should have a good rest and let these people check your body, so that my mother can be completely at ease!" Chi Wei: "HMM." The little girl''s voice was still faint and had no emotion. Then he yawned again. It was obvious that the effect was still continuing. However, when Chi Wei was about to hang up, Qiao yuechu suddenly patted his thigh as if he thought of something. His voice was excited and the volume increased many times: "but Fu Shao is a man. Will it be inconvenient?" In fact, Joe didn''t want to say that at the beginning of the month. But I want to ask directly, what if this man plots against you? But after thinking about it, people must be nearby. Maybe they can still hear her voice. We still have to talk about this more private topic secretly, so we immediately changed a set of rhetoric and made it a lot more euphemistic. Chi did not frown slightly. I completely ignored this point, but I just paused and soon relieved: "it''s not in the way." "Xiao Yan usually respects me." Still respected Fu Shiyan: "...." After hanging up the phone, Chi weibian continued to sip porridge. When Fu Shiyan came back from washing the bowl consciously and actively, the porridge had been almost solved. Chi Wei never denied his praise for Fu Shiyan''s cooking. Naturally, he was also a disc that gave face. Fu Shiyan, after cleaning the kitchen, came back and saw Chi Wei, which was completely different from usual. Because of her illness, the little girl always seemed to be in no mood. Her eyes were covered with a layer of water mist. Her lazy, curly long hair was scattered at will, and she was wearing a white rabbit''s nightdress. The skirt is just to the knee, white and pink, with a short tail behind it. Fu Shiyan was cute all at once. Fu Shiyan endured, but he still couldn''t help taking two steps forward and stood in front of Lai Chi Wei. Pool not:? A bit of confusion flashed in his black and white eyes. Chi didn''t turn his head. He seemed to be asking Fu Shiyan what else to do. Then, before waiting for the other party''s answer, he suddenly realized what he realized: "the meal money and the nanny money are calculated together?" With that, Chi Wei quickly picked up his mobile phone and was ready to transfer money. Fu Shiyan: " "I don''t want money." the man was stunned at first, then quickly reacted, whispered his protest, and then pursed his lips. No money? Chi Wei couldn''t help being a little stunned. Before looking at each other, the man''s eyes suddenly looked at him a little more: "are you dying?" In the kidnapper drama she occasionally saw, if she didn''t want money, she really wanted to take your life. Fu Shiyan: "......" Chapter 246 But when Chi didn''t say this, he still used a serious tone. It''s not like a joke at all. Fu Shiyan lowered his eyes and sighed for a moment. A moment later, the man recovered his composure. In fact, she is used to Chi Wei''s relatively different brain circuits from others. It seems that she only has scientific research and food in her heart, and she can''t receive any signals. This is also the reason why Fu Shiyan hasn''t been able to stir up for a year. The distance is not far, just can see the little girl''s flickering eyes, full of innocence, as if she just told the truth, which makes people feel soft for a moment. It''s also strange to pinch your face. Fu Shiyan could not bear it. After all, he could not resist the hand itching and heart itching. Instead of giving a positive answer, he suddenly approached her, and then -- he looked very serious and solemn, pinching Chi Wei''s face. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ A room of silence. Fu Shiyan''s movements are very light, very light, just like a little pet. He is afraid that he will annoy Chi Wei. The man''s palm is always thick. Even if Fu Shiyan has tried to be gentle, Chi Wei still locks his eyebrows tightly. It''s not that I feel pain, but that I''m angry. The little girl also raised her face and glared angrily. She didn''t hide her bad mood at all. Her eyes at Fu Shiyan were also full of condemnation. Fu Shiyan: " I can''t help it. Moreover, at the moment, the little girl who was a little sick was wearing a rabbit like nightdress. She stared at people angrily. Not only did she have no deterrent force, she also looked more soft and cute. But Fu Shiyan still had a desire to survive. He withdrew his hand and lowered his voice as if nothing had happened: "it''s just meal money and nanny money." Now, the meaning of Fu Shiyan''s words was ready to come out. He doesn''t need money, much less life. He just wants to pinch his face. Pool not:? The little girl''s face was already bad. After hearing Fu Shiyan''s explanation, she couldn''t help becoming worse. Between her looks, the meaning of condemnation became stronger and stronger: "what do you think of the teacher?" Fu Shiyan raised his eyebrows slightly. Just about to open his mouth, he heard the sentence behind Chi Wei: "teachers don''t sell sex." Fu Shiyan: " Even Fu Shiyan, who was used to it, couldn''t help pulling his lips. For a moment, he was speechless: "I''m not afraid you''ll spend money." Chi Wei''s money is really generous. As long as he cooks a meal, the money is ten thousand. However, this sentence doesn''t work here in Chi Wei. The little girl is still Ling ran. Hearing this explanation, she only slightly loosened her wrinkled eyebrows, but she still has a great righteousness: "don''t save money for the teacher." "The teacher has plenty of money." With that, Chi Wei paused again, tilted his head and continued to add slowly: "remember, write a guarantee and repent." Fu Shiyan: " Seeing that the man was just looking down and silent, Chi Wei couldn''t help looking at him again: "if you have any opinions, just say it." "No." Fu Shiyan had to speak low. "Oh." When Fu Shiyan answered, Chi Wei nodded slightly, "then you can go." ¡­¡­ Chi Wei never caught a cold, so he looked a little weak. But because Fu Shiyan took good care of him and his high physical quality, he woke up the next day and recovered his vitality. Chapter 247 On the contrary, everyone in the Institute heard the news that Professor Chi was ill. And everyone is worried. Everyone stretched their necks. They didn''t wait to see Professor Chi himself. Instead, early in the morning, they saw Fu Shao who was busy in the Research Institute. I don''t know what I''m here for. But no one asked. Chi Wan also got the news of Professor Chi''s illness yesterday afternoon, and then suddenly thought: Professor Chi is ill. Isn''t that good news for her?! First, she used to learn to make ginseng soup with her nanny. For nothing else, she came to the old lady several times a week to drink it. I hope the old lady can understand her filial piety. The old lady really ate this set and loved her more and more. Well, she can also make a bowl of ginseng soup while Professor Chi is ill. At that time, she can hand it directly to the professor. They don''t all say that the sick are the most vulnerable and easily moved Moreover, isn''t Fu Shao taking care of Professor Chi? Now, it''s a good way to get close to Fu Shao. Therefore, Chi Wan also made ginseng soup overnight and poured it into the insulated bucket. As soon as he arrived at the Research Institute, he sat up very nervous. He looked very calm and calm on the surface, but he was extremely nervous in his heart. He didn''t know what to do next. Fortunately, when she comes, Fu Shao. "Master fu..." Chi wanyang had a consistent sweet tone, looked a little cautious and cautious, and quickly made a sound when the other party was about to pass by. A man''s footsteps. But he didn''t look at Chi Wan, but just slightly raised his eyebrows. Chi Wan''s eyes suddenly lit up and quickly seized the opportunity to explain his sudden move: "master Fu, I was worried when I heard that Professor Chi was ill, so I specially cooked ginseng soup, but I can''t go in to see the professor. Can you please take it for me?" The tone is also very sincere. I can see that it took a little thought. Fu Shiyan didn''t answer. Seeing this, Chi Wan''s heart, which was a little flustered, became more timid, but there was no reason to give up. He quickly continued to add: "these prescriptions are safe. After the elders at home get sick, I often stew these for them to drink." "Elders?" The man raised his eyebrows again and finally whispered. His voice was lazy and nice. At once, Chi Wan''s heart became numb. He even began to fantasize about what such a voice would be like if he said love words Chi Wan couldn''t help thinking. Then he involuntarily opened his mouth again: "by the way, master Fu, I haven''t had time to ask you, what is the relationship with my sister?" For this, Chi Wan couldn''t restrain her curiosity. Seeing that the other party didn''t speak, she couldn''t help adding excitedly again: "master Fu, you must not be deceived by my sister. In fact, she is a very bad person. It''s a shame for our family to be ignorant, play truant and repeat grades!" "It must be profitable for her to choose to approach you. I really don''t want to see you fooled around. That''s why I specially remind you..." The tone was almost innocent, as if he really couldn''t see what Chi Wei did, so he came out to expose it. Fu Shiyan: " Chapter 248 "Ignorant and incompetent, playing truant and repeating grade?" Fu Shiyan finally smiled and repeated these words in his lazy voice. Although he smiled, Chi Wan felt a little guilty. But Chi Wan soon regained his composure. There''s nothing to feel guilty about. Chi Wei was a disgrace to their family. Apart from being lucky to meet a group of big people, there was nothing to praise. The most extreme thing was that Chi Wei was so selfish and unwilling to introduce half of the big people to her! "Yes, master Fu, you must stay away from her!" Fu Shiyan did not reply again. Instead, he has long legs and left Chi Wan with a slender figure: "Professor Chi''s body is taken care of by a professional medical team." "Drink it yourself." Obviously, it was very natural to refuse Chi Wan''s ginseng soup. Chi Wan, who was left in a daze for a long time, came back to his senses. After being reminded of this, he remembered that the body taught by others would indeed be observed by a professional team and matched with better recipes. Indeed, he would not drink this ginseng soup. At least not because I dislike her. At the thought of this, Chi Wan''s mood can''t help getting better. The only thing more distressed is that I don''t know whether Fu believes her words, and then don''t talk to Chi Wei again in the future. ¡­¡­ Chi Wan, who was deep in thought, didn''t see the figure passing by. The pool enters the exclusive elevator without action and goes directly to the top floor. Since the body has recovered very well, there is no reason to continue to rest at home. Chi Wei simply cleaned up and took today''s medicine. Only after Fu Shiyan insisted on escorting him down to the Research Institute. However, because he had to take care of other people''s experimental results, Fu Shiyan came upstairs first, and then he came late. After entering the familiar Laboratory of the Institute, Chi Wei quickly changed into a white coat and put on his glasses. The whole person suddenly felt cold and arrogant. And Fu Shiyan, at such a big time, still consciously didn''t bother. Chi weibian is ready to start a new round of experiments. The little assistant yawned and opened the door of the laboratory. Unexpectedly, he saw Professor Chi who was still ill yesterday. For a moment, he couldn''t help rubbing his eyes. After making sure he didn''t read wrong, he made a surprise voice: "you''re finally back!" Chi did not nod slightly. The little assistant always followed Chi Wei. Naturally, he had already formed a tacit understanding and quickly began to arrange the test-bed. ¡­¡­ I''m not sick. I''m in a very different state. Yesterday, although Chi Wei''s experiment had a smooth journey before the last step, it was very dangerous every time and almost made mistakes, but today is different, because the senses are particularly sensitive and the hands won''t shake. It''s just right everywhere. And At the last step, the pool didn''t suddenly open up. I finally figured out why I failed yesterday. It''s not just because of the bad cold, but also because of the wrong way, which makes that step more complicated and easy to make mistakes. After figuring out the reason, when Chi didn''t take the last step, he got twice the result with half the effort. The little assistant couldn''t help holding his breath Chapter 249 You know, this is the most critical step. A thought difference, either failure, start over, or go straight to success. Fortunately, Chi Wei finally completed the experiment steadily. Chi Wei himself was still calm, but changed his gloves slowly. He looked cold and still felt a little lonely. But the little assistant couldn''t hold it at all, and even wanted to spin and jump. Then, after seeing the professor''s still leisurely and indifferent expression, he began to face up on the Allegro and restore his usual dexterity and composure. "Professor Chi, should we tell them the good news?" They, of course, mean others in the Institute. And above. "No hurry." "Confirm several times." Every experiment, not the first time you succeed, can give a complete conclusion, because everything has a coincidence. If you just succeed, but in fact, this operation and method are wrong, it will harm people. After such a reminder, the little assistant gradually regained his consciousness and quickly came forward to help. ¡­¡­ The laboratory door on the top floor was closed all day. Naturally, the strange things here were soon noticed by the rest of the Institute. The old people in the Institute were used to it. It wouldn''t be strange, but Chi Wan and Song Ci couldn''t help asking curiously. The two men''s inquiry, after discussion, came up with the wording together. Girls and teenagers of the same age as flowers are looking cautious and cautious: "Professor Chi''s disease, how''s it?" Song Ci and Chi Wan didn''t want to ask, but Professor Chi didn''t come out all day. This situation is really suspicious. People have to think more and more, and then the more they think about it, they can''t help but come and care. Anyway, this is also for the sake of the professor''s health. Shouldn''t it offend people? Thinking about it, they found the old professor with the best temper in the Research Institute and began to ask. Who knows the result¡ª¡ª The old professor''s eyes widened and his face was unhappy. "What are you talking about!" "If Professor Chi really doesn''t come out of the research institute all day, he must have found something and made a breakthrough. Otherwise, he won''t be so closed. Don''t talk nonsense!" Chi Wan and Song Ci: " I still have such a habit. The two finally understood what they had done wrong and explained: "sorry! We didn''t know that the professor had such a habit, but we must keep it in mind in the future!" The old professor is not a fussy person. After the explanation, he didn''t say more nonsense, but continued to wait for the results. ¡­¡­ After Chi Wei repeated the experiment several times and confirmed that there was no problem, the results were completely released. I didn''t expect that the efficiency here would be so fast. I couldn''t react for a moment. Then I quickly sent a professional team to learn how to extract things. Chi weibian also recorded all his steps. The latter is used for medical experiments, which has nothing to do with their research institute. This study is doomed to be risky. Although it has been successful, it is still necessary to find some test bodies to make clinical response, so as to avoid unalterable harm when it is really used in human body. It can be said that every step is very difficult. Chapter 250 But even though everyone in the Institute was very sensible and tacitly waiting for the results of the medical clinical trial, the news of this matter was still unknowingly spreading. At first, it was only spread on a small scale. Later, even the Internet has set off a lot of waves. From the beginning, only a small number of people who study scientific research and pay attention to the scientific research circle know that up to now, a large number of people are watching the progress of this matter. Even the whole people have been waiting for the results. However, the reason why eating melon can be called eating melon is that there is no official serious, so we finally couldn''t restrain our curiosity, took the initiative, found the official microblog of the Institute, and politely began to leave a message. [well, I''d like to ask, is it true that Professor Chi has recently developed a drug substance for the treatment of incurable diseases?] [sobbing, it must be true. There is a sick grandmother at home. She has been troubled by the terminal disease for a long time, but she has been stubbornly alive. However, because the terminal disease is still too cruel, grandma''s health has become worse and worse recently, and it is even difficult to eat. We really need this medicine...] Me too, crying [I can only hope it is true, otherwise it will be caught by the media, but I believe it can not be completely false. After all, Professor Chi''s achievements over the years are really high!] [I especially hope it''s true. In this way, it''s also a good proof for our country. It''s simply winning glory for the country and benefiting mankind...] Everyone talked about it one after another. Even the bar elites who usually like to spit fragrance on the Internet are extremely pious and respectful at this time. They are deeply afraid that what is wrong will make the elderly unhappy. In everyone''s mind, Professor Chi is definitely an old man. Even if they don''t have white hair, they must be people of a little age. They may have children and women. It''s not that everyone deliberately thinks people are old, but that the professor was already famous when they were primary school students. He published countless papers one after another, and then made countless inventions. Each thing carried out alone is a lifetime achievement, Enough for a lifetime. Moreover, the professor is also the person who appears most in the textbook. Every time they encounter this person''s topic, they are very flustered. It will even make the results of the whole test paper look particularly bad and a mess. ¡­¡­ At the beginning, the Institute did not pay much attention to this matter. When it was discovered, the voice on the network had become louder and louder, which could cover almost everything. Anyway, they were all praising, but the official microblog paused, and finally slowly stood up and gave a positive answer: "What you''ve heard is not complete, but it''s almost the same. Our professor has indeed completed the first phase of the experiment and is now undergoing clinical observation. If there is no problem, it will be announced soon. Don''t worry." That very clear logic immediately calmed people''s hearts, including those netizens who were still looking forward to on the Internet, and also understood that their eyes were brighter. But now that such orders have been given, I dare not continue to ask questions. Chapter 251 The institute must have its own rules. Before the final result of anything has been determined, it can not be announced in advance, so as to avoid loopholes and no time to fill them. It is also afraid that early announcement will cause too much wind. It is better to keep a low profile and wait until there is a result to discuss together. Netizens didn''t notice this at the beginning, but they soon remembered something and quickly began to run to the news. [don''t disturb the professor, don''t disturb the Research Institute. There must be a reason for others not to announce. We just need to wait for the professor to stand up and tell us all this, rather than forcing others to admit!] Moreover, other professors do serious work and are still good for mankind, so they should not be urged. After all, they can''t eat hot tofu. There must be a reason why they have to do things for so long in the past. Otherwise, no one will be willing to waste time. Everyone soon United. But netizens still can''t hide their inner curiosity. Some people have begun to ask Chi Wan about things. [well, Wan Wan, didn''t you say that Professor Chi helped you assign tasks? Are those tasks related to this research? Can you also be included in the person in charge of this research...?] [Wan Wan! We know you''re the kindest. We won''t hide the progress of our research institute. Has the professor really succeeded?] ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ Chi Wan is watching with her mobile phone. Since everything has been posted on the Internet, as a member of the Institute, Chi Wan naturally doesn''t know. Chi Wan can''t help bending her lips and is a little happy for a moment. Yeah. If Professor Chi''s experiment is really completely successful, and those drugs can also be used for human treatment, it will cause an uproar, and she happens to be involved in the experiment. Although on the first day of participation, I was asked to modify it because of a problem in the calculation and wrote a guarantee, it is an indisputable fact that participation is participation. Chi Wan couldn''t help but flash a little happiness. She affirmed her decision for the first time. Then it will soon reply to netizens. [Chi Wan V: Professor, I did participate in this experiment, but I can only be a little helper, which has not played any role, but in my eyes, it is an honor and affirmation to participate.] Although the tone sounds very modest, the actual meaning is also very clear. It is telling netizens that this research also has their share. Now. Netizens still have the mentality of eating melons, but Chi Wan''s fans can''t help jumping with joy again after hearing such news. Oh, my God. Although they always know that the baby they like is excellent, they never expect to be so excellent. They have successfully entered the Research Institute in their teens and adults with amazing test results. Now they are still involved in this experiment, so the name will have a bright future in the future. ¡­¡­ Professor Chi himself did not notice an uproar on the Internet. She is a person who separates work and life. When she goes to work, she may not think it''s any good, but once the working hours are over and the goal has been achieved, the little girl will soon switch to the rest mode and start to be a big salted fish that doesn''t want to happen. No matter how loud the voice on the Internet is, the little girl is already raising her body. Every day, there is a daily nutritious meal made by Fu Shiyan. It tastes OK and can supplement the body, so as to avoid any sequelae caused by overwork during this period. The research institute doesn''t need a pool at all. It doesn''t take too much time to manage. After all, the people in the research institute are among the best in the country. Everyone is not bad, but some people come out and don''t get used to it. Even if Chi Wei is away, some other old professors can still assign tasks so that those people don''t have no work at hand. Therefore, the little girl who finished the research and gave herself a small and long holiday will be more comfortable. If she doesn''t have to wait for the results of the medical team, she can''t be too far from the capital. Chi Wei is afraid to go directly back to Rongcheng, so as not to make a video call every day at the beginning of Qiao month to confirm her daughter''s health. ¡­¡­ The leisurely days passed for several days. There is still a lot of attention on the Internet. Everyone is waiting for the progress of this matter and an official announcement. Chi didn''t play the leading role in this matter, so he naturally received the notice in advance. Someone called about that over there. The tone was extraordinarily respectful and cautious. [Hello, Professor Chi. Our medical team from Jingcheng university is specially responsible for this event. After our strict screening, and several clinical experiments have proved that the things you extracted have no problems and can be used for medical treatment!] The little girl had no reaction after hearing this. Instead, he took a sip of medlar tea at hand, looking calm and calm, and even a little comfortable. "It''s hard for you." As soon as these words came out, where did you dare to bear them? He quickly shook his head and denied his credit: "it''s not hard. We don''t work hard at all. The hardest thing is the professor. It''s said that you deliberately stay awake all day in order to speed up the progress of this matter. It''s really too hard for you!" Pool not: '''' The little girl was silent for a moment, but she still didn''t tell them the truth that she didn''t have a busy day without sleep. According to the actual situation, it is clear that the experiment has ended in the morning. The experiment is only to ensure the authenticity of the experimental data and the guarantee that there are no mistakes, so it took another afternoon to repeat the experiment back and forth several times. After confirmation, the notice was given. But it doesn''t matter. The little girl yawned again. Recently, she likes to sleep: "just use it." Although the words are very brief, the hospital has been negotiating with Chi Wei these days, and has long found out the little girl''s character. It may be really too talented, so her character is cold and normal. "It can be used, of course it can be used!" it can not only be used, but also inject new strength into many dying lives. But¡ª¡ª "There is one thing we still want to ask your opinion before making a decision." There was a pause, and the tone became more serious: "we need to announce it publicly." "You see, do you want to appear in public?" Chapter 252 In fact, this is tantamount to asking in vain. The success of this research is bound to cause a great sensation all over the world, which is even more sensational than Chi Wei''s achievements in the past. Even if Chi Wei doesn''t come forward, he must accept many media interviews and promulgate various honors. But ask and show politeness. Chi Wei looked faint: "all right, say again." Chi Wei has a very casual attitude towards this. If there is an occasion for her to come forward, she will naturally cooperate, but if not, it''s nothing. Very casual tone, no refusal, no promise, which made the people on the phone silent for a moment, and then quickly recovered calmly: "well, if there are any arrangements, we will inform you at the first time!" Chi Wei gave a gentle, um, sound again. He still didn''t have too many views on this. Jincheng Jingcheng University was very sensible and ended the conversation, and then immediately began to organize the copywriting. Maybe it''s because the news is so shocking. Even in the copywriting, they dare not neglect it. However, after brewing for a long time, they still find that it''s better to announce the news directly and give it to netizens to praise. therefore. The netizens who squatted on the Internet because they heard the news soon noticed the announcement issued by Jingcheng University for the first time. [official microblog of Jingcheng University V: first of all, I would like to thank Professor Chi for his work in the past few days, but still perfectly solve all the problems. In order to respect the professor''s research results, we have launched offline use with good results and no repetition, so I want to know and tell you that Professor Chi''s research is quite successful. Let''s stay here Thank you for your contribution and wish us a bright future!] Next, as if it had been agreed in private, almost all domestic schools that could call their names forwarded this microblog online one after another. great in strength and impetus. There are already a lot of people squatting on the Internet. It''s hard not to find out. Soon, microblog and other social software have been covered by this message. And many students found that even their parents'' wechat circle of friends were forwarding this matter, and their words were full of admiration and admiration for Professor Chi. After all, how many people dream of being able to treat incurable diseases, and how many people are taken away by incurable diseases? At the thought of not having to worry about the incurable disease from now on, everyone became very excited and followed a crazy forwarding. [ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh] [ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh] Are there two groundhog upstairs [you don''t understand. At this time, only screaming can represent our excitement! My father just found out that he had a terminal illness two days ago. Originally, the family was in a very low mood and even began to make the worst idea, but now with Professor Chi''s research results, we see hope! If my father can really cure it, Professor Chi must be all of us Our benefactor, we respect her all our life!] [sobbing, I''m different. I''m a person who has been terminally ill for two years. I always think there is no hope in life. Thank you, Professor!] Chapter 253 Some people took the lead. Behind them, more and more netizens who are suffering from diseases, themselves or their families, came out one after another, telling them about their difficult days and their psychology that they almost couldn''t stick to it. Finally, they were sincere thanks. And those who did not have this kind of trouble, but also stood up very warm and very gentle comfort. [it''s okay ~] [it''s been a hard time for everyone. You who have worked hard and persevered in life have also worked hard, Professor Chi. We will always be your fans!] [I swear, this is the most positive energy and meaningful hot search I''ve ever seen. Professor Chi is worth it!!] Compared with the hot search of stars, the hot search in the field of scientific research is really rare, and it is still such a major event. Everyone has no opinions, but crazy praise. But gradually, everyone still saw strange things in the microblog. These are some newly registered microblog accounts, and the places also show overseas. At first, everyone was still immersed in joy and didn''t notice much. However, these trumpets came out together as if they had made an appointment, mingled in the comment area, and then paid attention to each other. The most remarkable is in the microblog comment area about Professor Chi''s report, languages of various countries, and... English. We can barely understand English. As for those other languages, I''m sorry that we have little talent and knowledge. We really can''t understand them. And Listen to the tone of those guys who send English, one by one, Lao Chi? Who are you, please? For this glorious Professor, netizens respected and defended him from the bottom of their hearts, and soon began to report spontaneously. Some bloggers even deleted their comments directly and didn''t give them a chance to speak, so as not to destroy today''s good mood. Foreign researchers who specially registered their microblog account: "..." Super wronged! After a while, Chi Wei, who was closing his eyes and enjoying a rest time, was bombarded by countless messages, all from wechat, English notes and English content. The little girl paused, finally officially picked up her mobile phone, and then pulled her lips. ¡ª¡ª[No. how do you use the microblog in your country? I praise you, but I can''t send it all the time! It''s gone...] ¡ª¡ª[No. what does this mean? Can you translate it for me...] These people who came to bomb Chi Wei are researchers from abroad. Although Chi Wei has always been very low-key, they always meet in the same industry. These are the foreign scientists she came into contact with when dealing with some big research. Everyone has their own academic experience. Because of speculation, wechat was added early in the morning. Just Their actions on Weibo fell into the eyes of unsuspecting netizens, which became strange. They were either reported and deleted comments, or warned not to touch Professor porcelain pool indiscriminately. "Nothing." "They think you''re right." It''s too complicated to explain. Afraid of trouble, Chi didn''t meditate for a moment and slowly gave an explanation. He looked light and couldn''t see half guilty in his eyes. "Oh..." the foreigner couldn''t help scratching his head. He always felt something wrong. Chapter 254 However, there should be no need to deceive them. After thinking about it, the foreigner nodded and brainwashed himself again. Then he continued to read the microblog happily. ¡ª¡ªAlthough I can''t understand it. ¡­¡­ Because of the success of this research, even the Research Institute, which has always been very busy, took a week-long holiday under the above license to celebrate. He even politely prepared gifts: some fruit and snacks and asked people to pack them and take them home. Everyone happily accepted it. It''s not stingy, but the Institute has always been such a practice. Everyone is not short of money, fame and wealth. They are not interested in gold, silver, jewelry and money. In addition, they already have a very rich salary every month, and they don''t need these rewards at all. Then... It''s important. At first, all the leaders of the Institute disliked such gifts until they knew: These fruits were planted by Professor Chi himself, and these snacks were bought by Professor Chi himself! That''s enough! Chi Wan and Song Ci also had a gift of their own. They politely said goodbye to other older professors in the Institute. Then they stayed very clever at the last moment. After everyone had gone clean, they looked at each other and left the institute together. The news that they want to go back has been notified to their family in advance, and they have bought air tickets. If they are not mistaken, it is the Manchu and Han banquet that goes back to meet them. Chi Wan was a little excited. Instead, it was Song Ci. There was still no surprise. Instead, it just continued to hold a book and watch it quietly. Chi Wan was a little angry when she saw this. "Brother Song Ci, let''s go to the airport quickly and then go home to celebrate! We were smart and chose Professor Chi''s project. Although we only helped a little, we were involved. We can also go to the Nobel Prize scene!" This is true. Coincidentally, this year''s Nobel Prize will be a few days later. Originally, there were people who had been selected to win the Nobel Prize. As a result... Professor Chi was killed on the way. You don''t have to think about it. It''s a second kill. Although she hasn''t received any notice, Chi Wan has special confidence in Professor Chi. It''s not that kind of blind confidence, but - Professor Chi''s achievements this time are not ordinary achievements. This year''s Nobel Prize will certainly belong to Professor Chi. And the most important thing is that every year, the winners can bring their own research team to the site to watch the scene, and they are not crowded in the crowd. The Nobel Prize official will give a front VIP audience. Chi Wan''s smile couldn''t help becoming more brilliant when he thought that he would be able to appear in the front row soon. They also have a higher confidence in their own future. After all, I''m afraid I can''t find a second one at such a young age? She is no longer the Chi Wan she used to be. She understands that from now on, Chi Wei is no longer qualified to compare with her. Comparing with Chi Wei will only lower the grade! "Yes." During Chi Wan''s thinking, Song Ci couldn''t help but give a low, um, sound, pinch the book tighter, and the youth''s eyes flashed a little pride, but soon, his thoughts drifted further away. Chapter 255 The boy gradually squeezed his fist, then loosened it, and secretly made up his mind: One day in the future, he will appear at the Nobel Prize scene as a winner, not a primary school apprentice. In other words, it is not even a primary school apprentice. ¡­¡­ Chi Wan has always been a delicate and sensitive person. Naturally, she can''t be unaware of the carelessness and perfunctory attitude of Song Ci. However, when she is in a good mood, she doesn''t point out. On the contrary, she suddenly thinks of something and sends out a cry of surprise. "Brother Song Ci, I suddenly remembered, what should my sister do alone in the capital?" "Shall we inform her and go back together?" Chi Wan''s voice was still gentle and worried, but it made the teenager frown quickly: "tell her what to do?" "This..." Chi Wan was stunned. For a moment, she couldn''t answer. After a pause, she found the reason: "of course, it''s going home together to take care of my sister''s safety. Although my sister came to the capital just because she was angry with us, we can''t really let it go. Otherwise, what should I do if something happens to my sister?" The anxiety between the words became stronger and stronger. The frown of Song Ci, which had already been frowned, now became more invisible and almost locked. Speaking of Chi Wei, Song Ci is a burst of anger and dislike. Song Ci confirmed that he was the most entangled person he had ever seen. Because they wanted to come to the Research Institute in the capital, they simply followed. Like a headless fly, you can''t get rid of it. "Don''t mention Chi Wei in front of me on such a good day." "She wants to come with us. It has nothing to do with us." The boy narrowed his eyes a little tired and soon gave an answer. His voice was cold and had no feelings. It was as simple as saying to throw away a piece of garbage. Chi Wan hesitated. But in the end, he moved his lips and didn''t continue to say, "that''s all right." Despite this, Chi Wan has achieved the ultimate in surface Kung Fu, but at the moment when she lowered her head, her eyes still couldn''t help smiling. A little proud, more happy. At the thought of returning to Rongcheng, grandma will praise her. Qiao yuechu and Chi Yun, who have always been very eccentric, can only admit that she is better than Chi Wei, and then double the compensation later. Chi Wan''s mood is not generally good. ¡­¡­ I don''t know that I have been choreographed by others in my mind. I''m not in a magnificent hotel. Although the Institute had a long holiday, she couldn''t go. As the protagonist in completing the study, she must stay in Beijing and cooperate to observe the follow-up situation. That''s nothing. Chi Wei was originally prepared to lie down with salted fish. Unexpectedly, he was pulled out by the guys in the [elite gathering group] and had dinner together in the hotel to celebrate the successful end of the research and achieved good results. This meal is still the son of master Fu. I chose the largest hotel in Beijing. I said it must be very grand. Otherwise, I''m sorry to form this bureau. Because all the people who come here are familiar bigwigs. At the dinner table, except Chi Wei, the others are either middle-aged or gray haired. Chi didn''t mix in. They should have looked out of place, but now they have no sense of conflict. Chapter 256 The old people pushed cups for lamps. Chi Wei sat by and drank medlar water. It''s still a self-contained thermos cup. It looks very different. Since it is the Bureau of Fu Xingyun group, there is naturally his grandson Fu Shiyan. Because the road was a little blocked, the man came late about more than ten minutes later. Then, he saw Chi Wei drinking water leisurely with a thermos cup, and his eyes couldn''t help but get deeper. She looked so blatantly that she was soon undetected by the vigilant Chi. The little girl suddenly turned her head and saw Fu Shiyan staring at her thermos. Chi Wei paused: "why? Are you greedy for my medlar water?" "No." Fu Shiyan: " In silence, one of the old professors who had been drinking wine came up happily: "I heard that the candidate for this year''s Nobel Prize has been determined. Now, because of your research results, you have changed the candidate decisively, because the trophies have to be engraved again, and the awards can only be given in two days." "The person in charge over there also said that if you don''t go to plant trees this year, they will... Come and beg you to go." "Are you going?" Chi Wei also remembered the event of planting trees that had been moved to Chinese reading comprehension. The little girl was stiff: "then go." The Nobel Prize was held abroad, and it is indeed a world-class award. In previous years, she didn''t like to show up. It''s not really because she wanted to hide her identity, but because she was too far away and too lazy to move. It''s better to sleep more. Anyway, the trophy will be collected and sent to her residence. It doesn''t make much sense to go or not. It''s just that I don''t go many times. It seems a little arrogant. Coupled with the cruel words "come and beg you to go again because you don''t go to plant trees", Chi didn''t think it was better to go. So as not to really attract people. The old professor''s eyes lit up instantly when he heard the speech. His first reaction was not to believe: "really???!" Chi Wei looked at it lightly: "can it be false?" "Yes." the old professor took another sip of wine and couldn''t hide the excitement in his tone: "that''s not why you didn''t receive the award in previous years. We think you won''t go back this year..." Chi didn''t bend his lips and touched him with a thermos cup. The scene of a group of old people drinking and singing in the back, Chi Wei didn''t want to integrate very much. When a group of people whirled together because of excitement, he slipped away very quickly. ¡­¡­ Thinking of another batch of bonuses that had no place to spend, Chi Wei had planned to go home, then turned around and entered a jewelry store. Not for yourself. Chi Wei has never been very interested in small jewelry. Qiao yuechu seems to like these glittering things very much. Whether it''s rings, earrings or necklaces, they are not generally precious. If I remember correctly, he publicly said in his circle of friends a few days ago that he likes a family''s rings very much. Thinking of this, Chi Wei didn''t hesitate, went straight to the counter, directly picked up his mobile phone and opened Qiao''s circle of friends at the beginning of the month: "I want this one." clerk:??? Looking at the pictures in the little girl''s cell phone and the little girl''s expression that she was not joking, the clerk was a little incredible: "this... The price is millions..." Chapter 257 The new model of s family. This is a very exquisite small ring, simple and beautiful, with a sense of high luxury. Many rich ladies like this style very much. Because of the price of millions, everyone must have one to show their status. "Oh." Chi didn''t care. He gave a low, um, sound, and then directly picked up his salary card: "brush it." Clerk: "...?" Really, can you brush it? It''s not that I despise the girl, but that the ring is actually used by ladies to play, but it''s also expensive. It''s really not something that a girl who looks only 17 or 18 can afford. But since they even handed over their bank cards, the clerk naturally had no reason to refuse or neglect. He soon took over and tentatively brushed it - payment succeeded. ¡­¡­£¿£¿£¿ The next pond didn''t finally notice the surprised eyes of the shopkeeper and paused: "don''t you pack yet?" The meaning of this packing naturally means to wrap the ring quickly. The shop assistant has been stunned for many times, but the customer is God. In particular, this kind of extravagant customer is a million customers at once, and must be taken care of. During the packing time, Chi Wei was not idle. It seemed that something sounded. He took out his mobile phone again, recorded the scene of packing and sent it to Qiao at the beginning of the month. ¡­¡­ At the beginning of this month, Qiao was also watching the relevant news of Professor Chi, and excitedly forwarded Professor Chi''s great achievements to the circle of friends. His words were full of admiration and praise for the scientist. Then, I suddenly saw that [baby daughter] sent her a video. Daughter''s video? Then you must open it immediately! At the beginning of the month, Qiao opened the video that Chi didn''t send, and then soon, he was stunned. This ring is a style she likes very much recently. The design is very small but exquisite. However, she has many rings. She spends impulsively every time. She may not wear it after she gets it, so Qiao didn''t start at the beginning of the month. Why did my daughter show her this video? Are you implying her to buy it quickly? Between the wild thoughts, Chi Wei''s second text message broke into Qiao yuechu''s sight. [baby daughter: shall I send it to you?] Qiao yuechu: "...?" Joe was stunned again at the beginning of the month. He listened to the voice in the video several times, staring like a copper bell. The background music is actually very noisy, but it can''t stand Joe''s full love for his daughter at the beginning of the month. He can hear it all at once. There is also a mixed voice of chatting between his daughter and the clerk. It''s vague. I can''t hear what to talk about again, but it''s his daughter. There''s nothing wrong! That is, how could my daughter buy her a ring in such a luxurious shop? [Weiwei, are you buying a ring for your mother?!] Qiao thought about it at the beginning of the month, or he chose to ask carefully to avoid all his wishful thinking. Chi Wei said faintly, "don''t you like it? You can buy something else." Qiao yuechu:!!! Where can she not like it? She already likes it and wants to fly to heaven right away, okay. Just [Weiwei, why do you have so much money?] The ring can only be bought at a big price. Joe couldn''t help but make a voice of doubt at the beginning of the month. The little girl still looked pale: [it''s not expensive.] Chapter 258 Not expensive? Joe didn''t know how many times he was stunned at the beginning of the month. Then he finally reacted and remembered that he and his husband gave money to his daughter every day. These days, there should be a sum of money. So, my daughter really didn''t spend any of the money. She saved all of it, lived frugally in the capital, and finally bought a ring for her? The more he thought about it, the more moved Joe was at the beginning of the month. His typing hands were a little bad. He directly picked up his mobile phone and began to purr: "daughter! Mom is so moved!" The voice was transmitted to Chi Wei''s ear through his mobile phone. The little girl, who didn''t know what the other party had done, couldn''t help frowning. For a moment, she flashed a bit of disgust, but she soon recovered her calm appearance. This mother seems a little easily moved. Just thinking so, a new message suddenly popped out of Chi Wei''s mobile phone. [your bank account number ending with XXXX remitted RMB 2000000 on XX, XX.] Pool not:? The little girl couldn''t help blinking again. Doubts flashed in her eyes again, but soon, the text message sent by Qiao early in the month successfully solved Chi Wei''s doubts. [baby daughter, mom knows your heart. It''s good to have your heart in the future. You don''t have to buy so valuable things for mom. Spend the two million. Buy more things you like. Don''t worry about mom, and don''t worry about money! Mom loves you.] Pool not: "....." The little girl pulled her lips again, trying to explain something and clarify the other party''s misunderstanding about herself. But I can''t stand Joe''s secret at the beginning of the month. [Weiwei, when are you going to go home ~] Chi Weigang wanted to explain the action, slightly stunned, or truthfully answered the question: "I''m still a little busy." Many things in the back still need to be coordinated. In addition, we have to contact the above. We can''t go home in a short time, so we can only say that we are busy. "Ah?" Qiao couldn''t help but utter a regrettable exclamation at the beginning of the month, but finally recovered his composure. Although he could still hear something reluctantly in his voice: "daughter, you''d better keep busy. Your father and I were going to the 20th anniversary. We wanted to take you with us. Our family of three went around the world together..." But my daughter is very busy. She must have been unable to go. Chi didn''t blink: "have a good time." It was almost seconds back, and the words were extremely short, so I couldn''t hear any mood fluctuations. Qiao yuechu:! Why can daughters make them have fun so soon? Is there no half regret and sadness in a woman''s heart! The old mother''s heart suddenly broke into pieces. But at the beginning of this month, Qiao didn''t know that the most heartbreaking time should be three days later. She would miss her daughter''s Nobel Prize directly because she traveled around the world, and even look at her daughter across the screen. ¡­¡­ The Institute has been on holiday. Chi Wan and Song Ci are unfamiliar in Beijing. They are proud and never like to deal with people, so they don''t have half familiar friends in Beijing. The two quickly booked tickets and went home. Because this matter has been on the news, the elders at home are also very clear about it. When they heard that the two children were going to fly back, they were immediately ready. Chapter 259 The Chi family has always been a rich family, but there has never been a scholar who can honor his family, let alone a genius who entered the Institute with his own achievements. When he first entered the Institute, he was lucky to participate in Professor Chi''s research and was about to go to the Nobel Prize VIP table. As for the Song family, although they have always been a scholarly family, they have never produced any admirable figures. Therefore, the emergence of Song Ci also makes everyone proud and excited. And the luckiest is the two children, who are actually baby kisses. In order to double the celebration, the two families finally decided to hold the welcoming ceremony together. Because the small yard of the Chi family is relatively broad, the two families gathered here, and there are many relatives. Everyone looks happy with a smile. A lot of things were arranged outside the yard, and red ribbons danced with the wind. It was very festive at first sight. As soon as Chi Wan and Song Ci got off the bus, they saw such a scene. They couldn''t help but stay stunned at the same time. Then they were surrounded by their own people and couldn''t speak for a moment. Regardless of anything else, the old lady went straight to Chi Wan. Because her legs and feet were always inconvenient, she walked a little slowly, but she almost took out the speed of the 100 meter sprint. Finally, she gently held Chi Wan''s hand and couldn''t hide the smile on her face. "That''s great. I knew my granddaughter wouldn''t be bad!" The people next to him quickly agreed. Chi Wan was stunned again, and sure enough, she saw that the smiling faces of the relatives standing aside became more shy and lovely. For a moment, she couldn''t find a loophole at all. Song Ci was completely held by song ningshuang. Key women have always looked very elegant and calm. They have a faint smile on their face, which makes people feel happy after reading. At this time, song ningshuang was directly excited to hold her, and her son''s hand voice trembled a little. "Son, you''re great!!" Song Ci just nodded and didn''t speak. He was afraid that if he spoke, there would be pain here. However, this did not affect the feelings between the two families at all. In particular, a group of relatives who were too busy to watch the excitement lit up when they saw the two people getting off the plane one after another. Especially the Chi family. In fact, over the years, the Chi family has no impression of this biological daughter, not to mention relatives. Only Mrs. Lin can not welcome this granddaughter. Instead, she likes Chi Wan more. "Oh, what a talented woman!" "Isn''t it? Just now two people got off the plane one after another and said hello to us. It''s really a tacit understanding!" At the beginning, we didn''t dare to boast, but we can take out everything in the back and boast more. Although the boast is a little outrageous, it can''t stand, which makes people feel happy after listening to it. Old lady Chi was satisfied with Song Ci. The other party was also very satisfied with Chi Wan. As long as two young people are willing, this is definitely a good marriage. Some relatives even couldn''t resist the illusion: "it''s really a golden girl. In my opinion, when you get old, the two will do research together in the office and leave all the children to the old man." Chapter 260 As soon as these words came out, old lady Chi and song ningshuang couldn''t help looking at each other, and the smile at the bottom of their eyes became more obvious. "Of course, the two children are smart and will be busy for scientific research in the future. Let''s take care of their children..." Mrs. Chi first agreed with this. Song ningshuang nodded and looked at Chi Wan again. She saw the little girl standing quietly aside with a bit of shyness written on her face. She couldn''t help being more satisfied. He was more and more sure that he had insisted on keeping Wan Wan as her daughter-in-law. What a right decision. Fortunately, it''s Wan Wan. If it is Chi Wei, not only can it not look like a golden girl, but it will only shame the Song family! Thinking about this, song ningshuang drank a sip of tea gracefully, and then followed his voice: "yes, the two children are so excellent and look good. The children born in the future must be a genius with high appearance and high IQ, and they will be influenced by their parents since childhood..." ¡­¡­ It''s getting farther and farther. Song Ci couldn''t help pursing his lips and didn''t express his own views on it. Chi Wan, with a shy smile on his face, couldn''t help thinking of the startling side when he was in the Research Institute. The master Fu not only has a high family background, but also has a face that can charm thousands of girls If she had never been to the capital and met Fu Shiyan, she might think that Song Ci was already a good husband, but now she is different. In contrast with Fu Shiyan, Song Ci became dim in an instant. However, master Fu didn''t seem to have much enthusiasm for her. Otherwise, she wouldn''t be here to continue to deal with Song Ci. While Chi Wan was thinking, the relatives around him praised her but didn''t stop. Some people even couldn''t help covering their lips. They seemed to be joking, but in fact they were a little serious: "if Song Ci hadn''t started quickly, I really wanted to turn Wan Wan home and be a daughter-in-law..." Chi Wan. Subconsciously looking at the past along the voice, she couldn''t help feeling a little more disgusted. She knew this relative. Her son was ignorant and incompetent. She only knew that he would be a gangster in school. His academic performance was in a mess. At first glance, there would be no good future. Does such a family deserve Xiao to miss her? "You''re kidding." Chi Wan''s expression is still very sweet and greasy. "Brother Song Ci and I still have a common topic..." Song ningshuang breathed a sigh of relief. She couldn''t help glancing at the person who said that. She was also full of contempt. She didn''t see how many kilograms she had. In this way, she still wanted to rob her daughter-in-law? ¡­¡­ Both relatives came to the scene, which was not generally lively. The old lady and song ningshuang were surrounded by the stars and the moon, and their mood was not generally good. They were able to cope freely in a group of guests. When talking and laughing, they unconsciously felt a bit noble. Not knowing who it was, he covered his lips in surprise and was stunned for a while. Then he finally made a confused voice: "at the beginning of the month, your husband and wife took the suitcase. Where are you going?" As soon as these words came out, the originally lively and happy atmosphere disappeared in an instant. Everyone turned around and looked at it with great tacit understanding¡ª¡ª Really. Qiao yuechu and Chi Yun are holding hands. Each of them is carrying a large suitcase. Their clothes also look very loose and casual. It seems that they are going to go far. However, this time to go away? Chapter 261 The old lady also saw this scene. The original kind smile suddenly hung on the corner of his mouth and became very stiff. She has long been a little dissatisfied. Wan Wan went to the capital this time, and it was such a great event as soon as she came back. However, Qiao yuechu and Chi Yun didn''t have any reaction. They didn''t even say a word of praise, not to mention giving gifts. It can be seen how indifferent the couple are to Wan Wan! I guess I''m still thinking about Chi Wei''s useless wild girl? What''s good about Chi Wei? Can he marry the Song family, enter the Research Institute, win honor for the Chi family, and let them walk with wind when they go out in the future? Obviously, it''s impossible in this life. The more she thought about it, the more angry she became. She couldn''t help rolling her eyes and lengthening her tone. At this time, her already sharp voice sounded more harsh and strange: "you two, where are you going?" Chi Yun and Qiao yuechu, who were suddenly blocked at the door and watched by a large number of people: "...." Joe didn''t speak at the beginning of the month. Even Chi Yun, who has always been very good tempered, spoke with a little displeasure, but in the face of such outsiders, he didn''t attack at last: "today is the 20th anniversary of my marriage at the beginning of the month. Let''s travel around the world." "Around the world?!" The old lady was even more unimaginable. She widened her eyes and didn''t return to her mind for a long time. Then she couldn''t hold her anger any longer and couldn''t bear to accuse: "you''re really rich." "Since you have so much money, why waste it? Why take the money to do something meaningless?" "You''d rather spend all your money yourself than give wanwan a reward?" The more she went on, the more sharp and harsh the old lady''s voice was. Chi Yun and Qiao yuechu both showed silly expressions at the same time. Especially at the beginning of the month, Joe was stunned. After thinking for a while, I still didn''t understand why I wanted to reward Chi Wan, and why these people dressed more ceremoniously at their door this morning, imagining the future of Chi Wan and Song Ci. This is not a wedding scene. At the beginning of the month, Joe spoke out his confusion. Sure enough, the smile on the old lady''s face was stiff again. I never thought that this woman could say such brazen words. She was so angry that she almost wanted to drop the tea cup, but when she remembered that she had to be elegant in front of so many people, she choked her breath back: "In a few days, Wan Wan and Song Ci will participate in the world Nobel Prize as members of Professor Chi''s team, world-class trophies, and achievements that many researchers can''t get in their lifetime!" "We wan wan can sit in the audience at a young age. Don''t you think it''s a great honor? We shouldn''t be rewarded?" The volume rose again, representing the old lady''s inner unhappiness. Qiao yuechu and Chi Yun: " Is that all? The old lady was stunned. Chi Wan felt that she had won the world Nobel Prize. Thinking of this, Qiao couldn''t help but pull the corners of his mouth: "sitting in the audience, what''s good to reward, but he didn''t win the prize directly." It may be that he hasn''t been with Chi for a long time. At the beginning of the month, Qiao found that he also became the same as Chi Wei, looking up carelessly. This is... Great! It''s just right for this occasion. Chapter 262 Old lady: " For a moment, the old lady felt that she was old, so she heard the wrong words, but when she reacted, she was even more angry. "Win the prize? Have you ever seen anyone win the world Nobel Prize at such a young age? We wan wan have at least taken one leg, but Chi Wei doesn''t have this chance even in her next life!" Not to mention the next life, in fact, even the next life is impossible. It seemed that the accusation was not enough. The old lady paused for a moment, and soon spoke again angrily: "are you really not happy for Wan Wan at all, not at all?" Qiao yuechu: " At the beginning of this month, Qiao disagreed. The woman frowned and argued for herself: "who said I didn''t express it? Didn''t I specially order a cake to celebrate Wan Wan?" What else? "Can it be the same?" the old lady''s breathing was much heavier, obviously angry. The relatives around also couldn''t see it anymore. Some mocking eyes fell on Qiao yuechu and Chi Yun: "I said, at the beginning of the month, do you think Wan Wan is not your own daughter, so you don''t care about her at all?" "This is your fault." "In fact, although there is a saying that blood is thicker than water, I think it doesn''t have to be related by blood. Chi Wei is not so outrageous. You can''t give up. In the future, it''s the same to concentrate on cultivating Wan Wan and treat Wan Wan Wan as your own daughter." The relative''s words immediately got the approval of everyone around him. "Right, don''t care so much about blood. I''d rather not have a daughter like Chi Wei. Is it worth treating Wan Wan for a Chi Wei?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qiao yuechu and Chi Yun haven''t spoken yet. Chi Wan could not help bending her lips, but soon hid her smile. Instead, she was replaced by some grievances and sadness. She agitated her clothes and finally hid her grievances in her heart: "uncle and aunt, I know you like your sister more, but you can''t be so eccentric..." The little girl''s eyes were full of tears and strong complaints. At this time, song ningshuang was also infected by Chi Wan''s emotion. She drank a cup of tea gracefully again, and then began to help again: "yes, you can''t be so eccentric." "One bite of cake just wants to pass away. Who do you despise? Or is the pool not good enough, which makes you jealous? That''s why I took my luggage and prepared to escape outside for a few days?" Then, song ningshuang''s eyes fell on the luggage around them, which was meaningful. Everyone''s eyes followed, as if they understood something vaguely. Yes. Is it because your daughter is so unlucky that she is crazy because of jealousy? Qiao yuechu and Chi Yun would not be unaware of this. The bottom of their eyes flashed a little speechless. Especially Qiao yuechu wanted to scold all the people who were full on the spot. Chi Yun took the first step and spoke. "Well, we don''t need to be jealous." "Today is our wedding anniversary. In the past, every year, me and I would go on vacation at the beginning of the month. What''s your opinion?" Chi Yun is seldom angry, but it doesn''t mean he won''t be angry. Chapter 263 This kind of person who is usually gentle and easy to talk is really angry, which is scary. The voice was cold, the eyes were sharp, and the whole body was emitting low pressure. Just standing still frightened the chattering relatives present. Even the old lady and song ningshuang noticed something bad and shut up. But the old lady was still a little angry, but she didn''t dare to continue to belittle Chi Wei, so she had to mutter reluctantly: "just go, we didn''t stop you." ¡­¡­ Until he got out of the door of Chi''s house, Qiao couldn''t calm his anger at the beginning of the month. His eyebrows were wrinkled and he wanted to scold all his dirty words. He was pacified by Chi Yun. Chi Yun looked a little tired, but he gently took his wife into his arms: "well, it''s all right. They don''t dare to talk nonsense like this in the future." Joe doesn''t care at the beginning of the month. The more I think about it, the more I feel sad, the more I want to shed tears. No matter whether there is anyone around me, I directly buried it in my husband''s arms and sobbed: "fortunately, I have nothing to do. I''m not here. Otherwise, how sad it would be if I didn''t hear those words..." Thinking of this possibility, Qiao''s tears at the beginning of the month became more turbulent and soon wet Chi Yun''s skirt. Chi Yun was silent for a moment. She felt that what his wife said was reasonable, and the pain in her eyes became more and more intense. Finally, one hand gently patted her back to appease her, and the other hand silently took out the mobile phone in her pocket and transferred a lot of money to her daughter. Pool not receiving remittance reminder suddenly:? ¡­¡­ Chi''s house. Since Qiao yuechu and Chi Yun left, the embarrassing scene still hasn''t completely dispersed. Chi Wan is hanging her head and looks a little sad. The poor and helpless look made the old lady feel distressed again. He quickly took the baby granddaughter''s hand and comforted her: "your uncle and aunt have eyes and don''t know Taishan. They will regret it in the future!" The relatives around also nodded one after another and fully agreed with it. "Yes, Wan Wan, don''t worry about them. Besides, they don''t want to spoil you. Let''s spoil you together. You''re our pride. If we say it, we have such a relative with a light on our face!" Song ningshuang put down the tea in her hand and nodded gracefully. Suddenly she thought of something: "Wan Wan, I''m going to the Nobel Prize scene in a few days. Haven''t I prepared my clothes yet? Aunt will take you and a CI to pick it out together. What do you think?" "This..." Chi Wan''s eyes lit up, but he covered it up quickly. He hesitated a little, but he still didn''t refuse or accept it. In fact, there is no formal engagement. Would it be bad if song ningshuang took her to buy clothes However, the clothes song ningshuang took her to buy must be the latest models of famous brands. Chi Wan can''t hold her heart. Fortunately, song ningshuang said that he was one and the same. Now that he has said it, he must do it: "since your uncle and aunt have no eyes, let your aunt pet your future daughter-in-law in advance. Why not?" Chi Wan had another meal. Gradually, she felt that she didn''t have to refuse. Old lady Chi''s eyes lit up when she heard the speech: "it''s time to prepare new clothes and come out beautifully." Chapter 264 Now that the old lady had spoken, Chi Wan finally stopped refusing, and the shyness in her smile was stronger. She quickly said thank you to song ningshuang several times. The girl looked clever and sweet. After watching it, she could become happy. ¡­¡­ Song ningshuang brought Song Ci and Chi Wan. Of course, it''s not an ordinary small shop. As a rich lady, she is especially concerned about her clothes. She prepares clothes for her son and daughter-in-law. Of course, she has to choose from famous brands. The three soon entered the luxury store together. Song Ci is still faint, I can''t see much interest. Chi Wan is a little stiff, but her eyes unconsciously look elsewhere. She looks a little envious. Each of these clothes is very good-looking. Unfortunately, she comes with song ningshuang now. She can only choose a few sets at most. Among so many beautiful clothes, only a few can be selected, which is also a very difficult thing. Song ningshuang is not in a hurry to buy it for herself. Instead, she gives priority to Chi Wan and Song Ci. She glances at the clothes around her. It is good-looking and noble, but she always feels that she is missing something Suddenly, the light flashed. Everyone clearly heard the sound of the camera being pressed on. ¡­¡­ The reporter was stunned and looked embarrassed. Unexpectedly, he didn''t turn off the voice! What they want as journalists is that they throw out a heavy bomb after secretly shooting. However, the two sisters of the Chi family are the most popular recently. Therefore, after receiving the news that Chi Wan returned to Rongcheng, the reporters who were already in Rongcheng seemed to see hope and resolutely began squatting. Unexpectedly, I really succeeded in squatting! Although this scene does not have much melon, as long as it is sent out, it will get a lot of comments. "That..." I can delete it if you mind. Under the embarrassing situation, the reporter couldn''t help but speak slowly again. Obviously, he had made a big struggle in his heart. But the results were unexpected. Song Ci is still light, Chi Wan''s expression has not changed, while song ningshuang has covered her lips and smiled. She still doesn''t forget to keep her elegance in her words: "if you want to shoot, just shoot it. Do you want to take a picture with us?" Reporter: "..." But if you can take a group photo, you must. Soon, several people had a group photo. The reporter was nearby, and song ningshuang stood between Song Ci and Chi Wan. It looked as if she was surrounded. The reporter was about to leave with a group photo. Suddenly, Song Ci and Chi Wan''s mobile phone rang at the same time. The two people couldn''t help looking at each other, and then couldn''t help picking up their mobile phone. Two voices from the same person rang from two mobile phones: "The time for the Nobel Prize has been set. Three days later, in Z country, each member can bring a family member to the site. Everyone should be ready in advance." This message came from Professor Chi''s research team. The air condensed in an instant. The reporter was stunned and suddenly found that he seemed to have got another big gossip. His eyes lit up in an instant: "excuse me, can I write these into the copy?" Although you want to send a group photo on the Internet, it must be accompanied by a copywriter. It''s just right to use this message. Chapter 265 Song ningshuang was stunned, and then naturally agreed immediately. You know, if this is really written, it will only become more glorious, and fools will refuse. "It doesn''t matter, you write." song ningshuang is happy in her heart, but she still doesn''t forget to pose as a lady, but it''s enough to be happy to close it like this. The reporter nodded again and again. Chi Wan and Song Ci are still very low-key. But soon, after watching the reporter leave, song ningshuang suddenly remembered something: "let''s make it to order." In fact, once the reporter tells the story, it will only attract the attention of countless people, although it is also the result that people may not dress up specially. ¡­¡­ On the network. When the reporter came home, he first repaired the photos he took, determined whether there were any problems, and then directly released them, accompanied by a text introduction. [I was squatting in Chi Wan in Rongcheng this afternoon. I swear I didn''t mean any harm. I just wanted to see what the little girl was doing. During the shooting process, I was found because I didn''t turn off the sound, but I still have to say here that their people are really great!] [PS: when I went, Chi Wan and Song Ci went shopping and bought clothes under the leadership of the hostess of the Song family. The three were in a particularly good state and enjoyed themselves. They looked like family members who had been together for a long time!] In fact, recently, many people on the Internet are making up stories, but we all don''t believe them, because there is no evidence to prove that these words are true, but now, we believe them almost at the first time. It''s true that the photos have exploded. Can they be fake? Things on the Internet always spread quickly. Before long, many fans of Chi Wan came one after another. And suddenly occupied the comment area. [we''re Wan Wan, isn''t that great!] [I''m so young, but I can directly arrive at the Nobel Prize site. This is a place that many people can''t go for a lifetime. I really can only say that this girl is too good!] [it seems that there are no fans upstairs, so our fans will publicize it here again! Little sister Chi Wan, beautiful and sweet, focuses on scientific research, and is the talent we will cultivate in the future!] [although I''ve been excited for a long time, I still can''t help jumping out and saying, Chi Wan NB!] That''s not a cow. In fact, it is already a very proud thing to be admitted to the research institute by virtue of your achievements, not to mention that you can get such a compliment just by going to the Research Institute. Even Chi Wan, who was buying clothes but couldn''t help taking out her mobile phone to peek, saw the praise of that group of people, and her smile became more clever and supple. But soon, Chi Wan noticed a netizen''s message: ¡ª¡ª[however, I still think of sister Chi Wan, and I wonder why there is such a big gap between the two people because they are the same family under the same roof? Moreover, I really haven''t eaten any melons about Chi Wei recently. Where has Chi Wei gone?] [someone finally remembered this. In fact, I''m curious about what Chi Wei is still doing!] [similarly, there is no news about Chi Wan!] The discussion among a group of people was in full swing, and even the reporter couldn''t help standing up and catering to them. We tried our best and didn''t shoot he Chapter 266 The participation of reporters pushed this matter to a climax. Netizens were also stunned, and then they worked harder. [so even the paparazzi didn''t squat down? Then I''m really getting better and better. What is Qichi Wei doing? Is it because my sister has such honor, and she only loses face, so she just plays and disappears during this period of time? It seems normal to think so. Anyway, if I were Chi Wei, I would do the same!] [in my opinion, it''s just a shame to come out at this time. Why? It''s better to quietly avoid the limelight and continue to come out when things are over...] When it comes to this point, everyone once again agrees with the alliance, and no one denies it. That''s what it looks like. But it was a very wise decision. At this time, it''s better to be silent and avoid the limelight than to jump out directly. It''s much better to be a clown. Chi Wei''s behavior is completely understandable. But soon, the discussion of netizens was replaced by other things. Sometimes it''s really cool to contrast your strength, but the fans are a little unhappy and their eyes are full of disgust. Fans don''t want to get involved in any relationship at all. They just want to be beautiful alone. [that''s enough. This is a hot search topic about us, Wan Wan, and it doesn''t need to be the turn of others. Please don''t discuss the pool here?] [I think so too. Can we not continue like this? Although the two people are sisters, we also hope that we can not be bound. We wanwan are really excellent, gentle, beautiful and special achievements. We will certainly become the light of scientific research in the future. Not all cats and dogs can be compared with it!] If someone takes the lead, more and more people speak. Everyone expressed their dislike of Chi Wei: [I think so, here too. I hope you can not always mention Chi Wei Wei on our wanwan side, because some people are really too low. I don''t want our little fairy''s living environment to be lowered or forced to call] Indeed, in the eyes of the public, the pool at this time is not worthy of comparison, or even a window. More and more people have issued a voice of resistance. Finally, everyone is aware of this and agrees. Those who initially used it for comparison also felt that this was very reasonable, and quickly nodded in recognition: [I see, I will never compare these two people together in the future!] Chi Wan checked the styles of customized clothes and looked at the microblog. After reading it, the expression on her face became more subtle and beautiful, and her eyes were full of pride. ¡­¡­ At this point. Capital, Fu family. Chi Wei was leisurely tasting tea when his mobile phone suddenly rang. The little girl paused. At last, without much hesitation, she directly connected the phone. The voice over there is very respectful, and as soon as you listen to it. Someone Chi didn''t know: "Professor Chi, the time for the Nobel Prize has been set. Just three days later, you must attend!" Chi didn''t nod and gave a very casual sound. Chapter 267 Winning awards has become commonplace, so it''s very natural to receive awards. I never care much. As long as scientific research can benefit the world, it''s enough. I was stunned over there. "Professor Chi, do you mean that you will definitely receive the award in the past?" It''s not that the brother is worried, but that the professor is too capricious. He has never paid attention to the awards. It''s true to focus on scientific research, but it''s true not to care about fame and wealth. Every medal and bonus are mailed directly home, not to mention how perfunctory. Chi Wei once again. The voice is faint. Although there are not too many words and expressions, such an attitude is actually very clear. Just going. The eyes on the other side lit up, but they didn''t continue to say anything soon. I''m afraid that if there are too many words, the other party will feel annoyed, and then in case they refuse to go, what should we do? It''s not worth the loss. Hang up. Chi didn''t continue to drink tea slowly. She originally wanted to live alone. However, master Fu was too enthusiastic. She insisted on living alone, that is, she disliked him for being old and crying and coquettish across the phone. People had no choice but to come and have a sip of tea. But the old man''s tea is very good. The taste of this tea is very authentic. The little girl''s eyes flashed a little appreciation, and then she couldn''t help asking directly: "if you have a chance in the future, bring me some cans." Of course, this opportunity is referring to tea. The old man didn''t mean anything about it, and nodded happily: "OK, I''ll ask that person to buy some more cans to send you in two days!" In fact, it is necessary to find the right place to buy tea. Only in this way can we buy authentic tea. Otherwise, it is easy to be cheated, or some fresh tea. In this way, the return is not long and long enough. Chi didn''t nod. The old man also took a sip of tea and felt extremely satisfied for a moment. The tea is really not generally sweet, but there are more important things to do now: "Weiwei, Grandpa will take you to buy some formal and beautiful clothes?" The little girl always wears simple and casual clothes, but since she has won the prize, she must be more grand, or should she prepare an evening dress? Without a meal, Chi soon gave his own answer: "don''t bother so much. Just dress properly and properly." Old man: " How can anyone talk like that! But the old man took another look, and the little girl''s firm eyes didn''t continue to insist after that. On the contrary, Chi Wei suddenly remembered something: "take your family?" The old man nodded and quickly explained: "it must be like this, but don''t worry, we have already assigned you a special place. Absolutely no one can disturb you!" Chi Wei: "you don''t have to do this." But after thinking about it, the little girl took out her mobile phone, opened wechat and skillfully found Qiao yuechu''s number. Are you free in three days Joe was on vacation with his husband at the beginning of the month. He was surprised to see the news of his daughter. Heaven and earth, daughter is the biggest. At the beginning of the month, Qiao put down what he was doing on the spot and replied in seconds: [three days later, your father and I are still traveling around the world. What''s the matter? Daughter? Has someone bullied you?] Chapter 268 This is Joe''s real first reaction at the beginning of the month. For one thing, my daughter rarely takes the initiative to contact her. Second, my daughter is a character who won''t say anything at all. Qiao yuechu''s heart suddenly picked up, and he had already made up for many things. However, what he got was Chi Wei''s still shallow question: [do you mind coming back?] "Ah?!" Qiao was stunned again at the beginning of the month, and his mood became worse: "daughter, who bullied you!" Pool not: [I''m not bullied. I''ll invite you as a guest in a small scene. It doesn''t matter if you don''t come.] In fact, she has won several Nobel prizes, which is really not a big scene. Since Joe wants to travel around the world at the beginning of the month and can''t get there, he''d better not go too far. Chi thought thoughtlessly. [guest? Daughter, did you participate in the variety show?] Qiao''s first reaction was this at the beginning of the month. Now many entertainment companies like to dig good-looking girls back to be stars. They are not so good-looking. If they are really selected and promoted, it seems to be a very normal thing. [No.] the little girl pulled her lips and denied it. At the beginning of the month, Qiao had no choice but to ask again carefully: [well, my parents'' tour fees have been spent and can''t be wasted, so we can''t come back for the time being. Do we have a chance in the future?] Although there is a lot of money at home, we should save a little if we can save it. Pool did not nod, indicating understanding. Just about to turn off wechat, Qiao''s supplement at the beginning of the month came out again: [mom will be back in a few days and bring you a gift by the way!] Pool not: [OK.] After the conversation, Chi Wei continued to drink tea leisurely. It seems that no matter how big the storm on the Internet is, it has nothing to do with her. ¡­¡­ Three days passed quickly. Chi Wan and Song Ci both took their families to the award ceremony of state M. Song Ci and Chi Wan were quite calm. The two young people looked quite calm in such a big scene. But the parents were a little excited. The smile on their faces could not be hidden. Their eyes were full of pride, especially Mrs. Chi. In an instant, the whole person was different. When you get off the plane, you can feel the difference in the atmosphere. "Grandma, aunt, let''s go in." Since the boy was silent, Chi Wan had to take on the task of opening his mouth to adjust the atmosphere, but there was no need to remind at this time. Everyone knows. Every Nobel prize presentation ceremony will be held, especially grand and grand. This time is no exception. There are many seats in a large venue, and there are huge LED subtitles at the door. The color is too out of line, but it looks particularly noble. Chi Wan couldn''t help stopping and taking a picture. Although family members can go in together, there are differences in seats between researchers and family members. Chi Wan and Song Ci soon returned to the team. But even in the crowd, it was soon discovered by reporters again. For such a big scene, ordinary journalists can''t get in. Only national journalists can interview. The reporter''s eyes swept through the crowd and soon fell on Song Ci and Chi Wan. As soon as his eyes brightened, he walked over without hesitation. You should know that those who can enter the infield are not ordinary people, especially those who hold VIP auditorium tickets. Chapter 269 Either the team members who participated in the Nobel prize or their families. It''s mainly because you can enter this place at such a young age. It must be a topic and very eye-catching. Therefore, the reporter from country m saw Chi Wan and Song Ci at the first sight, and took the initiative to interview for a reason. Chi Wan was also stunned. This reporter, she met on the news. Generally, those who can be interviewed by this reporter are very successful leaders in country m, but now they are walking towards them? "Brother Song ci..." a great joy came to Chi Wan''s face. Chi Wan almost couldn''t stand firm. Then she naturally grabbed Song Ci''s arm and looked a little nervous. Song Ci also straightened his waist immediately. The young man''s eyes were cold, but the sun just fell on the young man''s good-looking facial features, which looked particularly dazzling. Just at this time, the reporter stopped in front of them. Fluent in English, he asked, "excuse me, two..." Chi Wan and Song Ci both achieved good results, especially Song Ci. Naturally, there would be no obstacles in communication. They quickly answered smoothly: "we are the team of Professor Chi..." As soon as these words came out, the reporter, who was already very surprised, couldn''t help showing a more shocked expression, looked at the two young people in front of him carefully, and then involuntarily gave a thumbs up and praised them. "You two are really good!" Chi Wan and Song Ci naturally felt proud when they heard such praise. But in full view of the public, they didn''t dare to bear it like this. They quickly shook their heads modestly: "no, we''re just lucky. We just helped the professor have a little problem." This is naturally the truth. But the other party has already boasted. Naturally, there is no reason to take it back. He nodded and didn''t forget to praise again: "it''s great!" They have said so. They can only stop refuting, otherwise they will not give others face. On the other hand, song ningshuang and old lady Chi laughed more happily after seeing this scene, but in full view of the public, the two elders were very conscious and didn''t make trouble for the children. Chi Wan and Song Ci continued to have a brief chat with the reporter, which finally restored their freedom. While they were relieved, their eyes flashed pride. ¡­¡­ meanwhile. On the domestic microblog, the recording screen of this interview soon began to spread wantonly. The world Nobel Prize is a high honor. Moreover, I also heard that Professor Chi, who had always kept a low profile in previous years, would come to the scene to receive the award, which immediately attracted the attention of many people. Some people have even started looking for live broadcasting, but most people have failed because they need to climb the wall abroad, but they can record the screen. The person who recorded this screen happened to be Chi Wan''s fans. Although she knows that her little sister is only in the guest seat. After all, she is only a small student and may not have a camera, as a qualified fan, she has opened the live broadcast with special diligence and can''t miss any chance to see Chi Wan. Now that''s not, see? [!!! Come on, let''s see! Wan Wan was interviewed! And so was Song Ci''s little brother!] Attached below is the video link. Chapter 270 Everyone hurriedly ordered in. It was Song Ci and Chi Wan. They are teenagers and girls with just the right youth. Such an eye-catching combination will not feel tired even if they are seen many times. Everyone''s eyes also began to show pink love. After listening to the two people''s very tacit understanding, they answered the reporters in English with great efforts, and their inner pride reached the peak in an instant. [God, I only know that the two of them are great enough to participate in such an occasion. I didn''t expect to be interviewed by reporters. It''s really a face fight for us!] I have to tell you, it looks like a beautiful woman [who says not? God is really so unfair. He gave them face and talent, but he is unwilling to give one of them to ordinary people like me!] [at this time, I can''t help but want to diss Chi Weilai. Fortunately, these foreigners don''t know our domestic gossip. Otherwise, Chi Wei will be thrown abroad...] [don''t talk upstairs. It''s also very picturesque. It''s really good that those foreigners don''t know. Otherwise, I''m afraid even our wanwan will be affected...] Gradually, the topic turned to Chi Wei again. Everyone''s views were particularly unified and agreed that Chi Wei would only embarrass them. ¡­¡­ Chi Wan and Song Ci didn''t know about the Internet. After all, on such a serious occasion, they don''t dare to take out their mobile phones to play at will, so they have to wait even if they can''t sit still. Besides, it''s really interesting now¡ª¡ª They came a little early, but many people have come in advance. Everywhere they go, they are a group of big men who can call their names. These people can''t be met at ordinary times. Therefore, Song Ci and Chi Wan were out of control. They looked around as if they were making more money. Until, song ningshuang and old lady Chi couldn''t restrain their curiosity and wanted to know what they were interviewed, so they took people back to the stage. Not everyone can get in backstage. However, since they came according to Professor Chi''s team, such exceptions could still be made, and they were soon allowed to enter the backstage. Song ningshuang has always maintained an elegant image. Naturally, it will not change at this time. On the contrary, the old lady can''t help but directly lower her voice and ask, "what did the reporter tell you?" Because the distance was a little far, they didn''t hear it at all. Then they were really embarrassed. They played with their mobile phones under the eyes of a group of big guys, which made an excuse to take people backstage. Chi Wan pursed her lips. He was about to say something, but his eyes suddenly fell to one side, a figure. The girl widened her eyes in disbelief and didn''t answer Mrs. Chi''s question for a while. The old lady could not help frowning. There were several twists and urges in her voice: "Wan Wan?" Chi Wan still didn''t answer, but her eyes continued to stick to that figure. Even if she had been constantly denied, she couldn''t help jumping out a name in the end. "Pool not?" Just arrived in country m and didn''t like the excitement, so the pool drinking water backstage didn''t: "...." The little girl''s body also stiffened for a moment, and finally looked back faintly. Just one look frightened Chi Wei: "you..." Chapter 271 Although Chi Wan has been trying to control her emotions, her voice is still stammering and can''t say a complete word. Even the expression is like seeing a ghost. Such abnormal behavior immediately attracted the attention of Song Ci and his party. Only the young people who studied were calm. They didn''t see Chi''s future and didn''t have much expression, but the old lady and song ningshuang were stunned on the spot. What''s going on? Why is Chi Wei here? Old lady Chi and song ningshuang were stunned for a while. In a flash, she had her own thoughts in her heart: The pool is not necessarily mixed in. After all, even if Chi Wei knows so many big men, they are all big men who have long been successful and belong to the mountains and forests. They all start to provide for the elderly. They will never come to the Nobel Prize scene, let alone bring Chi Wei in. I just don''t know what kind of way the pool didn''t get in! After thinking about this, Mrs. Chi''s eyes became more unhappy. If she wasn''t behind the Nobel Prize, she might scold directly and let Chi Wei get out immediately, but now it''s different. Be calm. Suddenly remembered something. The old lady suddenly widened her eyes and hurriedly took Chi Wan with her. She stepped back for several steps. Then she finally loosened Chi Wan''s wrist, lowered her voice and warned: "Chi Wei must have sneaked in. We must not say we know her. We can''t afford to lose this person!" Although the voice has tried to keep it down, the contempt and disdain have not dissipated. Chi Wan finally recovered. The uneasiness that had poured into my heart completely disappeared in an instant. I was very relieved and nodded to the old lady to show that I understood. Yes, the pool is not necessarily mixed in. Otherwise, according to Chi Wei''s ability, he doesn''t even deserve to be a waiter here! "Grandma is right." the girl''s smile is still bright and warm. She obediently follows the old lady, raises her legs, and has to go in other directions. however. At the moment of passing by, the old lady still couldn''t hold her temper. Anyway, she happened to be opposite the crowd. She simply lowered her voice again and threatened: "be sensible and leave here quickly." "You can''t come to some places. Don''t think your sister can show up here, so you deserve it." "If you hang on like this and get kicked out in the end, we can''t afford to lose this man!" Pool not: '''' The old lady''s voice is still so sharp and sour. Coupled with her wide eyes, it can bring a terrible effect, but Chi Wei won''t have any emotional fluctuations. Except, a little speechless. On the contrary, the staff on one side were confused. Professor Chi is rarely willing to come back and receive the award in person. Of course, there is no meaning to be perfunctory here. He is afraid that Chi Wei will not get used to it or get lost. He also specially assigned several staff. However, they don''t understand Chinese. Therefore, although I noticed that the old lady talked to Chi Wei, I really don''t know what they talked about during this period. "Professor Chi, do you know these people?" I don''t know why. I always think those people look at Professor Chi with a high and arrogant look. The staff soon got rid of the absurd idea. Chapter 272 People like Professor Chi should be admired by countless people. Who dares to look down on Professor Chi? Even if you''re a fool, you can''t. "Professor Chi, you come with me." no more wishful thinking. The man soon remembered his own job. He wanted to show the professor the venue and go back to the lounge to have a rest. ¡­¡­ In the follow-up, many reporters still focused on Chi Wan and Song Ci. After all, the owner of the Nobel Prize is Professor Chi. These two are still members of Professor Chi''s team. This alone can add points. Chi Wan and Song Ci looked at each other. They were not used to these interviews and were very unfamiliar, but with more times, the two people gradually had experience, more and more comfortable, their actions were calm and elegant, and their smile could not be hidden. It happened that both of them had high appearance and exuded the breath of youth. Even if they were separated by a camera, they could clearly record the incomparable fit of the two when they were together. This one after another very tacit interview video was also posted on the microblog. Although the signals of netizens who couldn''t climb over the wall to watch the live broadcast were half beat, fortunately, the people were enthusiastic. Soon, after watching the series of interview videos, they couldn''t help getting excited again. Although they already know the excellence of Chi Wan and Song Ci, it doesn''t prevent them from feeling amazing again. Especially when they saw Chi Wan sitting with a group of members of the research institute like that, the young girls always exuded a different atmosphere and attracted people''s attention, everyone''s hearts were excited. [God, Wan Wan looks so good sitting there. It''s so encouraging for us!] [who can not love such a beautiful and powerful girl?] I really love you anyway ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ But in a pile of compliments, other voices soon appeared. An account claiming to be Chi Wei and Chi Wan was successfully seen in a lot of comments. [well, everyone... Wan Wan and I are classmates. We have a good relationship in school. At least we always regard each other as friends. Wan Wan told me backstage that Chi Wei was also at the Nobel Prize scene!!] This short paragraph immediately set off an unknown wave. And she didn''t just jump out to reveal the news, but proved her identity. In addition, her microblog really pays attention to Chi Wan. Therefore, after seeing the chat screenshot of the netizen, everyone''s mood exploded. Chi Wan didn''t say anything bad, but a very simple question: "I saw my sister backstage, but why did my sister appear here..." Why does the pool not appear here? This is what everyone is curious about. [I''m really speechless. I''ve never seen such a brazen person. She has to rush to lose face! The key is that if she loses her own people, it doesn''t have much to do with us, but she goes out and represents our country!] [no, my original good mood has been completely destroyed. Chi Wan is going to the capital, and she will follow. Now Chi Wan goes to the Nobel Prize scene, and she won''t let go? Some people really don''t have eyes, so they don''t know whether they deserve to compare with others!] Chapter 273 While the abuse hit again, the award ceremony began slowly. First of all, let the well-known scientific researchers who participated in the award party play and sit down, and then introduce themselves gracefully when they are called by name. Every time at this time, the big guys gather. People who pay attention to the matter itself are gradually unable to scold, and begin to look forward to who will be the next person. The only lucky thing is that those who climb over the wall are willing to give screenshots of the live broadcast simultaneously. [this seems to be the boss on page 25 of our textbook...] [I''ve only seen this guy in legend...] [it''s over, there are too many big guys. I''m a little dazzled!] [who says not? This is my idol. If it weren''t for his research...] For a while, the originally ugly comment area has become a lot more solemn and solemn, all of which are treated. We salute. After all, sometimes scholarship knows no borders. Only truly successful people can be respected. Just Where is Professor Chi Under the blogger who shared the live screenshot, someone finally took the lead in making this confused voice. There is no doubt that the award this time belongs to Professor Chi, but now so many leaders in other countries have come out, why haven''t our leaders heard anything? The blogger was also suddenly reminded, but soon recalled: "our boss''s great achievements in scientific research can''t be compared with anyone, so of course we should enter the final stage!" This explanation is reasonable. Everyone soon nodded and believed it decisively. ¡­¡­ At the moment, the pool does not have privileges. It''s not the final entry. But you can travel freely in such a big place and talk and laugh with these old acquaintances you haven''t met for a long time. After all, we are all people who have done research together before, and sometimes there will be international cooperation, so we all know each other privately. So¡ª¡ª Chi Wei has become a delicious meat bun everywhere. But anyone who can call his name will hold the little girl and learn two sentences. While feeling, he is indeed a fearsome young man, and he dare not disrespect others at all. He is careful in his words and deeds. Those bigwigs who were looked up to now showed great awe and admiration. Most of them were holding hands. The little girl didn''t respond to this, and didn''t find anything wrong. Instead, she said hello to everyone very politely, and then went on to the next one. It feels like a big star is holding a fan reception. Moreover, it may be because the action is too natural. The little girl has no sense of disobedience when she integrates into this group of people. On the contrary, it will give people an illusion that she should have been so. The person in charge of holding the award was also very careful. He found the scene at once and couldn''t help cutting the camera. After all, this is Professor Chi! The camera has to be. ¡­¡­ Therefore, the blogger who was still watching all kinds of big men greet each other and ask for warmth found that the situation at the scene had changed. On the big screen behind the stage, Chi Wei actually appeared. Isn''t it his eyes? After thinking about it, the man raised his hand silently and rubbed his eyes. Chapter 274 The pool is not still there. Shit? The blogger was stunned again. After struggling for a moment, he rubbed his eyes again. He hoped that when he opened his eyes again, he would find all hallucinations. However Chi Wei is still on the big screen on the award stage. The screen is large and can fully see the scene under the stage. At this time, Chi Wei is in a group of big guys, and he also chats with those big guys hand in hand, shoulder to shoulder, and looks very happy. £¡£¿ What the hell? Perhaps the silence was too long, and the melon eating people who had been crying for food were a little unhappy, so they couldn''t help but speak and urge them. [is the blogger still there? Have you seen Professor Chi? Woo woo, I''m really curious about what Professor Chi looks like!] [curiosity + 1] ¡­¡­ After looking at the comment area, the blogger''s mood could not help becoming more complex. He was silent for a long time. After brewing for a moment, he finally wrote a line very depressed: [I didn''t see Professor Chi, I saw Chi Weilai.] ¡¾¡­¡­£¿¡¿ What, what did you say Naturally, not only the people who eat melons online, but also Mrs. Chi, Chi Wan and song ningshuang found this. The smile originally hung on his face froze in an instant, and several people''s expressions showed embarrassment at different levels. Chi Wan was also stunned. Although she knew that her sister had been falling down and had no talent when she grew up, she still flashed something strange in her heart, a little heavy, and vaguely had a somewhat bad feeling. Song Ci also frowned. For a moment, he didn''t understand why he suddenly became so nervous. Song ningshuang. In front of outsiders, he always had to maintain the image of being gentle and talkative, but he couldn''t help it at this time. He looked sharp and said, "that''s how Chi Yun and Qiao yuechu discipline their daughter?" The old lady didn''t return to her senses for a long time. When she reacted, she was even more ashamed. She really didn''t expect such an accident to happen. Seeing song ningshuang''s particularly unhappy look and her baby granddaughter''s flustered eyes, the old lady''s heart was also agitated. She even showed shame. At this time, she couldn''t care about her face in front of the younger generation and apologized again and again. "I didn''t discipline them well." "When the award ceremony is over, I''ll make it clear to them. Today, I swear to drive this unfilial granddaughter out of the house!" Instead of being high and even a little excited, it''s true. As soon as these words came out, song ningshuang''s expression eased a little, and continued to restore the appearance of ordinary rich and noble women. She was very elegant: "this should have been done long ago." "Such waste doesn''t know what it is to take it back. It will only embarrass us. It''s better not to come back." The old lady naturally agrees with this. She didn''t like the granddaughter, but now she doesn''t like it even more. meanwhile. The domestic microblog comment area also sends a lot of question marks again. ¡¾£¿¡¿ [what is Chi Wei doing? What human deception? Does she know who is next to her? How dare she hold her head high? Those people are big guys. Chi Wei, do you deserve to stand with those people?] [Chi Wei certainly doesn''t know. After all, a person who hasn''t even read a book has no chance to know the names of these big men?] Chapter 275 [as Chi Wei''s classmate, I''m also very confused. I secretly tell you that Chi Wei not only has poor performance and poor grades in school, but also has a special disrespect for Professor Chi! At the beginning of last semester, there was a preliminary examination, that is, the preliminary examination of Chi Wei''s transfer from school. Among them, there was a big problem of Chinese reading comprehension: the meaning of Professor Chi planting trees. Guess, Chi Wei What was the answer to the question?] [Professor Chi didn''t go to the Nobel Prize site and sent a letter to the topic that he couldn''t attend when planting trees? We also did it.] [how did Chi Wei answer? Tell us quickly, don''t hang us halfway...] The person who claims to be Chi Wei''s classmate is really not a fake, but really Chi Wei''s classmate and Chi Wan''s suitor. Seeing that Chi Wei actually tangled up and hit the Nobel Prize scene, he was not generally depressed. He suddenly thought of this matter without exaggerating, and clearly said Chi Wei''s answer. [don''t laugh, even now, I remember this answer clearly, and I may never forget it in my life! Chi Wei''s answer is: Professor Chi was greedy when he saw the jujube tree planted in front of his neighbor''s grandmother''s door, and he planted one himself.] ¡­¡­ £¿£¿£¿ As soon as the confused answer came out, it really blew up again for netizens who were already dissatisfied with Chi Wei. But at this time, other students from Rongcheng No. 1 middle school also came out one after another to prove that the student did not lie. [it''s true. I''m also from Rongcheng No. 1 middle school, but Chi Wei and I are not in the same class, but the answer to Chi Wei''s test paper was so sensational that it was posted on the notice board of the school, and almost all the students of Rongcheng No. 1 middle school went to see it.] [upstairs is right.] [well... What punishment did Chi not receive in the end?] some netizens couldn''t help but make a voice of doubt. This The students of Rongcheng No. 1 middle school were silent for a moment. They couldn''t speak for a moment. I don''t know how long they were embarrassed, so they gave the answer: [I didn''t receive any punishment. After all, people came to the school with capital. Originally, our teaching director wanted Chi Wei to write a review. As a result, the headmaster immediately came to protect Chi Wei and punished our teaching director to write a review.] ¡­¡­£¿ Netizens were stunned again. If you can, you really don''t want to admit that Chi Wei is from their country. In this case, it''s none of their business no matter what humiliating things Chi didn''t do. Fortunately, just when they were tired of scolding, the blogger who had been squatting on the live broadcast and sharing real-time screenshots with domestic netizens finally updated the news again: [stop arguing, it''s Professor Chi''s turn to take the stage to receive the award.] In a short moment, all the attention that had been transferred to Chi Wei came back again because of this microblog. [ah, give Professor Chi a heart comparison!!] [squatting in a photo of Professor Chi online, no matter whether the professor is beautiful or ugly, fat or thin, I will print out the photo of the professor and put it in front of the window. I will support it every day just for the rapid progress of academic performance. Since then, I have been firmly ranked first in grade and No. 1 in the college entrance examination. Kailamborghini is worth 10 billion!] Upstairs, one world, one desire [you''re right. I also want to support it. I hope Professor Chi''s glory can protect me!] Chapter 276 At this time, the Nobel Prize scene finally shouted Chi Wei''s name. With admiration and excitement, the host read out the awards that Chi Wei had received before, and how much contribution Chi Wei had made this time. The tone was cadent. After listening to it, the people on the scene couldn''t help being infected, excited and looking at it -- a girl in a simple white shirt walked onto the stage. Then there was silence. Chi Wei didn''t buy clothes today. For her, she just attended an occasion, met old friends she hadn''t met for a long time, and received a prize by the way. It doesn''t need to be grand. Just see that her attitude is not perfunctory. The little girl''s hair is slightly curly and naturally drooping. She looks calm and calm. She wears simple clothes on her body, but she is stunned with a feeling of coldness and nobility, which makes people feel particularly dazzling after watching it. The old guys who didn''t know Chi naturally wouldn''t be surprised. They soon tacitly began to clap their hands. People in the Institute also showed a proud expression. Look, this is our professor Chi. Is he super young? He is a genius you can only look up to. Hum, envy! Only Chi Wan and Song Ci have not reacted so far. The old lady widened her eyes and her mind was in chaos. After realizing what had happened, she quickly apologized to the researchers around her: "I''m sorry, I didn''t discipline my granddaughter well. I should have expected her to be a demon. I should have tied up the pool so that she can''t make trouble!" "....?" the answer to the old lady was the caring eyes of others in the Institute. The old lady was stunned again. She couldn''t help but be a little more uncertain: "Why are you looking at me like that?" The answer to the old lady was the excited words of the host on the stage. Although she doesn''t understand English and is a little old-fashioned, the old lady is wearing glasses and is not completely blind. Of course, she won''t lose sight of the respect on the host''s face, just like watching an idol. But Chi Wei, where can I be someone else''s idol? The joke is almost the same. ¡­¡­ Before the formal commencement of the award ceremony, Chi Wei met the person in charge, because he had to check the process in advance to avoid any oolong. Therefore, when he had known the matter in advance, the person in charge did not lose his attitude. Except for his excitement, he had no other problems for the time being. Chi didn''t come on stage politely. At this time, the information and awards have been given on the big screen behind the stage. Numerous pages, wheel mode. The most remarkable is above: Chi Wei, Professor of Z National Beijing University, founder of Z National Research Institute, one of the founders of international scientific research organizations, age 18, awards It''s too much to see at all. Most of the people who can appear here are those who have not seen Chi and have made achievements in scientific research. However, when we see the information in that row, we still can''t help being sour. Maybe this is the difference between people Who doesn''t feel stunned and applaud from the bottom of his heart when he sees such rebellious IQ and achievements? Chi and song are not. When Chi Wei just came to power, they thought that Chi Wei must have been ignorant of good or bad, but now, the information has been broadcast. Even fools can''t help believing it. Chapter 277 But even so, they still don''t want to believe it. Especially Chi Wan. Chi Wan, who has always maintained a sweet and clever image outside, has no intention to continue to maintain that docile appearance. She stares at her eyes in amazement. Her eyes are firmly stuck on the stage and she is unwilling to move away for a moment. The same is true of Song Ci poetry. The young man, who has always been elegant and calm, also lost his dynamic ability at this time. He stared at the stage, looked at the huge personal introduction on the screen, and looked at the pool on the stage. Chi Wei is still cool and calm. Even under the attention of the public, the girl never showed any timidity, as if she was used to such a big scene. Such a temperament makes people feel awed after watching it. Only the old lady rubbed her hair impatiently. Her white hair couldn''t stand such devastation, and she dropped a few by the way. The old lady didn''t care. She lowered her voice and asked the people around her, "what''s written on it?" The old lady couldn''t understand the English and the words above, so even if she had a guess in her heart, she just regarded it as a guess and kept praying in her heart. She must understand it wrong. However Chi Wan has fallen into her own mood. Song Ci is in a daze. The only one who can speak is song ningshuang. However, song ningshuang''s state is not very good, and her voice is no longer. She is a little angry and cold in ordinary times. "What''s written on it is Professor Chi Wei''s personal introduction." "How many awards have you won and what official positions have you held?" The simple words summed up everything, and made the old lady''s already ugly face paler and stay for a long time. Then she finally accepted the fact. But. How could Chi Wei be professor Chi? Isn''t that a wild child who grew up in the countryside and didn''t know anything? Song ningshuang also had such a question. The elegant woman frowned more irritably, with an undisguised impatience in her voice: "didn''t you say that you picked up Chi Wei from the countryside, didn''t even study seriously, and didn''t know big characters?" It''s called not knowing big characters? The old lady was stunned again. "Chi Wei, she came from the countryside, and her clothes were ragged the day she was picked up..." The old lady thought about it and finally couldn''t help answering. Song ningshuang did not ease up. Even the heart is dripping blood. Chi Wan on one side bit her lips, clenched her hands into fists, and burst into a cold sweat on her forehead. In just two minutes, Chi Wan had thought of a lot of things. Maybe so many years of efforts will be in vain, maybe the Xueba set that has been operating for so long will be destroyed, maybe... There will be no more her position in this family. How can this be. Chi Wan''s expression has become more and more ugly. Although the truth has been put in front of her, Chi Wan still keeps hoping. It''s all fake. It''s just a little joke between the person in charge of the award and Chi Wei. ¡­¡­ Just at this time, the host had expressed his respect for Chi Wei with his excited voice, and put the exquisite trophy made in advance into Chi Wei''s hand. The little girl looked petite and weak, but her aura was particularly threatening. She took the trophy with both hands. Chapter 278 Although the look is as cold as ever, there is no lack of politeness. The process of the award ceremony is not finished. The trophy has arrived here. Naturally, it is necessary to tell the winners how they feel. Chi didn''t blink. He didn''t have much time to think. He continued to speak in fluent English. His speech was short, but very neat. His clear voice was not generally good, but it sounded... Too calm. The people under the stage did not care, and quickly began a storm of applause, one after another, deafening. It also broke Chi Wan''s last hope. Song Ci and song ningshuang close their eyes at the same time. They are worthy of being mother and son. At this time, they actually have a tacit understanding. They took a deep breath, but they still couldn''t slow down. Especially in Song Ci, the young man who has always been very proud now has no blood color on his face, and his eyes are full of disbelief, but his eyes are still stuck on the stage, unwilling to move away, and the expression on his face is filled with chagrin. Chi Wei... How could he be professor Chi. Professor Chi, Chi Wei. Why didn''t he think of that? ¡­¡­ Because Chi Wei''s words were too short, the host paused, and actually did not dare to ask the big man to add two more words. However, after a slight struggle, he still summoned up his courage: "Professor, why don''t you say more?" Every winner who came to win the prize had tears in his eyes. He was so excited that he was incoherent and needed reassurance. Why did he come to Professor Chi as simple and casual as on the chat? But so is it. This award is a lifelong dream for others, but Professor Chi has won it many times. It seems normal to be immune. Maybe the trophies at home will be dusty. Pool not: '''' The little girl tilted her head. She seldom appears on such occasions. Generally, any awards are mailed home. At this time, she was reminded and found that she didn''t say much. There was a pause. After thinking about it in his mind, Chi Wei finally began to add: "thank you for giving this award and for the efforts and efforts of every scientific researcher." Is that all right? I don''t know if I can, but there was thunderous applause at the scene. Chi Wei returned the microphone again and thought: that should be enough. ¡­¡­ At this time, netizens waiting for screenshots in China finally couldn''t sit still. Because the microblog owner who promised to provide screenshots to the partners who couldn''t climb over the wall to watch the live broadcast suddenly disappeared. At first, we were silent for a minute or two. We didn''t care. It was understandable that people were too excited, but after 5 minutes and 10 minutes passed, we still felt something wrong to varying degrees. [sisters and brothers, come and broadcast it to us quickly. You can''t forget our hungry brothers and sisters just because you are fascinated by the professor!] [hurry up, hurry up, I also want to see Professor Chi!] [after all, this is a name we can see in textbooks, papers and other places. Cut a picture quickly and let me provide it immediately!] [sobbing, sobbing, the children are already in a hurry. Hurry up!] However, under such urging, the blogger still didn''t give any response. Some people have begun to make bold guesses. Blogger, if you are kidnapped, blink! Chapter 279 ¡­¡­ I don''t know how long, the blogger who has been silent and golden finally has a dynamic. But I didn''t reply to netizens and didn''t publish microblog. But a sharp eyed person found that the blogger was silently deleting the microblog. He had been deleting, decreasing, and didn''t know what he was doing. Everyone looked confused until someone found Huadian. [the microblogs he deleted are all about Chi Wei, and they are all bad for Chi Wei.] ¡­¡­£¿ This discovery makes everyone more confused. What are you doing, old brother? Or, did Chi Weigang just do something to scare the blogger to delete the microblog overnight. Everyone has their own guesses in their hearts until the bloggers you pay attention to have new developments! Finally! The netizens who were still thinking about it, breathed a sigh of relief, quickly opened the new microblog, and then... They were speechless and even doubted whether they had gone to the wrong set. The blogger is making a crazy apology. [today is the x day of the x year. I solemnly apologize to Chi Wei... No, I apologize to Professor Chi. I shouldn''t follow others without understanding the real situation, and I shouldn''t drive the rhythm. Here I sincerely apologize, and I will copy Professor Chi''s personal data a hundred times in the future. Only in this way can I redeem my sin! I hope our great professor Chi can be an adult Forgive me for this mistake, regardless of the villains. If you don''t want to forgive me, I''ll... Copy it a hundred times again.] ¡­¡­£¿ At this time, netizens are even more confused. Good boy, why did he suddenly go crazy. And why should I apologize to Professor Chi? It still sounds like I did something unforgivable. Confusing behavior makes everyone confused. The blogger didn''t have any meaning to explain. He didn''t say much and directly threw out a recording screen. After all, it''s such a moment to witness history. Professor Chi''s first public appearance can''t stand on the recording screen to witness, but he didn''t expect... To be stupid. The netizens didn''t know why, so they directly clicked on the recording screen. Some people were stunned at first, and then continued to be confused because they couldn''t understand this and wanted to speak fast English. However, the situation of those who understood was not much better, and their eyes widened. The incredible degree was even too much, such as the blogger. Also fell into silence. Only those who don''t understand are still sending out question marks in the comment area: [can you translate what she''s talking about?] ¡­¡­ [she made a speech on the award, saying that she was very grateful for the efforts and efforts of all scientific researchers.] people who understood gave the translation very kindly. But: [???? what award-winning speech did she make? Was she bold enough to squeeze Professor Chi down and then go up to disgrace herself?] [she is Professor Chi Ben!] Finally, more and more people joined the discussion. They really can''t see it. Some people haven''t recovered from the situation and remind them one by one. ¡­¡­ [what are you talking about, what are you talking about? Am I abnormal, or are you abnormal?] some people still couldn''t help but utter a question from the soul again. But I actually understand. No matter how ridiculous, Chi Wei is also Professor Chi himself. Chapter 280 But even so, it''s hard to believe. The whole network has been quiet for a long time. No one was really calm. Almost everyone watched Chi Wei''s light English recording screen on the stage again and again. Finally, they finally accepted this terrible fact. Chi Wei, Professor Chi. After accepting the facts, I couldn''t help but start the resumption. What did they do to Professor chi before that? Criticizing others for playing with pets, saying that they have backstage to do whatever they want, comparing them with Chi Wan, who has no equal status at all, and even saying that they must have climbed up to an old man. This is why they haunted the capital. Even before the truth was revealed, they were still attacking Chi Wei This time, there was no need for anyone to remind. Everyone silently returned to their home page and deleted all microblogs that did not insult Chi. And also quickly issued a long apology like the blogger, hoping to wash away his sins. ¡­¡­ The most ignorant is the students of Rongcheng No. 1 middle school. Especially those students who deliberately stood up and accused Chi Wei of how inappropriate his daily life was for Chi Wan. At this time, they were completely stunned, and the netizens who responded had rushed over and left one message after another in the comment area. Microblogging is about to explode. [are you really a student of Rongcheng No. 1 middle school?] [did you come out to wipe Professor Blackpool on purpose?] [what is your heart!] Students of Rongcheng No. 1 middle school: " I''m also very confused. After struggling for a long time, the students finally explained to themselves. They were afraid that the netizens would not believe it and even began to swear. [we really don''t know her. She is Professor Chi, and her usual performance really looks like an ordinary student, or even looks like a learning scum...] [I can also guarantee that, really, I don''t listen carefully in class and bully my sister at ordinary times. We are telling the truth without any falsehood!] But netizens don''t buy it. Didn''t listen carefully? Do you need Professor chi to listen to what you high school students learn? Bullying your sister? Stop fooling around. Professor Chi looks petite, weak and honest. He will never do such a thing. You people don''t want to spread rumors! Before long, the microblogs of these students were full of people, and they refuted and criticized their explanations one by one, and people were going to collapse. But they are really innocent! After the netizens left their messages, they still felt very guilty. I don''t know who suddenly mentioned another sentence: [at that time, we said we didn''t know what kind of identity Chi Wei was, but there was such a row of faces that a group of big guys came out to support her...] [support, must support!] You know, Professor Chi has long been a national treasure because of his amazing talent, numerous awards and great contributions to scientific research. If such a person doesn''t support him, who will support him? #Is it another day when I was responsible for my impulse in the past# As for Chi Wan, everyone is reluctant to mention it. After all, with such a pearl jade in front, who is the real talented girl is not clear enough? But [why did Professor Chi become a student in Rongcheng No. 1 middle school?] Chapter 281 This also asks the doubts of the vast majority of people. In fact, they had misunderstood other professors too many times before, so after the truth was revealed, everyone became timid and dared not say the problem. They were afraid to collide with the professor again and make their sins more serious. Chen Ming, who was surfing the Internet, saw this problem on the spot. Chen Ming couldn''t help touching her beard, smiling and smiling. She didn''t mean to go up and explained to everyone. [Chen Ming, President of Rongcheng No. 1 middle school V: to select talents for the country.] ¡­¡­£¿ Netizens could not help but see a lot of question marks on their heads again, but they looked at it intently. This is the president of Rongcheng No. 1 middle school. He is also a big man. He counseled in an instant. The question marks that had been typed were deleted immediately, which became a problem of rules and regulations. He was a little respectful: [but does this have anything to do with the selection of talents?] Chen Ming in front of the mobile phone couldn''t help pushing her glasses. What rotten wood! These young people don''t have any imagination. However, having said that, Chen Ming quickly opened his mouth to explain, which was reasonable and justified, leaving no opportunity for anyone to refute: At the beginning, of course, I invited the students who had not come to teach, but also wanted our school students to absorb the essence. But she felt that instead of teaching here, it would be better to integrate themselves into the students. Being a student and staying together with each other all day long would naturally open up the potential of every student and discover the sparkle that easily overlooked. Although it was written narration, everyone could feel Chen Ming''s excitement inexplicably. After a moment of silence, they also expressed their worship and admiration. [I see! I always knew that the professor was very successful, so I always thought she would be very busy. I didn''t expect that the professor was willing to make such efforts to tap talents, but we treat others like this. The more we think about it, the more we feel guilty!] [yes, people''s professors are conscientious and want to serve our country, but we still misunderstand people like this. It''s a big mistake! I want to apologize again!] Let''s... Do it again ¡­¡­ Say together, you really come together. Everyone quickly and solemnly edited a new long string of words on the microblog to express their inner regret and hope it''s not too late. However. After apologizing, someone suddenly reacted. This time, it was more exciting than the previous times. [Aha! Is everyone''s attention a little biased? Have you forgotten? Professor Chi Wei is only 18 years old this year!] ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ After this reminder, everyone once again felt that they remembered what they had missed and said why they felt so strange in their heart. At the beginning, everyone was immersed in the shock that Chi Wei was actually Professor Chi. They completely forgot that the professor who had made outstanding contributions to their country was only 18 years old this year. In this way, they stood on the podium and talked and laughed with everyone. [eighteen, eighteen! Professor Chi Wei became a professor when he was only eighteen!] I cried. I''m 18 years old, and I''m still breaking up with my boyfriend...] [I was so scared that I also looked at my 18-year-old brother, who was guarding the crystal in the game...] [my brother too, let alone!] Chapter 282 Gradually, everyone began to scold his brother. Some people couldn''t help it. They even prepared to help his brother apply for more cram classes. Maybe they still have a chance. I have enrolled my brother in an English remedial class. I hope the first English can be as fluent as the professor. It''s not in vain for me to spend so much money!] [and I have prepared an interest class on scientific research for my brother, hoping that my brother can shine at the age of 18!] ¡­¡­ The painting style is getting more and more crooked, but some people still couldn''t help but pull, and the corners of their mouths broke the embarrassing situation in advance: [kindly remind you, it''s too late to report to your 18-year-old brother for cram school, because Professor Chi began to be a teacher at the age of 13, and won the first Nobel Prize in his life at the age of 13.] Moreover, this is not without proof, but directly moved the screenshot on the encyclopedia. If so, it is particularly accurate. The screenshots on the encyclopedia really know Chi Wei well. There are too many awards on it. It''s dizzy just to see it, but people can get it step by step. Who doesn''t say no after reading it. Netizens fell silent again, tasted every word back and forth several times, and then - cried miserably. There is no harm without comparison. Now they even feel that living is a waste of air. One''s life should be as rich and gorgeous as this big man! Now. The infield of the award ceremony. After Chi Wei finished his acceptance speech, he stepped down slowly and was welcomed to the center of the guest seat. Next to him were other scientific researchers. Seeing Chi''s future, he immediately greeted him warmly. Chi didn''t put away the trophy. After thinking about it, he smiled politely, but his eyes were still clean and calm without any excitement. Instead, I took a look at the structure of the trophy. This trophy is made of crystal. It seems that the workmanship is very exquisite and flashes. It happens that the previous three boxes will arrive. It''s better to give it to Qiao yuechu together. Should she like it? The little girl tilted her head and put away the trophy. Some foreign journalists and live cameras fell on Chi Wei. They could just capture the little girl''s tangled expression, but without tangled for a while, they recovered their coldness and could not see any emotion. In the cold, they were a little arrogant. At first glance, they had the temperament of a big man. Netizens can''t help crying again. [ah ah! Although I have fully accepted this fact, I still feel so long face!] [yes, yes, so am I. although I am not the one who won the award, although I am so young and promising, Professor Chi Wei represents the country to take the award. Our country has such powerful talents. Should other countries envy and cry?] You must envy and cry. The champion rarely agreed, and then the more he thought, the more he despised himself. He silently apologized several times in his heart. Chi didn''t know anything about himself. However, song ningshuang, who was under the stage, saw the girl''s intimate appearance, and couldn''t help but make an idea again¡ª¡ª Chi Wei is also the granddaughter of the Chi family. And the object of Wawa''s kiss was Song Ci and Chi Wei at the beginning. Chapter 283 Perhaps, there will be some twists and turns in the process. But isn''t it enough for the last two children to be with Meimei? Thinking about this, song ningshuang couldn''t help smiling, patted her son''s hand, lowered her tone, but still couldn''t hide her excitement: "later, you go to apologize to the professor." "No matter what, we are all people who haven''t been together for some time. Although Weiwei is gifted at a young age, she seems to... Don''t know much about feelings. Let''s be sincere, say a few good words and coax her back." In this regard, song ningshuang doesn''t think there is anything wrong with her idea. Chi Wei is a little girl no matter how powerful he is. Since she is a little girl, she can''t escape feeling. For her son, song ningshuang is still very confident. Although she can''t compare with Chi Wei''s achievements, she is also outstanding among her peers. She can''t tell what a remarkable talent she will become in the future. Moreover, with Chi Wei as the background, her family''s position in the scientific research community will suddenly improve. Who dares not to respect him? Then, no matter what you do in the future, you will get twice the result with half the effort. For a moment, song ningshuang regretted her previous shallow decision and insisted that Chi Wan be the daughter-in-law of the Song family. Now -- where does Chi Wan match? Song Ci has always listened to song ningshuang''s words. This time, too. But the young man paused for a moment. He hesitated and thought about it. Finally, he spoke out his confusion: "but what if Professor Chi... Won''t forgive us?" When Song Ci said this, the whole person was tense and nervous. At this time, a teenager who is very confident at any time is really worried, and full of regret. He never thought that Chi Wei, who is disliked by himself and his family, is actually the person he has always admired, and even wants to be accepted as an apprentice. In this way, he pushed away his idol. You can''t keep thinking. The complexion of Song Ci is more and more wrong, and the bottom of my eyes is a little more depressed. If I had known this, I shouldn''t have been so arbitrary Song ningshuang was stunned by this question. However, this state did not last long. She found her voice and denied her doubts about Song Ci: "no, you just have to say something nice and admit your mistakes bravely. I think the child should not care." At this time, song ningshuang was still immersed in her thoughts and felt that her son was the best and could be forgiven. The boy is another meal. Eyes fell far on the stage, where the pool was not. There were bursts of cheers in my ears, all shouting for the pool. Her light is unmatched by anyone. Song Ci finally nodded, and his heart inexplicably lit up a spirit of courage. Although even he didn''t know where he came from, the young man pulled his lips and was about to say yes, but he was interrupted by the old lady who succeeded in eavesdropping. "What do you mean?" "Didn''t Xiao Ci and Wan Wan have a good marriage? Are you ready to let Chi Wei replace wan wan...?" The old lady''s voice was very sharp, but it didn''t make a noise for long. She was frightened by the eyes of the people around her. Then she slowly remembered that she was at the Nobel Prize scene, so she had to lower her voice: "you can''t do this!" Chapter 284 "Why not?" Song ningshuang doesn''t eat this set at all. While appreciating his newly made nails, she was originally going to come and show off with everyone. He has such an excellent son and daughter-in-law, but now the plan has failed and can only be manipulated by herself. The tone is still a little arrogant. "At the beginning, we made an appointment. Our daughter-in-law must be the best girl in your family, but it is obvious that Chi Wan is not." People are so fickle and only value interests. In the eyes of everyone at the moment, there is no comparability between the two. Even fools know who to marry home. Moreover, their son seems to be particularly interested in the professor. It must strike while the iron is hot and hold their feelings in their hands, which is more important than anything. The old lady''s eyes widened again. It''s unbelievable. There are such scoundrels in this world. They don''t mean what they say. They repent in public and insult others. Chi Wan was also stunned. He was temporarily speechless under the pressure of this sudden mountain. After reacting, his eyes were red, his voice was very low and broken, but it could be heard clearly. "Brother Song Ci, don''t you want me either?" The little girl''s voice is a little cautious and gentle, but even so, it also has some uncontrollable tension and fear. For a moment, I even suspected that Chi Wei was intentional. It must be intentional. If not, who knows. She has such a high status and has so many achievements, but she has always refused to disclose them, and has never been misunderstood and explained. Doesn''t this make people feel that she is useless? The more you think about it, the more angry you are, but you can''t help it. Especially after thinking that the professor has always been the person she wants to be, it''s even more depressed. The boy didn''t seem to expect that he would be asked like this. He also paused for a moment. After reacting, he immediately took back his sight and nodded. No concealment. "I want to be with Professor Chi." Chi Wan laughed. Even if it has already come to this end, she is still very unwilling. It is clear that the person who should be in the limelight today is her. Even the previous interviews have been prepared. Those hosts are trying to praise her talent and unlimited future, but now - they are all gone. however. "Are you sure Chi Wei will be with you?" Have these people forgotten that the people who used to hold her and belittle Chi Wei are the so-called people who like Chi Wei. Is forgiveness so easy. As soon as these words came out, song ningshuang and Song Ci, who were originally very confident, were stunned. To tell the truth, I don''t think I will be forgiven. I just keep persuading myself in my heart, but it''s only allowed to worry in my heart and can''t be told directly. Song ningshuang''s eyes were not very good-looking. After a pause, she slapped the girl''s hand perfunctorily and comforted her with a very soft tone: "Wan Wan, although there have been great changes, you should believe that your aunt has always taken care of you as her own daughter. Maybe you will have no fate with your brother in the future, but we are still a family and don''t have to be so outsidered." Chapter 285 That said, it still sounds very perfunctory. Once you hear it, it''s just a scene. You can''t take it seriously, rather than the determined tone in the past. Chi Wan pinches his fist. Suddenly, a particularly bad idea came into my mind: Although he has admired the professor''s style for many years, she can''t accept it anyway. The respected professor is Chi Wei If only the pool could not disappear immediately now. In this way, no one can rob Song Ci''s brother. Her light will not be covered. Once the idea took shape, it took root and sprouted in his heart and grew continuously. Chi Wan''s eyes were burning, and even his breathing was a little short, with obvious excitement in his face. ¡­¡­ In fact, the time of the award ceremony was not long. Chi didn''t take the trophy well. After listening to the person in charge carefully count this year''s research results and hope to have more success next year, he left silently with the trophy. He looked cold and still had no ups and downs. Netizens rarely watched such live broadcasts in previous years and didn''t understand the process. They thought they could continue to watch Chi without a long face on the stage, but they were stunned by the unexpected end. They haven''t seen enough! However, this will not stop their enthusiasm to take the half-hour live clip and watch it several times more. After Chi Wei received the award, he was pulled out to eat and celebrate by a group of foreign researchers. Although Chi Wei was the only one who won the prize, there was no objection. Everyone knew how terrible the little girl''s talent was. Moreover, it was indeed a great achievement and would bring great changes in the future. There was absolutely nothing wrong with the promulgation of the award to Chi Wei. It''s just that this group of people are warm, and the little girl is usually very cold. She can''t see anyone in a year, so she must pull people and kill them this time. When Chi Wei left, it was even more unnecessary for the family members of Mrs. song ningshuang''s team to stay. The old lady took a deep breath and still couldn''t accept the news. Perhaps because of the dignity of the elderly. She even thought in her heart: it doesn''t matter who Professor Chi is, but it can''t be Chi Wei. Unfortunately, the facts cannot be changed. forget it. Now that we have reached this point, we can only accept it. In fact, it is not without benefits. At least it can bring a lot of convenience to Wan Wan. Who dares not to listen as soon as this reputation is taken out? Moreover, since she has such a powerful granddaughter, what''s to be afraid of? His awkward leg can be immediately sent to the doctor for treatment. Anyway, it''s a happy event. After thinking about these logic, the old lady finally didn''t keep a straight face, but piled up a smile, turned to Chi Wan, thought about it, and finally opened her mouth tactfully. "Wan Wan, everyone knows that you are wronged now, but there is no way. We still have to apologize to Chi Wei." "After all, they are their own sisters. She is still a public figure. She can''t be too cruel to you. In the end, she doesn''t want to forgive you, and then you ask her to give you some resources or put it directly into the Research Institute." The old lady has even sung a bright future. Chapter 286 It''s my granddaughter anyway. Although it was found after wandering outside for many years, Chi Wei''s blood is still their family''s blood. Moreover, he was taken back to live at home recently. Shouldn''t he make a contribution to this family? Anyway, we must drain the value. The more you think about it, the more wonderful the old lady''s mood is. She also has a smile in her face. Chi Wan is already very upset. Now the whole person is getting worse. Yes? Even this grandma has now chosen to stand on Chi Wei''s side and asked her to apologize? But she didn''t want to apologize. Moreover, this is to deceive people. After all, she and Chi Wei, if Chi explained her identity when she came to this house at the beginning, she will certainly respect and please. Maybe she can really get something from others. But now it''s different. Chi Wei should not be easily forgiven. After thinking about this, Chi Wan''s lip biting action became tighter and tighter. Her teeth were sharp and cut, and her lips had leached a little blood. Chi Wan is still unaware of it. ¡­¡­ Several people under the stage looked at each other and still followed the direction of the backstage quickly. Since Chi Wei has received the award, he should be interviewed by reporters. Just When everyone came backstage with confidence and thought it was their turn, they found that the building was already empty. "Professor Chi went to drink." Some kind-hearted people knew the situation and told them in passing. Chi Wan, old lady Chi: " Song ningshuang, Song Ci: " Several people couldn''t help looking at each other. Subconsciously, they took out their mobile phones and wanted to send a message. Then they remembered that they hadn''t added Chi Wei''s wechat at all. Chi Wei''s work number can''t be disturbed. As I said when I was in the Institute, Professor Chi''s work number stores information related to scientific research, which is very complex. I hope you don''t disturb it, otherwise if you make the professor angry, you will bear the consequences. No one dares to send any message to that job number. Song Ci lowered his eyes, with a bit of sadness in the fundus of his eyes. Song ningshuang patted her son on the back. Although there was some embarrassment, the tone was calm: "maybe the child has his own arrangements, let''s not disturb it first. When we return home together, we''ll find another opportunity to apologize and make things clear. We''re not afraid that others won''t forgive you." Song Zhixin still played drums and couldn''t believe it. But¡ª¡ª The idol you have always liked is right in front of you. This may be the only chance in your life. Naturally, you should firmly grasp it in your heart. ¡­¡­ meanwhile. The island with warm sunshine and warm wind, Qiao yuechu and Chi Yun. I bask in the sun on the couch on the beach, bathe in the sun and smell the sea breeze. When the wind blows, even every hair is very comfortable. The anniversary of the two people had a very affectionate and comfortable time. In order to ensure their world, they didn''t look at their mobile phones. They also went to the beach to pick up several beautiful shells and were ready to take them home as decorations. But lying in the sun is a little boring. At the beginning of the month, Qiao finally took out his mobile phone and was ready to solve his boredom. Who knows, as soon as you open the network, countless messages pop up and get your mobile phone stuck. The latest one came out a minute ago: [at the beginning of this month, your daughter went on a hot search!] Chapter 287 Almost the second he saw the news, Joe''s eyes darkened at the beginning of the month. One didn''t hold steady, and the mobile phones fell into the sand. At the beginning of the month, Qiao had to fish it out again and shake the sand clean. Only then did he hesitate to open wechat and look pitifully at Chi Yun next to him. He wanted to cry first. Just looked at the pool Yun in the sky: "...?" The middle-aged man''s face was also a flash of ignorance. He was about to open his mouth and ask what had happened. Qiao took the first step at the beginning of the month, sobbing and opening his mouth: "husband, our daughter is hot again!" "Woo woo..." Chi Yun: " Chi Yun''s face can''t help but become more serious. Just now, her comfortable appearance disappeared. Instead, she patted her wife on the back and began to comfort: "the microblog in Weiwei''s mobile phone has been unloaded by me." "She can''t see." Qiao yuechu''s cry stopped for a moment. Instead, he shed tears with a more rhythmic sense: "however, my heart hurts at the thought of those unreasonable netizens scolding us for not yet!" After saying this, Qiao''s tears at the beginning of the month really became more turbulent, and suddenly wetted Chi Yun''s skirt. Chi Yun''s mood is actually not very beautiful. These netizens are indeed full of malice towards Weiwei. No matter what he doesn''t do, he will be compensated by his brain for doing bad things, and even be compared with Chi Wan. Can Weiwei be the same as Chi Wan? Not as poor as her After Chi Yun fell into a short time of thinking, Qiao sucked his nose at the beginning of the month and quickly turned on his mobile phone again. Wechat news has accumulated to 99+ Qiao rubbed his eyes at the beginning of the month. He was preparing to accept the strange looks of relatives and the comfort of rich and powerful sisters as before, but he was surprised to find that everyone''s speaking style was not quite right this time. In the past, it was "at the beginning of the month, we also understand you. After all, it''s normal for your daughter to grow up crooked in the countryside for so many years. Don''t you still have Chi Wan, but it''s the child you brought up from childhood", "it''s all right. It''s enough that your daughter is spoiled by you". But this time¡ª¡ª Qiao was stunned at the beginning of the month. He rubbed his eyes several times, but he still felt incredible. He stretched out his arm to Chi Yun next to him: "husband, please pinch me!" Chi Yun: "...?" "Don''t hesitate, pinch it quickly!" disgusted with Chi Yun''s ink, Qiao yuechu couldn''t help but urge again. Chi Yun had to pinch it gently. Then he whispered helplessly and asked, "what''s going on?" After being pinched at the beginning of the month, Qiao finally recovered slowly and found that this was not a dream, which was even more frightening! I don''t know how long, Qiao finally remembered the meaning of these old sisters'' words at the beginning of the month. Suddenly, his expression became more angry: "these people are sarcastic about our future!" While talking, he also handed his mobile phone to Chi Yun. [at the beginning of this month, your daughter went on a hot search! You are so good that you can teach such an excellent daughter! Look, can we have an in laws? The two children are very similar in age and must be able to get along well!] [at the beginning of this month, your daughter is really great! I envy her so much. If it were my daughter, how nice it would be...] [at the beginning of this month, did you treat us as outsiders? Your daughter is so excellent that you didn''t tell us earlier?] Chapter 288 ¡­¡­ The following hundreds of messages are all like this. Chi Yun also followed, frowning. "Don''t be friends like this." the middle-aged man who has always been calm can''t help but scold. Obviously, he also thinks these people are very shady and strange. The couple had long known that their daughter was despised by netizens. They had tried to spend money to calm down in the past, but later found that it didn''t work at all and couldn''t suppress the netizens'' speeches. Later, they gradually gave up and unloaded the microblog of the whole family. If you can''t see, you won''t get hurt. "My husband is right!" Qiao yuechu couldn''t help nodding. However, when he suddenly thought of something, he was still unwilling. He pulled the black directly and moved his fingers slightly. After humming, he chose to go back on the spot: "how can your son deserve our family?" ¡­¡­ It''s the same as staying at the end of wechat. Almost the next second after the message is sent, the other party''s wechat status bar shows that it is being input. However, after input for a long time, there is no formal reply. Instead, it looks intermittent. I don''t know what I want to express. At the beginning of the month, Qiao stopped his black action again and waited patiently. Then he saw the other party. Even if he was wronged, he still answered naturally: [yes, my son is not so excellent, but they are all young people. Just give face for the sake of our long acquaintance ~] Actually used the wave number. Joe was speechless at the beginning of the month. Continue to reply to a message saying why she didn''t tell them in advance. The excellence of our daughter doesn''t need to be described in words. In my heart, she is the first in the world If these words were said before, they would be laughed at again and persuaded her. Although Chi Wan is not his own, it is also very good. It is a very good choice. Thinking of the middle-aged woman who has been living in dignity here, she snorted again to see how the person opposite should reply. ¡­¡­ Similarly, just like those who live on wechat and wait for a reply, as soon as the message is sent, there is one more after the person''s name, which is being entered. Two minutes later. [now we are the best in the world. I really didn''t expect that your daughter is Professor Chi! It''s really great. She has occupied the world stage at such a young age. I heard that this name has always appeared in Textbooks...] ¡­¡­£¿ At this time, the confusion in Joe''s eyes at the beginning of the month could not help becoming stronger: [what bullshit are you putting on?] However, the woman who has always been very polite one second after the impulse is sent out still feels inappropriate and chooses to withdraw: [what are you talking about?] But obviously, because the action was too slow, it was soon seen, even if it was too late to withdraw. [don''t you... Know yet?] Qiao yuechu: [what should I know?...] As soon as these words came out, the people on the wechat side were silent for a moment, as if they were stunned, and then the news hit them intensively for 10 minutes. [!!! Your daughter is Professor Chi! Professor Chi who has developed drugs to overcome incurable diseases! Professor Chi who has won several Nobel prizes!] Qiao yuechu: "...?" Is there something wrong with her or this person? And he thought it might be true. Chapter 289 Joe thought at the beginning of the month. He''d better download a microblog to have a look. Chi Yun also saw the conversation just now, which was a little slow, so she didn''t stop it. Instead, she let her wife download the microblog back. After all, this should not be such a joke, and the man''s tone sounded very real, very excited and excited. Two minutes later. The two people on the beach are gone. Instead of sunbathing, they are in a daze with their mobile phones. The line of sight has been firmly on the screen, and there is no idea to turn away. "Husband, hit me quickly..." The most surprised person was Qiao yuechu. For a moment and a half, he suspected that there was something wrong with his eyes. After struggling for a long time, he stretched out his arm again and asked the other party to hit him. Chi Yun: " Chi Yun dared not fight. I looked back and forth at the photos on the microblog several times to make sure it was my daughter. I was relieved, but my eyes were still hot and bright. At this time, Chi Wei''s name is still at the top of the hot search list. As soon as it was poked open, it was the scene on the podium. The little girl still took the trophy very calmly and humbly. She looked no different, as if it was common. But it''s really common. That is, the two parents haven''t recovered from this setting for a while. The pictures given by netizens are very detailed and comprehensive. Among them, there are pictures of little girls talking and laughing in a group of elderly bosses, and they are very casual. There are also pictures of little girls making an appointment with a group of bosses to have dinner. Then there is an interview. A foreign male reporter stopped in front of the little girl and said his inner doubts: "Professor, you have never had such an occasion before. Why did you appear this time?" Pool not: '''' No reason. The little girl in the video seemed to be asked, bent her lips, and finally gave a slow answer: "collect it for my mother." Qiao yuechu:! Joe couldn''t help but scream at the beginning of the month, and then he quarreled with others around him on the spot. Everyone turned around and looked at him with accusing eyes. Everything was silent. Joe had to cover his mouth at the beginning of the month. But this still couldn''t change the inner excitement. After a pause, he looked at his husband again and asked, "why don''t you hit me first?" Chi Yun: " Chi Yun didn''t pay attention to her, but gave herself a look. In an instant, Venus appeared. But the picture on the mobile phone did not change. Her daughter smiled calmly among a group of bosses, then silently took away the trophy and went down the steps surrounded and applauded by others. No, she''s Professor Chi? You know, although they don''t pay attention to the scientific research circle, they have heard of the professor''s name, because the professor has won too many honors and made too great contributions. So we all agree that the professor must have a certain age, otherwise he would never be so powerful. As a result, he was the daughter they took home? For a moment, Chi Yun was a little suspicious of herself. Why is her daughter so powerful, and she will live such a failure as a father? Chapter 290 At the beginning of this month, after accepting the facts, Joe switched to another state. Old tears again. "Husband, how many hardships did you say our daughter had before she got to today''s position? My heart really hurts!" "It was our dereliction of duty that allowed our daughter to do these things at a young age. Greatness is greatness, but our daughter must have had a hard time. It''s all our fault!" Chi Yun: " It''s not necessary. Although I don''t know, it certainly needs talent to engage in scientific research. If my daughter can achieve such achievements at such a young age, it must be gifted. After all, many people can''t get it in their whole life. However, I''m really sorry for my daughter. Obviously, other children are flowers in the greenhouse. Only their daughter is making efforts for national construction. It''s pathetic to think about it. At this time, Joe finally shook his hands and dialed a phone call to his daughter at the beginning of the month. Before the phone call, the couple searched the process on the Internet and learned that the award ceremony was over, and the phone call would not have any impact. Country M. Chi Wei was already having dinner with the scientific researchers he knew. Suddenly, he saw a phone call from Qiao yuechu. The little girl blinked and connected directly without hesitation. "Daughter --" One second after the connection, the middle-aged woman''s sad cry came. Because these people couldn''t understand Chinese, Chi Wei directly opened his hands-free, so everyone heard the sad cry from the phone, and the drinkers choked. They quickly looked at Chi Wei with concern: "what''s the matter, Chi?" "Is anyone in danger? Do you need help?" Pool not: '''' Chi Wei thinks the same. Then I remembered that my parents were out on vacation. I couldn''t help but face up and look a little serious: "have you been bullied?" Qiao yuechu:? "No whining, whining, whining!" Qiao yuechu was still in his mood. He heard his daughter''s voice, and the mood naturally grew stronger and stronger: "daughter, it''s too difficult for you! You must have suffered a lot over the years Pool not: "...?" "Not at all." The little girl''s voice was very light, with some doubt. It seemed that she didn''t understand why her mother suddenly thought so. Then he suddenly realized that Joe should have got the news from the Internet at the beginning of this month. Sure enough. Without the little girl asking, Qiao said to himself again at the beginning of the month: "daughter, what you asked me last time, are you free in three days, which means this thing?" There was also some sadness and helplessness in the voice. I especially hope my daughter can tell herself, No. However¡ª¡ª Adhering to the principle of never lying and deceiving people, Chi did not think about it, but affirmed: "yes." Qiao yuechu: If she can, she hopes to crash into a piece of tofu immediately. How could there be a fool like her in this world? Travel around the world, 20th anniversary? no Where is it important to watch your daughter win the prize? And this is not an ordinary small award, not even the award of the school sports meeting, but the world Nobel prize! Qiao burst into tears at the beginning of the month. At this time, his daughter gave him a gentle knife: "did you have a good time?" Chapter 291 Qiao yuechu: " Although she knew that her daughter only cared about herself, Qiao felt great sadness in her heart at the beginning of the month, as if she had been surrounded in the ocean of sadness and couldn''t see the edge. Joe couldn''t help hugging himself at the beginning of the month. Take a deep breath, with a strong tone: "your father and I are very happy." Happy, want to cry. Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu! Stupid thing, I missed my daughter''s award ceremony. Although Qiao had scolded herself many times in her heart at the beginning of the month, it didn''t hinder her. After sucking her nose a few more times, she finally opened her mouth weakly: "no, mom regrets..." This time, Chi Wei finally found the meaning that Joe wanted to express at the beginning of the month. The little girl blinked and became more confused: "regret?" "Yes!!" almost the next second, the middle-aged woman''s still high and excited voice sounded again: "if she had known that her daughter was going to the Nobel Prize scene, her mother would follow her even if she smashed the pot and sold iron!" Instead of traveling around the world without meaning here. Thinking of this, Qiao yuechu couldn''t help raising his hand angrily and pinched his husband around him. It seemed that only in this way could he solve his hatred. Suddenly, Chi Yun was pinched: forget it. My wife pinched it. I can''t help but understand. The little girl heard this and suddenly understood what the voice was. She was a little confused again: "do you want to go?" It takes almost no time to think. As soon as the little girl asked this question, she immediately got her mother''s nod and explanation: "of course, I want to go to the scene to see those big guys who can only appear in the legend and touch your daughter''s trophy!" And who would have thought that his daughter was the real big man. That trophy looks very good too. I really want to put it away. When it comes to the back, it may be too vivid or too excited. Qiao simply stopped typing at the beginning of the month, but directly began to crackle out a long string of voice bombing to express his inner cry. The taste of sadness is too obvious. Chi Wei calmly drank a mouthful of milk again. Only then did he take care of the reply. It was still the stable tone. He heard that he was not disturbed by it: "I''ll call you next time." Chi Wei did not expect that his mother would be so excited. This award is nothing to her, because rare things are more expensive. She gets used to winning more awards, and only the first two times will she have any other emotions. Qiao yuechu: " The middle-aged woman couldn''t help blinking again. The words behind her were blocked back, and then she thought it was very reasonable. Before I had time to respond, I heard my daughter''s very leisurely supplement. "The previous three boxes of trophies have been sent home." Qiao yuechu:! After such a reminder, Joe slowly remembered what his daughter had said before and gave her a pile of collected trophies at the beginning of the month. It''s just that the express delivery is a little slow and hasn''t been home for such a long time. Qiao thought it wouldn''t matter at the beginning of the month. Anyway, it must be some gadgets. Although it''s useless, at least it records the growth of his daughter, and he must provide it well. Chapter 292 But now, at the beginning of the month, Joe vaguely felt that what his daughter asked someone to send should not be an ordinary trophy. I just don''t know how powerful it is. At the beginning of the month, Qiao couldn''t help taking another deep breath and brewing for some time. Then he finally opened his mouth slowly: "those trophies..." "Those trophies are all I''ve got over the years. They are usually kept by my assistant. You can put the new trophies in it at that time." In this way, the mother will always be happy, right? Qiao yuechu:!!! Although he usually doesn''t pay much attention to the scientific research circle, Professor Chi''s name is always on the news, and it''s never meaningless news, but the announcement of various awards or textbooks. Anyway, once the name appears, it must be a great achievement. The three boxes of trophies Joe''s heart tightened at the beginning of the month. Then he quickly picked up his mobile phone to check whether there was a new Express home. There is one. The signature is: Chi Wei. At the beginning of the month, Qiao couldn''t help rubbing his eyes again. Although he had gradually accepted this setting, he still couldn''t return to God. Then he immediately patted his thigh and made up his mind: "husband, let''s go home now!" Chi Yun:? Chi Yun didn''t know this for the moment. After hearing this, a question mark slowly appeared in her head. Then I saw the chat record displayed on the mobile phone screen handed over by Qiao at the beginning of the month. Suddenly, the whole person became excited. He made the same action of patting his thigh with his wife and nodded unequivocally: "let''s go home, dismantle the express and see the trophy!" Anyway, it must be too late to go to country M. At this time, the award ceremony has ended. It is said that their daughters are having dinner with a group of big people. If they book another ticket, they may not see anything. It''s better to go home and squat on their daughter! By the way, give your daughter a perfect welcome! At that time, we must make ribbons at the door of our house. It''s best to make some fancy decorations. The more lively, the better, the more festive and the better, so that our daughter can feel the warmth of spring breeze. But¡ª¡ª Joe soon remembered something at the beginning of the month. "No, it''s your birthday in two days..." Of course, the couple just said it. They didn''t ask their daughter to come back for her birthday. If her daughter still wants to keep socializing abroad, their parents naturally support them 100%. Chi didn''t pick his eyebrow and just wanted to say it. "For the birthday party, I''ll invite some friends." It means going home for your birthday. Joe was more surprised at the beginning of the month. He couldn''t relax for a long time. He thought, "no, if you don''t have time to come back, it''s OK to live outside. The big deal is that mom and Dad take a plane to find you!" By the way, take a look at those foreign bigwigs. However. Chi Wei quickly put down his chopsticks and replied faintly, "it''s time." Chi Wei didn''t plan to stay outside for long. After dinner, he was ready to fly back. Moreover, it seems that Qiao and Chi Yun began to arrange birthday parties long ago, but they suddenly stopped, which just made their efforts in vain. Chi Wei already knows something about his mother''s character. At that time, you may feel wronged and sad again. It can be eliminated. In that case, Qiao naturally agreed at the beginning of the month. But "No, can you give mom a list?" Chapter 293 Since you are inviting friends over, you''d better make a list. In order to avoid more or less positions, it is easy to cause an embarrassing situation. Pool not: '''' The little girl frowned unconsciously. In fact, she is not interested in birthday party, but those old men enjoy it. In previous years, it was actually completed in the capital with the help of master Fu. However, this year is different. Since she has found her family, let Qiao come at the beginning of the month. But although it was made in Rongcheng, it still couldn''t stop the determination of those old men to come and celebrate their birthday together. Fenfen said they would come. List Chi did not think about it, but gave an estimate: "prepare more seats." Qiao''s eyes brightened at the beginning of the month: To prepare more seats means that many people will come and are all her friends? Sobbing, so my daughter is not as lonely as she thought. Joe couldn''t help shedding his old mother''s tears again at the beginning of the month. "OK, mom must arrange this birthday party for you so that your friends don''t want to leave when they come!" Pool not: '''' That''s not necessary. ¡­¡­ After chatting, Chi Wei started again and continued to eat. This group of guys are very bad. Because she won a prize, she tried her best to take advantage of it and refused to give up until she had a treat. Although Chi Wei didn''t need money at all, it didn''t prevent her from being frugal. Seeing the dishes on this table, she secretly said that she must eat them back. After all, she spent her own money. ¡­¡­ At the same time, Qiao just ended his dialogue with Chi Wei at the beginning of this month, and wechat was stuck again. It''s really that these friends are too enthusiastic. At the beginning of the month, Joe couldn''t help forking his temper, glanced at his husband next to him, and couldn''t help complaining: "these guys haven''t seen them so diligent before!" "To our future birthday party? No, you don''t deserve it." You know, Joe''s birthday party for his daughter at the beginning of the month has long been spread all over Rongcheng, but at the beginning, everyone laughed at it and said they didn''t want to come. At the beginning, she sent out an invitation. As a result, everyone was either ill or busy at home. Anyway, it was summed up in two words: No. But at this time, those who could not have said came to the door one after another, indicating that they would be present at the birthday party. no You can''t get there. This birthday party is for Wei Wei and her friends. You people who looked down on my daughter before and now come together, go away! At the beginning of the month, Qiao''s inner activities were 10 points rich, while Chi Yun on the side had quickly handled the matters here. Even the air tickets had been bought and went home with his wife. ¡­¡­ indeed. There are three boxes of things at the door. The three boxes of things are packed tightly. There is a layer of paper boxes outside. It can be seen that they are well protected. But¡ª¡ª After seeing that there was no one around, Qiao finally breathed a sigh of relief at the beginning of the month. He couldn''t help lying in his husband''s ear and muttering, "these trophies should be very valuable. Fortunately, we didn''t come back late, otherwise we would be stolen. What should we do?!" Chi Yun: " Chi Yun tugged at the corners of her mouth. She didn''t mean to say that no one would steal these things. Chapter 294 It''s true. No one will steal it. The paper box looks very ordinary, even a little ragged. It is pasted with cheap transparent tape outside, and there is a little dust. People who don''t know think it''s collecting waste products. Thieves also have foresight and won''t steal such things that seem to have little value. But they quickly took the express apart and took out the trophy. Although the paper box looks very simple, the inner layer of the box looks very normal and exquisite. It is carved with wood. The three wooden boxes are still full of fragrance. People will calm down after smelling it. But it didn''t calm Joe at the beginning of the month. At the beginning of the month, Qiao secretly moved the carved wooden box into his house, then quickly locked the door, which was a great relief. Finally, he began to look at the trophy in the box in a daze. Sure enough, they are some good trophies. The trophy says where it came from. Each is not a small game, but an achievement, which began seven years ago. And every trophy looks very delicate and shining. It''s going to be Joe''s cup at the beginning of the month. I''m blind. In particular, the people who organize the trophies are also very meticulous. They classify each trophy and put it into three different boxes, representing these three periods of time. Anyway, they are all good things. "Hey, hey, hey." Looking at the cup that was blinding people, Joe couldn''t help laughing at the beginning of the month. Chi Yun: " The man hesitated for a moment and was thinking about whether to remind his wife that we should maintain a good image and not laugh so... It''s hard to say. However, when Chi Yun saw that his wife had taken out all the trophies in the box, arranged them neatly, picked up her mobile phone and took pictures of these glittering guys from an angle, Chi Yun still shut up silently. So¡ª¡ª Half an hour later, all those who added Joe''s wechat at the beginning of the month saw the envious circle of friends. [alas, there are too many trophies for my daughter. What should I do? I have to give them to me. Look, I can''t fit a table. It''s really distressing ~] Circle of friends: " Excuse me. We don''t deserve it. The trophies in the photos are indeed dazzling, filled with the whole table, and still crowded. Who won''t feel sour after reading it? But think of Joe at the beginning of the month. Who''s the daughter? We won''t be surprised in the future. [yes, I''m so envious. Can you give us one of the trophies? Since you can''t fit so many trophies, why don''t you give me one? I''ll let my son put it at the head of the bed every day and absorb the luck of the great God. Maybe I can win glory for the country in the future!] Qiao yuechu:? Of course not. Joe''s eyes at the beginning of the month suddenly became serious, straight faced, and then suddenly as if he was aware of something, he soon typed a line of words again. [but there are so many trophies for my daughter, I don''t know which one to give, and I''m afraid these trophies have developed feelings together for so many years. If I force them to separate, the trophies will have a temper.] ¡°¡­¡­£¿¡± The whole person who did not make this comment was stunned by this remark. You told me the trophy would have a temper? Chapter 295 Why don''t you say that your trophy has been cultivated for a thousand years and finally become refined? Of course, everyone only dares to say this in their hearts. On the surface, since it has been seen that Qiao was only going to install an X at the beginning of the month, he had to cooperate and cater to the way: [yes, after all, these trophies have been together for so many years, we can''t separate them.] In fact, they clenched their fists, and finally they could only loosen them. They sighed: who knows Qiao''s luck will be so good at the beginning of the month. Everyone thought that her daughter who has been lost for more than ten years should be good for nothing. As a result, she has become famous at a young age, which is a height that many people can''t reach in their lives. Only in addition to envy or envy. Finally, the scene evolved into a group of people who continued to ask for admission to Chi Wei''s birthday party in Qiao''s circle of friends at the beginning of the month. Qiao yuechu: [sorry, the Internet was disconnected just now, and all the messages sent by everyone were swallowed. I''m really sorry.] People who left messages: ¡­¡­ I don''t know where to start. The news that the Chi family will hold a birthday party for Chi Wei has gradually spread to the Internet. For a moment, there was a big storm. Netizens acted quickly and rushed to search Chi Wei''s birthday on the spot. Sure enough, they were excited one after another three days later. [Professor Chi''s birthday must be held in a special style!] [woo woo, I really want to take part. I can absorb the breath of Professor chi from a close distance, and then I can pass the exam perfectly. From then on, I won''t be troubled by learning any more.] [how many peanuts upstairs are drunk like this?] However, everyone really wants to watch the birthday party of the professor who has made countless contributions to the country. However, someone took the lead in asking the first question: [where will Professor Chi''s birthday party be held? Is it in Beijing? Is it a top hotel? If so, I''m from Beijing. Maybe... I can squat at the door of the hotel and take a look from a distance, maybe I can absorb the immortal spirit of the boss!] As soon as this statement came out, it was immediately affirmed by everyone. Especially the people in Beijing are the most excited. In fact, this place in the capital is not big. If you exclude Professor Chi''s birthday party, it will never be treated badly. No matter what, you have to book the largest hotel in the capital. Only in this way can it be regarded as the top row. [it''s also from Beijing. The largest hotel here is Longwan hotel. I think Professor Chi''s birthday party should be held here. Do you have any sisters to squat together? It''s best to get Professor Chi''s signature and group photo, and then put it at the head of the bed and offer it!] [I think it''s feasible!] [I think so!] [OK! Let''s pull a group, keep in touch and suck Professor Chi''s Fairy Spirit together!] ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ All the big guys who were surfing microblog were stunned. Immediately, they laughed without saying anything, and didn''t really mean to tell the truth. ¡­¡­ Chi did not return to Rongcheng directly after his trip to country m, but went to the capital first - to accept the above praise. Get some bonus by the way. It seems that Chi Wei is used to winning the prize. She also knows that the little girl looks light. In fact, she has a small temper. She is too lazy to listen to them and doesn''t waste time. She directly gave a brocade flag and... Money. Chapter 296 The pool has not been weighed. Very thick, a red envelope. The little girl flashed a smile at the bottom of her eyes and stuffed the red envelope into her pocket with satisfaction. Then she took over the banner with some disgust. Just about to leave, other people who had been waiting here in advance hurriedly came up and said, "no, can we also go to your party?" They are all famous researchers. They will also attend birthday parties in previous years, but this year is different, because if they go suddenly, it may be very abrupt, so they still have to ask for advice in advance. Chi Wei raised his eyelids. The little girl was still cold and puzzled: "come then." These people have never been here before. Why are you suddenly polite. The other party doesn''t think there is anything wrong with his behavior. He is happy to jump up immediately after being allowed. Pool not: '''' The little girl couldn''t help pulling again. Before the corners of her mouth could express her inner thoughts again, the mobile wechat also rang. It''s Fu Shiyan. [no, which one looks better?] There is also a lovely cat expression bag at the back. After a pause, I may feel that there is something missing and add another supplement: [what do you wear for your birthday.] Fu Shiyan and Fu Laozi don''t need to think much, and they will definitely attend this birthday party. However, the master and the grandson have always been casual. The little girl frowned and opened the picture sent by Fu Shiyan. It was two very formal suits. One was pure black and looked quite serious. The other was with some dark flowers. Although it was still very noble, it was a little dull. Chi Weiruo propped up his chin thoughtfully. In fact, according to her student''s appearance, no matter which suit she wears, she can hold up her clothes. It''s certain that it''s not ugly anyway. And¡ª¡ª What''s your name You have to call the teacher Fu Shiyan at the end of wechat: " The man raised his eyebrows and nodded obediently: [what kind does grandma like?] Pool not:? What does this have to do with Joe at the beginning of the month? The little girl couldn''t help but flash a little doubt again. Without hesitation, she asked directly: [what''s this for?] Fu Shiyan lowered his eyes. Seeing this sentence, he couldn''t help laughing gently. His voice was very good. He was a little affectionate. He no longer typed, but sent a voice. "The first time I saw grandma Shi, I was a little... Nervous." The lengthened tone is quite imaginative. Chi didn''t get goose bumps on the spot, and then suddenly widened his eyes, which was a little incredible. It''s like the tone of the hero of the idol drama saying his lines to the heroine. Is it difficult - Fu Shiyan wants to hurt her and is ready to hurt Qiao yuechu? The little girl had a very casual expression. She became serious and cleared her throat. Then she said, "my mother already has a husband. You don''t have a chance." ¡­¡­£¿ Fu Shiyan:??? The man''s eyes flashed a little stunned. Then he reacted. The little girl misunderstood herself and became more helpless for a moment, but she pressed the mobile phone to her lips again and explained: "I don''t mean that." "Just want to meet for the first time and show a little respect for grandma." In fact, to make a good impression on the future mother-in-law. Chapter 297 However, Fu Shiyan naturally hid his words in the bottom of his heart. He was very clever for a moment. The pond didn''t have a meal. The little girl''s face that she had just raised suddenly loosened. While she was relieved, she perfunctorily said: [you look good in any way.] As long as you don''t want to be her father. Fu Shiyan felt perfunctory for no reason. ¡­¡­ Finally, Fu Shiyan decided to wear the first set of black formal clothes. Although there is no decoration, it is simple and natural, with a bit of atmosphere. If you see your parents for the first time, you should dress clean. Maybe your first impression will be better. Mr. Fu also went to have his hair cut and put on a suit. However, compared with the trend of grandson''s style, he tends to be old, but he also looks very serious. At first glance, he has a sense of respect. Two days later. The birthday party begins. Joe got up before dawn at the beginning of the month, arranged the servants to decorate the scene together, and specially went to the cake shop to pick up the cake. It was custom-made and the size was very large. At the beginning of the month, Joe waved his hand and came to a cake shop: give me the biggest one for my daughter''s birthday! Almost kicked out as a psycho. But in the end, I ordered the cake very smoothly, and then rearranged the position arranged in advance to avoid looking dirty. Adhering to the principle that all the people who come here are friends, Qiao didn''t hold the birthday party in the hotel at the beginning of the month. Instead, he chose to hold it in the open air in his own yard. Although the yard is small, it is enough to sit at several tables, and it is more grounded. It is a very good choice. At this time, the netizens in the microblog have also started the squatting mode. Several netizens who have made an appointment to absorb the immortal spirit of the big man have long been familiar with the established group chat. At this time, they have also made an appointment to come to the Longwan hotel in Beijing and wait for the arrival of the professor. The wind is a little cold. And bugs flying around. Everyone couldn''t help sucking their noses, pinching their fists and cheering each other: "it doesn''t matter. In order to wait until the professor, it''s all worth it!" "As long as we can successfully absorb the immortal spirit of the professor, we should even blow the cold wind all night!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Rongcheng Chi Wei doesn''t know that there are a group of people squatting in the capital. The little girl looked pale and changed into the small skirt prepared by Qiao at the beginning of the month. She lifted the skirt skirt. She was still a little unaccustomed for a while. However, what Qiao said at the beginning of the month was really exaggerated and vowed. It is said that many people are paying attention to this birthday party and may be secretly photographed. At least we are still an 18-year-old girl. Of course, we should dress sweetly and look good, so that they can find that we not only have IQ, but also have super high appearance. Envy those guys! Chi Wei wanted to refuse. However, Joe stared at her like that at the beginning of the month. It''s really regrettable. So I had to wear it. Fortunately, it was just a simple white strapless skirt. The skirt was not long. The fluffy skirt just reached the knee and exposed a section of white calf. Straight and thin. It''s still a long time. Not to mention the others, even Joe looked straight at the beginning of the month, and then there was a great feeling. "I didn''t expect that God would take such care of me. How can I have such a beautiful and talented daughter at the beginning of the month!" Chapter 298 With that, I was about to cry again. Pool not: '''' "You don''t have to be so moved." The little girl tilted her head and thought for a moment. She still opened her mouth lightly and comforted her. Joe quickly nodded at the beginning of the month, but his mood was still a little out of control: "but mom can''t control herself!" Pool not: '''' Finally, the old lady walking on crutches broke the dialogue between mother and daughter. The old lady has also rushed back by plane. At the same time, Song Ci and Chi Wan have also returned to Rongcheng together. However, compared with the previous high-profile, this time they are not generally low-key, but almost quietly. The old lady who used to laugh at Chi Wei has closed her eyes these two days, and even her eyes are a little complicated. Chi Wan has completely shut herself in the house. She doesn''t know whether there is something else or because she can''t digest it. But the old lady didn''t come well. At the beginning of the month, Qiao immediately shouldered the responsibility of being a mother, resolutely stepped forward and blocked his daughter behind him. Only then did he look at it with some vigilance: "Mom, what''s the matter with you?" At this time, the old lady had come to the front of the two. Although it was only a few days, the old lady looked old again. She was ten years old. Her legs were not sharp. Now she can hardly walk. Every step was exhausted. It can be seen that leg disease is constantly torturing her. The old lady didn''t answer Joe at the beginning of the month. Instead, she looked at the mother and daughter in front of her. I don''t know how long later, she finally struggled to say, "will the doctor come to this birthday party later?" The doctor is Jiang Nan''s teacher. At the beginning, Jiang Nan came to Rongcheng specially. She was originally prepared to treat the old lady. However, the child''s legs have been delayed for too long. In addition, she is a little old. If she insists on treatment, it may hurt the root. Therefore, Jiang Nan didn''t do it. Instead, she comforted the old lady. It''s better to do so. After all, the only person in the world who can cure an old lady is her teacher. Thinking of this, the old lady''s eyes were flattered for a moment, and her voice was gentle like water that had never appeared: "I''m not so promising. I know all the big people. I must know the doctor before I''m too late?" "Things used to be grandma''s fault. Grandma shouldn''t look down on you, let alone judge people by their appearance. The man is here to apologize to you. Can you help grandma and the doctor later?" If you can, the old lady doesn''t want to be so humble one day. Especially in front of this granddaughter who he had never looked up to before, he had to beg so hard. He lost his face after living all his life. But there was no way. If she didn''t beg, her legs might never see hope again. Bear it. The old lady''s eyes flashed fiercely. But I found that the scene had been silent. Chi didn''t speak. The old lady''s leg has really dragged on for a long time, but it won''t be so serious if she is treated a month earlier. But at that time, the old lady was speaking ill of her. Chi Wei is not a cold robot. Others have treated her like this, and will take the initiative to admit his identity and help with treatment. That''s the last time. "Weiwei, good granddaughter, can you just say something nice for grandma?" Chapter 299 Intonation is also a rare softening. Obviously, I realize that if I don''t seize the opportunity and pray quickly, this leg may not have a chance. Chi Wei frowned. It''s not because of revenge. After all, the little girl has never paid attention to these little moves of the old lady, let alone the psychology of hatred. It''s just that there has been no rule of law for a long time. Either lame or amputated. People of a certain age don''t have to toss about like this. It''s better to do so. Right now. Jiang Nan has come with a big bag of gifts. The old lady, who did not notice her bent body, saw her teacher at a glance and hurriedly came forward excitedly: "happy birthday, teacher!" The middle-aged man in his 40s pounced respectfully, sent a large plush toy ready without saying a word, scratched his head and said something embarrassed: "This is a gift for you. I specially asked the clerk what kind of gift an 18-year-old girl likes. They said it''s best to buy a doll the same size as a person. It will be very safe to sleep by the bed." "Do you like it?" Pool not: '''' Does she look like the kind of person who doesn''t feel safe? "It''s OK." even so, Chi Wei took it back with great face. They talked and laughed happily, and their behavior seemed quite natural. On the contrary, the old lady was so excited that she was about to jump up again, and her eyes suddenly brightened. I was still thinking about how to make this cheap granddaughter take advantage of it. Now it''s good, but it really takes no time. Here comes Jiang Nan. Will Jiang Nan''s teacher be far away? The old lady couldn''t help getting more excited, and then quickly gave a warm reception: "Dr. Jiang, do you also come to attend the child''s birthday? Your teacher..." Jiang Nan was startled. Then I noticed that the old lady who spoke was a little stunned at the bottom of her eyes, and even scratched her head in some confusion: doesn''t the old lady know the real identity of our teacher? That''s too insensitive. "The teacher is busy. It depends on the itinerary. I, an apprentice, don''t know at all." Adhering to the principle that since the teacher didn''t say anything, as an apprentice, she naturally couldn''t be exposed casually, Jiang Nan soon concealed it, but in fact, she didn''t cheat. Instead, she just delayed and didn''t give an answer. "Well..." The old lady couldn''t help narrowing her eyes. Somehow she felt something wrong, but she couldn''t tell where it was. She just felt that the famous doctor was very cautious and cautious in front of this cheap granddaughter. however. The old lady still didn''t go. Instead, she waited here directly and never wanted to miss any chance. After all, the condition is urgent and can''t be delayed for too long. The old lady hesitated and was preparing to get some useful information from Jiang Nan. After all, his teacher really didn''t see the head and tail of the dragon. She didn''t even know whether the gender was male or female. She had to ask more seriously, or she wouldn''t recognize it even if she was present. No way. The old lady was about to speak when another group of people came to the door. And a bunch of camera equipment. Chapter 300 They are all very professional equipment. They still use octagonal racks. Everyone present was stunned. It was Chi Wei, who still had a faint attitude. When he saw that the people around him were in a daze, he finally explained: "the personnel sent to the live broadcast above." The above has sent someone to inquire before. Do you mind if the birthday party is broadcast live? The little girl just nodded faintly without any refutation. Because, this just ended the award ceremony, so. Many people will continue to pay attention. This is a good time for publicity. A birthday live broadcast may let all young people see more scientific research leaders, so as to stimulate their interest in scientific research. That''s great. Joe nodded at the beginning of the month, but he immediately let people in. Since they were sent by the above, they are not those boring gossip journalists, but some journalists with serious clothes and high professional quality. Although it''s a live broadcast, it''s still very capable. So Netizens who are frantically discussing how luxurious the birthday party will be on the microblog suddenly found that the official microblog of national radio suddenly sent a link. Stolen number? Everyone was stunned, but they still couldn''t hold it down. They looked at it with curiosity. Then the whole person was stunned. Follow the link to a live studio. But because it was too dark inside and there was a little noise around, I couldn''t tell where it was. Until the host found that he didn''t edit the text, he quickly began to remedy: "it''s a great honor to be able to come to Professor Chi''s birthday party. Today, we''ll broadcast the whole process live for you here, so as to see the style of our professor!" The whole network was stunned again. Then there was a noise immediately. [great, great, I thought my family was far away from the capital and couldn''t get to the scene, so I certainly couldn''t absorb the immortal spirit of the professor, but now I feel satisfied even though I''m across the screen. I hope I can win the first place in the exam tomorrow!] [first!!] ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ We are all people with tasks. We don''t care about the messages in the live studio. Of course, even if we see them, they will only be shocked by our rich imagination. After placing all the photographic equipment and confirming that the live studio has been connected, these people have joined the banquet. No one is in charge of what has changed in the live studio. The camera was simply and roughly aimed at the door. We can''t capture what''s going on inside, but we can accurately capture who is coming, and it looks like walking on the red carpet because of the angle. There is nothing wrong except a red blanket. ¡­¡­ At this point. The trembling netizens in the largest hotel in Beijing couldn''t help sending out a question mark. [sisters, how do I feel that the scenery in the live studio is different from ours?] [it''s just different from that. Be confident. It should be called completely different. There is no edge. We stand in this place. It''s very magnificent and high-rise buildings, but the location of the live broadcasting room looks very remote. It''s a yard, surrounded by flowers, plants and trees.] Chapter 301 [I suddenly had a bold idea...] [say it, me too.] I think we should have come to the wrong place. Maybe the professor''s birthday party is not held in this hotel at all It''s not possible, it''s 100%. It happened that this group of people met at the door of the hotel to absorb the immortal spirit of the professor, and everyone also paid great attention to it. Some curious melon eating netizens have even begun to get up in Aite. [Hi, are you all right? Did you see the professor? Did you say hello to the professor or inhale His Fairy Spirit? Let''s take a few breaths too quickly!] ¡°¡­¡­¡± Suddenly, several people who were pierced by each other couldn''t help but look at each other again and read what despair was from each other''s eyes. Then continue to be autistic and speechless. Or another careful netizen, suddenly found something wrong, and then saw the address of the microblog that sent the link between the live broadcast room. Rongcheng. It''s not where these little sisters squat at all. Suddenly I understood why these people suddenly kept silent and understood their inner bitterness. [well, let''s stop arguing. Our little sisters may have been autistic. Their birthday party is not in Jincheng at all. They should have been numb by the cold wind all night.] ¡¾¡­¡­£¿¡¿ Everyone who was eating melons at the front couldn''t help but slowly put out a question mark. After returning to consciousness, there was a burst of laughter. Who would have thought that the professor was so grounded that when he returned home in prosperity, he chose to be on duty at the gate of his own small courtyard and have a birthday party. Instead, ordinary people must have guessed in the hotel. Ha ha ha, let me laugh first [I have to say that the sisters are a little miserable now. I''m suddenly curious about these little sisters. What are they doing now?] This is indeed the focus of many people''s attention. Since you didn''t squat down to the professor, you don''t have a voice now, so what are you doing? Soon, one of them finally stood up bravely and solved their confusion for them. [to be honest, we are in the capital. We are watching the live broadcast with our mobile phone at the gate of the largest hotel. The cold wind blows around. We are all shivering in our hearts.] But even so, they have no less awe for the professor. On the contrary, they also opened the live broadcasting room of the mobile phone. They must absorb this fairy spirit, which is not in vain. As soon as this explanation came out, netizens laughed even more happily. [laugh today.] [I have to say that the sisters are really miserable, but I can''t help laughing and wishing you peace...] Still shivering little poor people: " Sometimes the difference between the luckiest and the most miserable people is two words, only one step away, which is likely to change the world. Like now. From the most European person to the most desolate person, he doesn''t even have a hot water bag in his hand. ¡­¡­ No matter how chaotic it was outside, there was special peace and quiet in the small yard. A group of people didn''t speak, but sat quietly on the table waiting for the dishes. There are three tables sealed, each of which is very large. Originally, Joe was going to give it to those distinguished guests at the beginning of this month. Chapter 302 After all, the original idea was that this was my daughter''s first birthday back home. It must be held more ceremoniously. There must be a lot of seats, and those who came to attend had to be big people with heads and faces. Then those people didn''t want to come. Until the identity was exposed. Those people who didn''t want to come all of a sudden did it again and said they must come, but when they thought that their daughter was going to invite friends, in that case, there was no need to invite those people again. So three tables should be enough for all the guests to sit down. The camera is still firmly aimed at the door. Every time the door of the small yard is pushed open and a person comes in, the barrage in the live studio will go crazy once. However, netizens still didn''t mean to stop. On the contrary, with the passage of time, they became more and more excited and frequently made the cry of Groundhog. [I''ll go. Isn''t this the president of Jingcheng university?] [Cao (a kind of plant), if you recall carefully, you just won the prize a few days ago, and then the process of 10 years is often discussed by us. Is his argument reasonable?] [I''m also familiar with this person. I remember that I took part in the strongest brain two days ago, and then I took it. First, is he right?] [I''ll go, not to mention this one. This one is an old man of our Academy of Sciences. We made great contributions when we were young. Although we are providing for the elderly now, we remember all our efforts and dedication when we were young.] ¡­¡­ With more and more people on the stage, everyone''s enthusiasm for sending barrages is becoming stronger and stronger. Almost everyone who comes out will be stripped of their identity. They are also the kind that ordinary people can''t see or touch. Just like on the clouds, ordinary people can''t afford to climb up. [who is this?] [you don''t know. It''s also very powerful. After all, when everyone is not ill, this is a famous doctor. I''ve heard that this person can die every second. No matter how bad your situation is, you just need good conditioning, and you can turn into a small problem in the end, and then you''re not afraid of anything.] ¡­¡­ For a moment, everyone couldn''t help but began to absorb the immortal spirit of the big guys again. [I''m a medical student here. I feel very painful every day, but if my teacher is like this, I won''t be so painful anymore, because the light of the teacher alone is enough to shine on the Lord.] ¡­¡­ Under normal circumstances, such praise must be laughed at and feel spineless, but today it is different. It should be. The birthday party on campus is going on, and the live room is also running. Suddenly, I have no dream all the time, as if I wanted to be a salted fish. However, we didn''t pay attention to this item, but we were soon attracted by other things. Because The small yard was already crowded with people. Although the Chi family belongs to a rich family in this area, the back of their small yard must be limited, and the most troublesome thing is that the location is full. The three tables originally arranged were full of people, and now the big guys who came in didn''t have a chance to sit down at all. Qiao yuechu: " Chapter 303 Did she underestimate her daughter''s popularity? Looking at the familiar faces coming out of the door, everyone is a big man who often goes on the news. Qiao couldn''t help scratching his head at the beginning of the month. He even wanted to split the small yard and get more tables to serve the big men. But now it''s too late. Joe thought about it at the beginning of the month. He still couldn''t help pulling his daughter''s sleeve. There was a little more uneasy in his voice: "no, it''s all my mother''s bad." "Of course I know there are many people coming, but I didn''t expect there would be so many. I can''t sit down now. Those big guys won''t be angry? How should I remedy it?" They are some big people who win glory for the country. If they say that they are too perfunctory to apologize, they seem to be particularly disrespectful, but they don''t know what these big guys like. Generally, they express their apologies. Shouldn''t they all be good to them? Joe held his breath at the beginning of the month and even thought of a less beautiful future. Who knows. After Chi didn''t hear this, he didn''t even frown. He looked light. He didn''t seem to think there was a problem: "if you can''t sit down, you can''t sit down." These old men sit in the laboratory every day. They should stand and exercise their muscles and bones. They are very strong and healthy. Qiao yuechu:? "No, don''t scare your mother!" Joe was in a trance again at the beginning of the month, and then quickly pressed his voice lower: "tell your mother what these neglected bosses like? My mother will send some gifts another day..." Pool not:? The little girl finally frowned, and her eyes were a little confused. It seemed that she was thinking about the significance of doing so. At this time. Netizens also found Huadian. The already lively live studio is completely boiling at the moment. [did you find that these three seats are full of people, and now the new bosses have no place to sit. What a pity...] The first person said that naturally there would be a second person to answer. Everyone hurried to have a look. It was like this. Not to mention whether there is a place to sit, this small yard has almost been crowded. The last such spectacular scene on the inner and outer floors was still a tour of places of interest. That''s true [ha ha ha ha ha, look at Miss Li in the middle of the camera, that is, Miss Li who often appears in the examination paper. The teacher is too old. He has no place to sit and can only turn around!] [... Ha ha ha! It does look a little pathetic, but I think the teacher is so cute!] [who says no, these big guys usually look cold, but now they look very cute. Look at academician Zhang, they all start to join the ranks of waiters and start moving tables and chairs!] After my reminder this night, everyone again put their eyes on the live studio. Sure enough, they saw a middle-aged man wearing a suit, very formal, and then Dumbo Dumbo picked up a chair. Next to him, other big men joined in one after another when they saw this situation and began the great cause of handling together. Then The scene presented in the live studio is that those bigwigs who usually only appear in textbooks and news change their old cold and serious appearance and move chairs. Chapter 304 Because it''s a birthday party, it''s grand, so even in the small yard, it''s also carefully arranged. Each chair is wooden and heavy. When those big guys are tired, they will first stop to catch their breath, and then roll up their sleeves and continue to move. It''s like I''m cleaning up [ow, ow, the big guys are so cute!] [lovely love, no head!] ¡­¡­ Qiao yuechu also learned the news after a while. In an instant, the whole person was a little bad. He hurried to come in person: "put it down, put it down, you''re here to be a guest. Where can we let guests carry chairs!" It seemed how perfunctory their family was. But these words didn''t make the big guys stop. Instead, they didn''t care about it. They waved their hands in a leisurely tone. It was obvious that they had formed a habit: "it''s okay, it''s not a matter." In previous years, birthday parties were held at the Fu family in Beijing. The location was less and more stingy. They used to bring their own dishes and chopsticks. So for this group of big guys, the service given by Joe at the beginning of this month can definitely play 5 stars. There is no falsehood. Qiao yuechu: " Joe was speechless at the beginning of the month. Then he remembered his daughter''s words and couldn''t help scratching his head. Is this the way big guys get along? After another look, the bosses were still calm and happy. When he remembered what his daughter said, Qiao was finally completely relieved at the beginning of the month and nodded hurriedly: "that''s good, that''s good." So The audience in the live broadcasting room watched for another half an hour. The bosses moved stools online and moved the table together. The scene was quite grounded. But everyone couldn''t help boasting. [it''s worthy of being big guys. Indeed, they are people with Fairy Spirit. Even when doing such actions, they look very tall. Every force is used at the right point to make them more labor-saving when carrying. Each expression is well controlled, which proves that they are working hard. Although it''s a little ferocious, there''s no problem!] [it''s worthy of being big guys. Even when greeting people, they are so unique. They even keep bringing new people in to carry them together, so as to contribute more to this small family.] ¡­¡­ The reporter in charge of the live broadcast first thought of something wrong. Suddenly he stood up from the seat, ran to the position where the tripod was set up, and then found that the boss who had been live broadcast for half an hour carried the chair. Reporters: A chill suddenly rushed to my heart. The reporters quickly and gently coughed, then raised a polite smile and aimed at Qiao yuechu who was in the crowd: "Ms. Qiao, can we have a look? Is there a trophy about Professor Chi?" Because of that award ceremony, Chi Wei''s name spread all over the country. That''s why. Qiao''s arrogant circle of friends at the beginning of the month has attracted the attention of countless people, but everyone has no intention to blame. After all, as a mother, who doesn''t want to dazzle after watching such an excellent daughter. If it''s them, it''s estimated that they will go out with the trophy every day. It''s the same day. It''s absolutely not repeated. Chapter 305 But I''m still jealous. Most parents who surf the Internet see the whole row of trophies, collect them silently and forward them to their son or daughter. Some are more anxious. They even signed up for a tutorial class for their son and daughter overnight, hoping to learn to make progress with money. Money has been spent, but it is unknown whether it can really make progress. Joe was stunned at the beginning of the month, and then nodded quickly. His eyes became very bright. "Of course not. Come on, come with me right away!" Reporters: " You are a little too enthusiastic. However, since the other party agreed to cooperate, of course they didn''t respect it. They quickly followed Qiao yuechu to the Chi family hall. Joe moved quickly at the beginning of the month. After receiving his daughter''s award, he immediately emptied the whole hall, and all the places where trophies can be placed are full. Moreover, there is a design. It is not just a simple spare place to pile up the weight loss together, but there are also small pets, goldfish and turtles, plants around, and the trophy is placed in the middle, which looks like a golden ornament, especially dazzling. ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ [kneeling silently.] My mother asked me why I cried and laughed [because the original picture was really joyful and the professor''s mother was really cute, but now we feel very heartbreaking, so we shed heartache tears.] Netizens were poor for a while, and then they began to take crazy screenshots. The layout here is really too exquisite. Each trophy is placed properly. Then at the beginning of the month, Joe deliberately placed the one who just arrived a few days ago in the center, which can be seen as soon as he enters the hall. That''s an eye-catching. I also want to have such a big place to put my trophy [wake up upstairs. There is no second Professor Chi in the world. Even if you have such a big place to put the trophy, there is no trophy for you.] Such honest words broke everyone''s heart again. The person who didn''t comment covered his heart with heartache, and then sent a reply again: [don''t you allow me to have a dream?] Then the netizen was immediately ordered by everyone to wake up. "..." too much! But it''s incredibly real. However, the speed of netizens'' speaking screenshots was also very fast. Before long, countless fresh pictures came out. [it was intercepted during the live broadcast. The sisters quickly saved it in the mobile phone or acted as a screensaver as a avatar. From then on, we will all achieve academic success, win countless trophies and reach the peak of our life!] [what kind of Koi will be transferred in the future? I think it''s better to forward Professor Chi''s trophy!] I think you''re right ¡­¡­ Before long, all kinds of avatars were replaced by trophies by netizens. This is a rare unification. But I didn''t see the mobile phone, and I didn''t brush the news. The people present didn''t know. Qiao also introduced these trophies to the reporters with great enthusiasm at the beginning of the month: "my daughter originally sent them to me in three boxes, and then I moved them here. I''m so happy!" Reporter: "..." Saw it. Chapter 306 But reporters still have to do some interviews. "Then, Ms. Qiao, your daughter is so excellent. Do you have any expectations for the future?" "Or do you want your daughter to dabble in other fields again?" The reporter asked this very seriously. Because it seems that the big guys will have an amateur skill these days, otherwise they won''t be a real big guy. Qiao yuechu: " What are you talking about? At the beginning of the month, Qiao had a flash of ignorance on his face, and then immediately reacted. He immediately looked very serious, but his hands were habitually forked and lowered his dignity by a few points: "there''s no other expectation. I think I''m standing at the peak of my life now." Reporters: " There''s nothing wrong with that. The reporters were stunned by what they said, and they didn''t know how to refute for a moment, so they had to smile gently to cover up their embarrassment. Then they wandered around the hall and took more photos of the trophy. Finally, they returned to the small yard. Then The small yard, which was already very crowded, was crowded with more people at this time, half more than just now. It was crowded in a dark crowd. I couldn''t see which big man this was and which big man that was. Reporter: "..." Qiao yuechu: " Even netizens were so frightened that they forgot to type. I don''t know how long I was silent. Finally, someone knocked down a question mark slowly: "are these big guys?" Indeed. Chi Wei''s birthday, let alone whether he was invited or not, even if he wasn''t invited, he had to find a way to come in and take a breath of Fairy Spirit. As for some big guys who have been very familiar with each other, after experiencing the devastation of the Fu family and his grandchildren, they actually have no requirements for the birthday party, as long as people can be present. At that time, the netizens did not know what they found, and began to cry again. ¡¾£¿¡¿ ¡¾£¿£¿¡¿ [what are you doing? Why do you suddenly swipe the screen?] And there are some meaningless words. I don''t know what emotion to express. In fact, I didn''t mean to swipe the screen, but we suddenly saw a familiar person in a group of people, but it was just a side face, so we didn''t see it very clearly. In addition, Professor Chi is a scientific researcher who wins glory for the country. His status in the country is very high and not affordable for ordinary people, which makes many netizens dare not claim it. However, someone finally summoned up the courage to raise his hand and speak. [if I''m not mistaken, is that our Tang and Song Dynasties?] In the Tang and Song Dynasties, a famous singer in the entertainment industry has made his debut for more than 10 years without any gossip, and the quality of each song is very high, but he doesn''t make an album. So that every new song will cause a great sensation, and the singing skill is unique. It is because of the beautiful and unique voice that people''s ears and hearts will feel washed. But this one. Singers are usually really low-key, do not participate in variety shows, and rarely attend any activities, so that many fans can''t find people, and it''s quite difficult to pursue stars. Because of this, they can only look at it again and again with a photo, not to mention a side face. Even if it is a remnant, I can recognize you. But the pool is not involved They dare not claim it. What an embarrassment if you admit your mistake! Chapter 307 For their fans, maybe they just recognize the wrong thing. If they change it to the idol, it is absolutely whimsical. They actually want to rub Professor Chi''s heat. Shivering fans dare not claim it for a moment. The live reporter turned the camera to the other side again, revealing the familiar face belonging to Tang and Song dynasties. [ah! Tang Tang!] [ah, I''ve noticed that there is a handsome little brother, who is especially like my family Tang Tang. I just don''t dare to recognize it. I didn''t expect it to be! How could Tang Tang be here!!!] You know, Professor Chi''s birthday is more eye-catching than any grand party and award ceremony in the entertainment industry this year. No one can come if he wants to. [my fans are also curious. How did my baby get in?] It''s much more elegant than walking on the red carpet. At this point. The birthday party finally began to go through the process. The Tang and Song Dynasties, which are at the center of everyone''s discussion, finally came to the center slowly. They scratched their heads and filled their eyes with tension and embarrassment: "it''s a great honor to be here and sing a birthday song for Professor Chi." ¡­¡­ £¿ What? What did I hear [yes, you heard right. We Tang Tang came to sing a birthday song to Professor Chi!] [ah, ah! More excited! We gave Professor Chi''s birthday song. Has that absorbed Professor Chi''s immortal spirit? It must be lucky in the future!] Someone quickly walked around and nodded in agreement: [that''s for sure! So... I''m a fan of Tang Tang, isn''t it equal to me? I''m also shrouded in Professor Chi''s Fairy Spirit?] [I think... You''re right and reasonable!] The fans have recovered from the shock, and then they celebrate excitedly. They even feel that they can move out and say: We Tang Tang sang the birthday song at the scene of Professor Chi. Can you? No. ¡­¡­ The status of the Tang and Song dynasties in the entertainment industry is not groundless. Their singing skills are indeed unique. Although they are usually more rap and rock, birthday songs are of course a piece of cake. With the accompaniment sound, the pleasant songs of the Tang and Song dynasties are also transmitted to everyone''s ears through the screen. [woo woo woo, it''s worthy of our Tang Tang. The birthday songs have been sung with deep feelings!] [for a moment, I didn''t know who to envy...] [eh? Who''s that handsome guy at the door?] [sister, it''s too much. In front of such a handsome man as Tang Tang, you still want to see other men? Where''s the handsome man?] Everyone joked on the surface, but in fact, they soon looked at the door very realistically. They were really a super handsome man. It''s autumn. The weather was a little cold. The man dressed in a long black windbreaker came slowly. It seems to be aware of the existence of the lens. The man''s Feng eyes narrowed. Although it was a casual look, it still made the netizens in front of the screen feel that their hearts were sniped. [I''ll go, it''s really handsome! I swear, this is the most handsome man I''ve ever seen in my life! Let alone passers-by, even the stars in the entertainment industry don''t deserve to compare with him in appearance!] Mom, I''m falling in love [unilaterally announce that this is my new husband!] [wake up upstairs, don''t you wonder why he appears here?] Chapter 308 As soon as these words came out, they immediately reminded netizens who had been confused by beauty. Yes. How did this handsome guy show up here? You know, those who can come to Professor Chi''s birthday party are big guys. See, even people with a high position in the singing world like the Tang and Song dynasties can only warm up by singing birthday songs here. What''s the identity of this handsome man? Everyone is thinking of this. Fu Shiyan''s arrival has also been noticed by the leaders present. The old men who were still drinking together froze in an instant. They turned their heads and saw the man walking in the night and... The old man behind him who was old but still walking. It''s like Fu Xingyun and Fu Shiyan. therefore. Netizens were soon surprised to find that the happy bosses changed their faces in an instant and were a little reluctant, but they were forced to raise a kind smile and say hello: "are you unhappy if your birthday is not in your Fu''s house this year?" As soon as he said this, the smile on Fu Xingyun''s face completely disappeared. Angrily stared at the group and knew that the old people who provoked discord didn''t look at it. They immediately looked at Chi Wei and quickly explained to themselves: "no, it''s not Wei Wei. Grandpa was too excited. He didn''t know what to wear for a moment, and then picked the time and forgot." While talking, Fu Xingyun couldn''t help kicking his grandson: "this boy is still angry with me and doesn''t wait for me!" That''s true. However, because the birthday party was in a hurry, only an approximate time was charged, and there was no specific score, so there was no saying that they were late. It was a coincidence that the two arrived last, so they were teased. But netizens are even more confused. [they look so familiar!] [I bet 50 cents. He must be a big man too. Although handsome men are young, who could have thought that Professor Chi was only 18 years old? Everything has a spirit.] If it was in the past, we certainly did not dare to guess in this regard, but now we have Chi Wei''s existence against the sky, and our ability to guess has become more and more bold. Until Joe appeared at the beginning of the month. As for Fu Xingyun, a big man in Beijing who had always held a birthday party for his daughter, Qiao heard his daughter mention it at the beginning of the month. Naturally, he also learned that the other party was going to come here to celebrate. When he saw the old man coming, he hurriedly continued to welcome him. So the netizens in the live broadcast room heard the sound: "Mr. Fu, Mr. Fu." ¡¾£¡£¡£¡£¡¡¿ [I wipe it, master Fu!] The netizens who responded first immediately exclaimed, and even were a little incoherent and couldn''t speak with excitement. The other melon eaters looked confused and didn''t know what they were excited about. [what happened to master Fu?] [don''t scream any more. Share this information with us and scream together!] Although we don''t know what''s going on, we can see from the excited state of these people that this is a big melon. It must be very interesting. [Fu Shiyan!] [Beijing Fu Group, the old man is Fu Xingyun, the master of the Fu family!] Speaking of Fu, netizens finally reacted. Then there was a scream. Chapter 309 Speaking of the Fu Group, no one in the country does not know. As the largest enterprise in China, Fu has covered every industry, dabbled in various aspects, and made great achievements. It can be said that many small enterprises are afraid of it. The value of influence and wealth has reached the top five in the world. Moreover, in the past two years, Fu Shi Yan has not only operated their group, but also participated in scientific research and construction, especially Fu Shiyan. Fu Shiyan''s resume is also particularly excellent. He has been a doctor and a scientific researcher. Anyway, he has a variety of occupations. It''s nothing to say that master Fu is easy to master. The only thing he doesn''t want is to inherit his family property. The old man forced him to inherit the family property. At the beginning, he simply ran away from home for a year, and then he really started a decent company, and it was still the kind of company that got up suddenly. There was no sign, and his value rose one after another. Then the wayward master handed over the company to his men. I don''t know what I''m doing now. But everyone saw the latest one updated on the encyclopedia, occupation: chef. It''s already a dazzling person. In addition, even if the Fu family doesn''t include others, it''s a top-level rich family and a place that countless people dream of. After all, who doesn''t want to join a rich family, and then the rich family husband is very good-looking. ¡­¡­ When netizens screamed, master Fu had quickly raised his smile and greeted Qiao yuechu politely. In addition, I don''t forget to give a very sincere compliment: "I haven''t heard it all the time. You look very beautiful, sunken fish and wild geese, closed moon and shy flowers. Now it''s true." Qiao yuechu: " At the beginning of the month, Joe couldn''t help but burst out a series of question marks in his head. For a moment, he didn''t expect that the old man would praise people in the first sentence, but others praised them. Naturally, he had to suffer: "your body also looks very good." A long string of words, without breathing, must be in excellent health. The old man nodded: "I used to be in poor health and almost lost my old life. Fortunately, I was lucky to meet us. She saved me and gave me a chance to continue my life." The tone suddenly became a little serious. Qiao was stunned again at the beginning of the month, and then hurriedly answered, "that''s really lucky." Thinking of his excellent baby daughter, Qiao yuechu''s inner pride can''t help but arise spontaneously. The old man choked on this attitude. In general, shouldn''t you say something polite? But it doesn''t matter. The old man turned his eyes and soon thought of a solution. He quickly pulled his grandson over with a smile in his eyes and a little cautious: "Mrs. Qiao, this is my grandson, green grandson. What do you think of him?" Qiao yuechu: " In fact, she noticed very early that the young man''s first feeling at that time was that he was really handsome, and although his eyes looked a little cynical, they were actually quite clear. Of course, these comments are only from the perspective of passers-by. If they are changed to other perspectives, they are not necessarily. The old man narrowed his eyes happily: "look, how about being your son-in-law?" Chapter 310 ¡­¡­ £¿£¿£¿ What are you talking about. Did I hear you wrong? At the beginning of the month, Qiao was stunned by the jumping words, and then in a moment, he understood the meaning of the couple. It was obvious that she was going to abduct her daughter, which she finally found. Now. The appreciation in Qiao yuechu''s eyes suddenly disappeared and became extremely serious. His eyes fell on Fu Shiyan. He looked left and right. It was obvious that it was gone. Instead, he became picky at the first glance. "I don''t think so." Such a good daughter is fragrant and soft to hold. She hasn''t held it for long. How can she be held by others? At the beginning of the month, Joe hardly hesitated and directly refuted the idea. Old man: " You don''t talk about Wu De. Mingming was very satisfied with what he said just now. He said that the child was talented and looked very successful. Why is it that he is suddenly not very good now? The old man rarely showed a puzzled expression. He really wanted to say something, but there was a faint pain on the instep of his feet. The old man looked down in doubt and saw a leather shoe fall on his foot. £¿ Master Fu couldn''t help getting angry. He looked at Fu Shiyan fiercely: "I''m kind enough to find someone for you, but you still want to step on me?" Fu Shiyan slowly retracted his leg. The man''s action is still elegant and calm. Even if he is coaxed by the old man, there is no emotional fluctuation and calm. They are all people who have done scientific research. Naturally, they also know what strength they have. Therefore, before stepping on it, he deliberately controlled his strength, which would not cause any harm, but he could make the old man recover and find out what he was doing. "My foot slipped. I''m sorry." Soon, the man stood gracefully and smiled kindly at Qiao yuechu: "don''t take it to heart." Joe had already taken it to heart early in the month. However, he nodded quickly and was about to greet people to take a seat. He saw... The man who was still very calm suddenly got up and walked in one direction, which is where the good daughter is now. My daughter is in danger! Netizens also vaguely heard a little dialogue, but it was incomplete. Can only start guessing out of thin air. [what did they say just now? Did you hear it clearly? Or did you hear any keywords? Why don''t we try to piece it together?] Nothing, I just heard that you are not very good [... Be serious upstairs and don''t drive indiscriminately!] Defined as a disorderly upstairs: "..." he vowed that he really didn''t mean that. However, netizens soon stopped the discussion. Because they saw that the man who had just looked pale and looked rebellious was walking to Chi Wei. After being nearby, he immediately became clever, stood quietly, and then helped pour a glass of water. Hands. When the camera sweeps over, you can just see the man''s beautiful and slender fingers, with distinct bony joints, which are very delicate and beautiful at all. [...? I suddenly want to knock CP!] Stop it, me too [come on, look! Master Fu is still carrying a gift!] Fu Shiyan''s goal was clear. After sitting next to Chi Wei, he took out the small gift he had brought. Chapter 311 A small exquisite gift box. The man still looked lazy and wanton. He pushed the gift box next to the pool, holding his chin, as if expecting the reaction after the pool was not opened. Pool not: '''' After looking at Hu Shao''s gift box in the dazzle, Chi didn''t slowly open the gift box. Immediately, he saw the string of exquisite small bracelets, very small chains. Only the tail was decorated with a hollow out small ball and exquisite carved patterns. In addition, there was a faint smell of medicinal materials. Pretty good. Chi didn''t blink. He accepted it with satisfaction and gave Fu Shiyan a favorable look: "Xiaoyan, you have a heart." I also know that being filial to the teacher is really a good child. At this time, some netizens with sharp eyes soon found the mystery of this bracelet. [I know this bracelet is exclusive to s family. Although the bracelet looks very exquisite, it is inlaid with diamonds in the hollowed out ball. In the process of making, the whole necklace is smoked with medicine. There is no need to add additional spices. It has its own sleeping aid and anti fatigue effect, which is particularly expensive!!] It seemed that he was afraid that others would not believe it. The netizen soon sent out a price map. Eighty one thousand. ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ Excuse me [I thought it was a small bracelet that looked very simple, but I didn''t expect there was a mystery, but!! I seem to hit it again!] [to be honest, I don''t know! I think the only man worthy of Professor Chi is master Fu.] At least they are also successful, and they are also a top-level rich family, handsome and handsome. Everyone agreed. Then he saw that Fu Shiyan had started to bring vegetables to the pool naturally. His actions were smooth and natural at one go, as if he had practiced countless times. [Ow! Can they really be a couple? You see, you send bracelets on your birthday, and then the two still sit together. You see how skillful master Fu is in serving his daughter-in-law. He has formed a habit after serving his daughter-in-law for a long time.] The reporters in the studio were also stunned. They are different from those big guys, and they don''t know what happened. Therefore, they also showed a CP smile like netizens, and boldly took a step forward: "Professor Chi, netizens watching the live broadcast online are very curious. What identity are you and Mr. Fu." Pool not: Curious? The little girl tilted her head and didn''t think much about it. After a moment of meditation, she directly gave the most real answer: "he is the cook I hired." ¡­¡­£¿ For a moment, the barrage of the live broadcast room was brushed by a pile of question marks. The eyes of the successor were also full of doubts, and then full of question marks. On the contrary, Fu Shiyan, who is called a cook, is particularly calm about this. He nods from kindness: "she is my master." ¡­¡­£¿ Master? Not only did this not make the doubts in the eyes of netizens disappear, but it became more intense, and how does the title of master sound so No, No. In the following birthday party process, everyone is crazy to absorb the immortal spirit of the big guys and knock CP. At the other end of the screen, there was a teenager, also holding a mobile phone, looking at the familiar yard in the live broadcasting room, and the sister who had never met. Chapter 312 It was not until the end of the birthday party and the live room had been automatically closed that the teenager slowly pressed out the mobile phone screen. But before long, he turned on his mobile phone again and skillfully opened his microblog. Sure enough, there was still a curse. "I like you in vain for so many years. I have supported you since your debut. I even think you will lead the team to win the championship. Now I think it''s all wrong." "My four years are not worth money." "Take off the powder. Goodbye. You''re such a rubbish." "I used to think that anyone could crack down on fake competitions and take stimulants, but you certainly won''t. I believe you really love the stage of E-sports and cherish every chance of competition. Now when you think about what you cherish! Just because you take stimulants alone, the whole team has lost the qualification to compete abroad. What face do you have Here? Get out of SG? " "Go away, rubbish." A screen full of garbage. And all kinds of filthy words. The young man was as if he hadn''t noticed anything. His eyes still fell firmly here. After a long time, he finally smiled miserably and dazed at the empty ceiling. ¡­¡­ This way. At the end of the birthday party, the big guys still didn''t go. They stayed very warmly to play cards and eat melon seeds together. It seemed that they were in a very good mood. Until the little girl saw that it was getting late and finally drove away. Everyone is a little more than enough. They pack up their things and are ready to leave. No one could have imagined the sensation of the birthday party. At the beginning of the month, Qiao happily sent people away. After confirming that there was no camera, he finally didn''t continue to carry them. Instead, he suddenly grabbed the trophy and kissed several mouths. The more you see, the more you like it. Pool not: '''' The little girl paused and thought about it. Finally, she was outspoken and advised: "although the material of the trophy is very good, after all, it has been visited by so many people, and there are still a lot of bacteria. Remember to disinfect when you want to kiss next time." Qiao yuechu: "...?" I don''t care. This trophy is the best thing in the world. It must be pure. However, after his daughter reminded him so, Joe slowly found his gaffe at the beginning of the month, quickly put the trophy away, and waved his hand seemingly indifferently: "It''s just a small trophy. It''s nothing directly with your daughter. It''s just the tip of the iceberg. It''s not worth mentioning at all. Then as a mother, I should learn to be calm and never lose face!" Pool not: '''' Chi Wei was speechless for a moment, but before he could speak, Qiao''s attention had shifted to another thing at the beginning of the month. She saw hot search. Fu Shiyan, as an old mother, Qiao yuechu only regarded it as not seeing it and completely ignored it. However, it was better to forward Professor Chi''s trophy than to forward Koi. Qiao yuechu couldn''t help laughing. By the way, I put my cell phone by Chi Wei''s hand. "Weiwei, look, these netizens are really talented!" "They cut the picture of your trophy and offered it. They said it could absorb your fairy spirit, ha ha ha!" But before he could be happy for long, Joe''s voice suddenly weakened at the beginning of the month. The smile just disappeared and was replaced by some worry. Chapter 313 But Chi Wei didn''t find the sudden change in the lively mother''s mood for the first time. Chi Wei is hanging his head and looking at his mobile phone quietly. It''s asking, when will she go back to work? Although he won another prize and the experimental results were very satisfactory, he still had to go to work. The little girl frowned. How can you be so stingy? I''ve only been on vacation for a few days, so I''m anxious to call people back to work. [wait a few more days.] the little girl subconsciously puffed her cheeks, but she soon recovered her cool appearance. Although she didn''t talk much, her tone was a little depressed and unhappy. It was soon detected by the people above. There is no anger, but good words began to coax. Of course, they are not so crazy. They have just made great contributions to the country and medical undertakings. Of course, they meet all requirements and want to rest with all rewards. Naturally, they can have a long holiday, but¡ª¡ª "In fact, you can also take another half month''s leave. I just hope you can do us a little favor, professor." There did not dare to speak out the purpose directly, but tried carefully. Chi Wei doesn''t mind at all. The little girl doesn''t care much about other things. So far, she just wants to take a break, be a carefree salted fish first, and then do scientific research and construction again. After all, work and rest should be combined: [said.] Light two words, but inexplicable still quite attractive. There was also a shake, but soon adjusted the state and explained to the boss with a smile: [Professor, since you have been so eye-catching and hot recently, we want to arrange a live program for you.] [you don''t need to do anything or go anywhere to record the live broadcast. You just need to broadcast the daily life at home for 10 days. You are given 5 days to prepare first and then start the live broadcast in the next 10 days.] Pool not: "...?" The little girl frowned again and couldn''t understand it: "why live?" That''s the point. The staff in charge of negotiation quickly picked up the typed draft and read it vividly and emotionally: "Because they have paid 10 points of attention to you recently, and you are a representative of our national scientific research community. If you open a live broadcast, they will come to watch. Then you inadvertently disclose some scientific research knowledge in your life, which may attract them and make them interested in scientific research, so as to stimulate more talents!" It means to absorb several talents through live broadcasting. Pool not: '''' Live daily life? In fact, she doesn''t have any daily life. She waters flowers and weeding mostly every day, makes some health tea by the way, and then plays chess with herself. There are no other projects. Let netizens see this. Are you sure it won''t be boring? The little girl tilted her head: "are you sure?" "Sure!" there was almost no hesitation, even as if worried that Chi Wei would go back on his word, he quickly output a series of words: "Professor, do you agree?!" Chi Wei did not refuse. It''s just a live broadcast of the boring retirement life. Netizens should not be interested. By the way, take a long vacation. not bad Chapter 314 Thinking about this, Chi Wei finally slowly typed a word. [OK.] It''s not cold. Fortunately, we have long been used to the professor''s indifference and don''t care about these. We repeatedly guarantee that: [it will never affect your vacation life. I wish you a happy vacation!] Pool not: Chi didn''t lightly put down his mobile phone and didn''t reply again. When Chi didn''t look up again, he found that Qiao yuechu, who was still excited and in a wonderful mood, had changed into a sad face at the moment. ¡ª¡ªQiao yuechu is a person who can''t hide his mind. Whether he is happy or excited, he will clearly show it on his face. Not to mention the tears in Joe''s eyes at the beginning of the month. Chi Wei paused, and a little doubt flashed through his eyes. As Qiao looked at the beginning of the month, there was a news on the bright mobile phone screen. #SG Chi Jin takes stimulants# #All SG members lost their qualification for the world series# #Please get out of the e-sports circle immediately# ¡­¡­ Chi Jin? Looking at the name, the little girl slowly fell into meditation. It seems that he felt the sight from his side. Qiao couldn''t help but secretly wipe a tear at the beginning of the month, and then raised a very forced smile. Worse than bitter. Pool not: "This is also one of my brothers?" The little girl didn''t hesitate to speak out about this problem. She looked light and had no waves, as if she were just on routine business. Although there was only one of the three brothers, and that one was arranged to go to school abroad not long after she came to this home, Chi Wei didn''t forget that there were three brothers here because of her strong memory. As like as two peas of brother Joe''s first time saw her, the three elder brother could not be seen as a permanent resident. Joe wiped his tears at the beginning of the month, and a few surprises flashed across his eyes: "daughter, how do you know!" Pool not: '''' "This surname is not too difficult to guess." the little girl couldn''t help but insert her mouth again and finally chose to tell the truth. There was no emotional fluctuation in her eyes. "Yes." Joe nodded approvingly at the beginning of the month, but the sadness was cut off a lot: "daughter! You''re so smart!" "..." that''s not necessary. However, Joe soon told his daughter about the second brother at the beginning of the month. Chi Jin is the second son born by Qiao yuechu and Chi Yun. Yan Juan inherited them. Everywhere she went was the screams of the girls. Her grades at school were OK. She was once the object they wanted to entrust the company to. But Chi Jin has no interest in learning and the company. The only thing he likes is playing E-sports. Unwilling to miss the golden period of e-sports, the teenager suspended his studies five years ago and entered the e-sports circle. In the first year, he attracted the attention of the whole E-sports circle because of a game. That game was extremely wonderful. When all his teammates died and everyone thought the game should end, he turned defeat into victory with one man''s strength. Even now, the video of the game is often turned out and watched again and again. No matter who can''t help saying God''s operation. Later, he won the championship every year. Only this year, today, Chi Jin was reported by his opponent to have taken stimulants during the competition. Once checked, it was true. Then it became the present situation. Chapter 315 Chi Jin, once known as the invincible genius captain in the e-sports circle, has become a sinner who has been trampled back by fans, not tolerated by the e-sports circle, and even removed from the team. Search the news about Chi Jin. There are still curses below. Joe stole another tear at the beginning of the month. Chi Wei blinked at the wanton teenager in the news. ¡­¡­ meanwhile. SG base. The door of Chi Jin''s room was knocked, but he knocked many times without any reaction. The person who knocked on the door was already in a bad mood. Now he frowned fiercely. In his voice, there was also undisguised disgust and contempt: "Chi Jin, open the door!" "Do you think you''re still the Jin God who everyone should hold? Take stimulants. You don''t want to call back to the competition circle in the future. You''ve even been removed from our team! Don''t pack your bags quickly and get out immediately? The new recruit of our manager is coming soon!" The boy who had been in a daze finally reacted. Slowly get up and open the door. The dark eyes flashed in disbelief, but soon the light in the eyes dimmed. Between the eyebrows and eyes, with depression, it was obvious that they still didn''t get out of their emotions. The whole person is a little decadent. But the visitor didn''t care. He glanced at Chi Jin again, glanced at the layout around the room, and the laughter was colder: "we always think you are the captain and listen to you. Because you are powerful, we don''t have any right to speak and can only listen to your arrangement. As a result, you gave us these things?" It was a team member who usually had a good relationship with Chi Jin. His eyes were full of disgust, and there was a bit of... Happiness. The look in Chi Jin''s eyes is not like a teammate who has lived together for several years, but like an enemy. "I didn''t." Chi Jin hung his eyes slightly, clenched his fingers into a fist, and the green tendons on the back of his hand burst. His voice was rare and accentuated. But it''s no use. The visitor didn''t seem to want to talk nonsense. After a few sarcasm, he quickly prepared to leave. Suddenly, he stopped, looked back and continued to add: "I''ll give you an hour to get out of our base immediately." ¡­¡­ Chi Jin gritted his teeth. But in the end, I can only silently start to pack my clothes and luggage. The dream that has lasted so long seems to have been completely broken and there is no way to repair it. While the boy was packing, netizens suddenly found something. [wait, Chi Jin, this surname is really rare, and... If I remember correctly, is Chi Jin from Rongcheng?] [seems to be...] Once the idea took shape, many people were shocked, and then they immediately went to check the information about Chi Jin. But I didn''t find it at all. Over the years, after entering the e-sports circle, Chi Jin seems to have no home. He has never mentioned his family or photographed eating with his family. This makes this matter complicated and confusing. Finally, Chi Jin''s classmates in Rongcheng also responded: [Hello, everyone, I''m from Rongcheng. I used to be classmates with Chi Jin. When Chi Jin''s parents came to have a parents'' meeting at school, they were lucky to meet several times. Yes, they are professor Chi Wei''s parents...] Chapter 316 These words immediately aroused thousands of waves. Netizens hesitated. In any case, they had done harm to Professor Chi in the past, and the reason why they did so at the beginning was that they believed the fabricated so-called truth, cursed with the trend, and carried out cyber violence against the professor for two months. Now I think it''s too late to regret. I even want to go through the past and slap myself to wake up. Therefore, people with this mentality, after learning such news, do not dare to judge immediately, and even dare not swear again, for fear that the professor will be cold because of another unintentional move. That''s sin. Are you sure Yes, don''t talk nonsense and slander our professor. If that''s the case, can you show evidence It''s better to take photos so that we can identify whether it''s true or false Students who broke the news: "..." do you want to take a picture when you meet at the parents'' meeting? It''s not the stars walking on the red carpet. However, we really found a big group photo in the class. At that time, every student was required to participate, not to be late or leave early, but also to cooperate to make various expressions. In fact, the picture is still very clear, and the pool ember inside is still childish and a little green, but it is really me. There will be no mistake. ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ [so what magic day is this?] [Chi Jin is actually Professor Chi''s brother. How do others know that it''s his brother who came from Baidu? They are still two years younger. Chi Jin, who is two years older, must be his brother, but I didn''t expect that these two people would mix together...] [don''t be so ugly upstairs. What''s called mixing up? People are just nominal brothers and sisters. Today, my sister wins glory for the country. This brother has lost our face. Why is there such a big gap?] Someone can''t help asking this question. But gradually, the painting style gradually tilted. [anyway, I''m still curious. Since they are family members, why hasn''t there been any news? Also, with the presence of Professor, will Chi Jin''s punishment result be better or lower?] This is also the answer most people want to know. Although we all know that the professor is very powerful, this brother is really hateful. They can''t forget this because the professor has just won glory for the country today. However, when discussing this point, many people who have always been successful suddenly became excited. [I don''t care what''s going on, and I don''t care what the deep relationship is, but I tell you, Chi Jin must be dealt with severely...] [I also agree that his sister can''t win glory for the country, so he can offset all the crimes. Don''t you see, those people abroad have mocked that we used to win with stimulants or plug-ins...] [I don''t care. We must be severely punished. It''s best not to play again in this life! It''s like losing our face!] ¡­¡­ At the beginning of the month, Qiao was stunned at the people in front of the screen. Looking at the new messages constantly jumping out of the screen, I feel more sad. Chapter 317 then. She realized something later, Ho, patted her head, and hurriedly pulled Chi Wei''s hand: "Weiwei, what should I do? This useless brother is coming to drag you down!" As he spoke, Joe burst into tears again at the beginning of the month. Then suddenly remembered something, and a flash of light flashed in my mind: "otherwise, my mother will think that she has never had a son like him!" "In this way, you can''t be involved!" Pool not: '''' That''s not necessary. Chi didn''t pull his lips, but also skillfully picked up his mobile phone, brushed the news, and slowly added: "my brother has been driven out of the team now." While talking, he also handed his mobile phone to Qiao yuechu. Qiao yuechu: " Joe endured at the beginning of the month. Finally, he turned his head and looked at it. Just that one eye, his heart pulled up. In the video, the thin teenager was carrying a suitcase. He was a tall man, but at this time he looked extremely fragile, as if the world was so big that he had no home for a long time. But this is not a reason to come back and give us no business! The baby daughter just won the prize. She should have been celebrating, but now she is discussed again by netizens. The more she wants to be angry at the beginning of the month, the more angry she is, the more distressed she is. She even wants to buy a mechanical keyboard and spray with netizens. But this time, the netizens were more rational and didn''t attack Chi Wei, but they still grabbed Chi Jin, and left a message saying: if this thing really passed, it''s hard for me not to doubt that Professor Chi wrote it. Pooh! We didn''t know that we had this brother. What else can we do? Joe was depressed at the beginning of the month, but before long, the closed door was knocked. The sound sounded rhythmically, one after another, with a time gap each time. I could hear that the knock was in a heavy mood, otherwise it wouldn''t be so. Joe quickly responded at the beginning of the month. He quickly found a paper towel and wiped away the tears on his face. Only then did he raise a dignified smile and hold the pace of a rich lady to open the door. Then as soon as I opened the door, I saw my second son who hadn''t seen each other for a long time¡ª¡ª The place where Chi Jin plays the game is the capital. It''s not far from here, but it''s not close, but because of the convenient transportation, he soon arrived at his destination. It''s late autumn. The cold wind made people tremble. The courtyard full of flowers and trees was covered with withered leaves, and the tall boy stood quietly at the door. He really didn''t enter the door without Qiao yuechu''s permission. Joe was stunned at the beginning of the month. I can''t believe it''s actually lost contact. The second son of several years was stunned for a moment: "are you Xiaojin?" Of course, it''s impossible not to recognize it, because it''s all played. Joe was sad at the beginning of the month, but he still expressed enough dignity in front of his children. If you recognize that this is your son at a glance, you may be considered to have been secretly watching. Hum. She didn''t. You should know that this broken child was clamoring to play E-sports and said that he must come back after winning five championships in a row,! Be sure to prove it to them. Chi Jin: " Back to the long lost home, the boy''s eyes were still a little more happy. Chapter 318 After all, home is indeed a warm haven. No matter what mistakes you make, you can still be loved and cared for when you get home. The young man was already fragile enough to be vulnerable. He was touched again. His Adam''s apple rolled: "Mom." "Bastard, you dare to come back!" The familiar voice of his son came into his ears. Qiao slowly recovered at the beginning of the month. For a moment, he was already crying. But because he had cried enough just now, his lacrimal gland was a little dry and there was no sign of crying. Instead, he grabbed the broom in his hand. "You''ve hurt us so much!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Pool not: First, Chi Wei pulled the corners of his mouth helplessly, and his eyes looked in the direction of Chi Jin. It may be that the training is hard. The teenager looks very thin. In addition, he is very tall. He is indeed a teenager now. He should look like, but his eyebrows and eyes look dead. It is obvious that he has fallen into the recent negative emotion. This brother looks so down-to-earth. The little girl couldn''t help but flash a little sympathy. After thinking, she simply said hello to the other party according to her usual tone: "Hello, brother." Chi Jin:! Originally, he was still gray. He couldn''t see any spirit in his dark eyes. He suddenly widened his eyes. He didn''t look at the pool, and his eyes were full of incredible: "sister!" He didn''t want to go home. But because he has been driven out of the base, he has lost his residence in the capital. And because of the great influence of this matter, he is now in a situation like a mouse crossing the street. Everyone has to shout wherever he goes, let alone find another place to live. You can''t live on the streets. So I had to come back. When he was young and frivolous, he directly chose to leave home without any hesitation. In order to prove his point of view and strength, Chi Jin has been practicing hard, hoping to get the five champions early, and then tell his mother with the championship trophy that I miss you very much. But now Don''t mention it. It rained on the way here. Chi Jin''s clothes were half wet. Seeing that his mother had picked up a broom in her hand, she didn''t mean to hide at all. Instead, she closed her eyes and waited for a solid beating. However. Joe didn''t fight at the beginning of the month, but immediately withdrew his hand. Chi Jin opened his eyes again and looked at the little girl again. He was surprised. At the same time, he couldn''t help looking back. My sister looks very petite and lovely. I didn''t expect to have such great achievements. This is really young and promising! Unlike him Looking at such a sweet sister, Chi Jin, who was homeless and came to run, couldn''t help feeling guilty about the same money as his mother, and some tears twinkled at the bottom of his eyes: "sister, I''m sorry for you!" Pool not:? The young man''s voice was also cadenced, and his pronunciation was particularly clear, one word at a time. The little girl who listened to it was a little confused. "What have you done?" The little girl tilted her head and thought, and finally slowly asked a question. "That''s not true." Chi Jin was interrupted. His original grief was instantly reduced, but he was still not very happy: "it''s because of me that you just won the prize!" "My brother''s heart feels guilty every minute!" "Otherwise, let me continue to break off the relationship!" Chapter 319 Pool not: '''' Not at all. Although it was her first meeting, she had a general understanding of the brother''s character. It can only be said that it is deeply rooted in the true story of Joe at the beginning of the month. After looking at the mother and son holding together and crying into a big group, Chi Wei couldn''t help helping his forehead and continued to look coldly through the online resume. Chi Jin is really an excellent E-sports player. Over the years, he has brought countless wonderful games. Before the incident, someone even made a brocade collection to review Ji Divine operation of n. Jin is the first person to go uphill with the domestic E-sports circle. It is no exaggeration to say that without Jin''s leadership, it is really unknown whether the domestic E-sports circle can win the championship in the world competition again and again. This way. After the mother and son held a big group tightly and cried enough, Chi Jin realized his gaffe. No matter how good your sister is, she is your own sister! How could he cry so badly in front of his sister, with a runny nose and a tear? It''s over... What should my sister do if she dislikes him? Thinking of this, Chi Jin couldn''t help but turn her head carefully and look at Chi Wei. Her uneasy heart was suddenly relieved because - her sister''s dislike of him has been uncovered! Chi Jin wiped another tear: "sister, brother was never like this before. You have to believe me!" Pool not: '''' "Oh." the little girl gave a faint perfunctory voice, and there was no abnormal performance in her look, and she didn''t say anything. "Have you been framed?" The little girl''s voice was soft, gentle and shallow. Although she didn''t say much, it just gave people a feeling of peace of mind. Chi Jin was stunned. Originally, there were some frustrated eyes, which were bright and fresh in an instant. The dark eyes contained a bit of juvenile madness and pride. Na Na nodded: "yes!" He was so moved. The whole world refused to believe him, but the sister who had never met him chose his side at the first time. Who wouldn''t feel moved? Thinking, Chi Jin told the whole story: "I really didn''t take stimulants, but in the test report..." The report did show positive. That''s why it was decided by a hammer. But as Chi Jin himself, where can I not know? Over the years, he has tried his best to play every game. Every skill and strategy of the game have been firmly engraved in his mind and fingertips. He doesn''t need stimulants. Because full of love for the game, as long as you touch the mouse and keyboard, it will be hot enough to burn. But every indicator in the report left him speechless and even unable to find any chance to refute. Chi nodded vaguely. The girl''s voice was still very stable and crisp. She explained the facts lightly: "you think you haven''t taken stimulants, but the evidence in the test report is conclusive, which proves that you have indeed taken something with stimulants, but you don''t know." Because technology is the least deceptive thing. This The boy was stunned. On the contrary, at the beginning of the month, Qiao first reacted and exclaimed, "so, my son was framed by others?!" Since I''m sure I didn''t touch such things, it''s likely that Being plotted. Chapter 320 Chi Jin was also stunned. Chi Wei still nodded calmly: "if you want to turn the situation around and prove yourself, you must find out the evidence that others framed you." "Are you impressed?" At the beginning of the month, Qiao also looked at Chi Jin, hoping that his son could recall what went wrong. Chi Jin frowns. He is only 19 years old. He has always played the game simply and safely. Although the team members will not accept him, he never cares about these. However, everything before the game is carried out together with his teammates. Except for the team members, no one should have the opportunity to plant a frame up. "No." After a pause, Chi Jin opened his mouth honestly. Chi Wei''s performance was still unhurried. After hearing this, he thought about it and gave a reasonable opinion: "think about it. Who do you usually have a bad relationship with?" Generally, we should start from this point to find objects. Chi Jin: " Speaking of this, the boy''s eyes flashed a little hesitation. On the contrary, at the beginning of the month, anxious Qiao couldn''t help stabbing his son in the arm and began to urge: "what''s the matter? Hurry to say don''t procrastinate. Is there anything else to guard against for me and your sister?" Chi Jin: " "I have a bad relationship with everyone." The boy paused for a moment. After being urged, he finally opened his mouth with some embarrassment. Qiao yuechu: " Pool not: '''' Rao Shichi Wei could not help but pull the corners of his mouth. He never expected to get such an answer: "then tidy up the timeline on the day of the game." The little girl''s faint command, but still with a deterrent force, made people have to be convinced for a moment. Just, what''s the use of tidying up the timeline? After experiencing this series of things at the beginning of the month, Qiao had unconditionally believed in his daughter. Everything his daughter said was right and everything his daughter did was truth. At the moment, he couldn''t help but pop up the star eye: "Weiwei, do you have any idea?" Chi Jin couldn''t help looking at it. What he got was Chi Wei''s faint nod: "the latest project of the Institute happens to cooperate with SG." Institute projects? As soon as these words came out, Chi Jin was stunned again. Then, he suddenly reacted and patted his thigh: "the robot?" Half a month ago, I remember being sent in an intelligent robot. Although SG''s teammates have always achieved good results in the competition, they still have some lack of self-discipline with the athletes. In order to supervise the athletes'' daily exercise, sleep and rest time, they specially customized a robot developed by Chi Weixin Research Institute. Robots not only have a strong knowledge reserve, but also are very considerate. They can take good care of everyone and do housework. Usually, as long as they are charged, they will always walk back and forth. So at the same time, robot cameras, that is, their eyes, have the function of storing images. "Yes." For being guessed immediately, the little girl is still light: "that robot should always follow you?" In fact, the upper layer of SG has always liked Chi Jin. This robot is also sent to Chi Jin. No accident, he will always accompany Chi Jin in his daily rest. Sure enough. Chi Jin nodded slowly. "That robot was sent to supervise me." Chapter 321 When I was still in SG, I had to accept the alarm of the robot every morning. If I couldn''t wake up, I would switch the sound of various modes. Then when I opened my eyes, it was the face of the cold enlarged robot. Finally, under the supervision of the robot, get up from the bed and wash. After completing the series of operations, the robot will say to him in a still cold tone without any ups and downs: "good boy." ¡­¡­ Even if he has been driven out, Chi Jin is a little afraid. However, the boy reacted quickly, understood what his sister said, and his eyes suddenly brightened: "can that robot record every moment?" In this way, the torture every morning is meaningful! After all, the robot is nominally given to the team, but in fact it serves Chi Jin alone. It can be said that it is inseparable. During private training, whenever he wins a beautiful 5 kill, the robot will automatically play. Today is a good day to cheer for him. "Yes." Chi Wei still nodded faintly. "In order not to waste time, organize your meal timeline." Stimulants must be taken before they take effect. Therefore, there is no need to check other redundant time periods. As long as we intercept who passed during dinner and what they did, everything can become clear at a glance. Chi Jin nodded again and again. Sure enough, he began the meeting very skillfully. What time did he eat, and then he finally reported two time periods slowly. And details. "I had three meals yesterday, all of which were instant noodles. I cooked the water myself and took the noodles from my room. I went to take a shower before dinner." This time, Chi didn''t immediately grasp the key point. I took a shower before dinner, so there was no one in the room at that time. That was a good opportunity to start. The little girl raised her eyes and nodded faintly, indicating that she had understood. But soon, Chi Jin''s originally raised smile darkened again, and some distressed scratched his hair: "but I''ve been driven out of the base. How can I find a monitor?" Since it is monitoring on the robot, it must also be found from a switch of the robot. But before he was sad, he was stopped by his sister''s caring eyes for the mentally retarded. "Can be remotely." The four faint words didn''t have any tone, but they made Chi Jinpin dislike it. Chi Jin: " I didn''t expect that this robot has reached this level of high technology. However, after a brief embarrassment, the boy''s eyes became hot again, and even couldn''t help holding his sister''s hand: "sister, it''s good to have you!" While talking, Chi Jin had unknowingly moved towards Chi Wei. Perhaps because he was too excited, he hugged the little girl of others, and there was no sign of letting go. Suddenly he was strangled to the pool: "... Calm down." Joe was also stunned at the beginning of the month. After he reacted, he quickly raised his legs and kicked his son. His voice was not the usual warm voice, but full of irritability: "don''t let go quickly." "Do you deserve to hold your sister?" Chapter 322 But kick it back. Joe didn''t use much strength this time at the beginning of the month. He was not afraid of kicking the embers of the pool, but - afraid that his baby daughter would also be affected. Think of it here. At the beginning of the month, Qiao''s voice became more and more irritable. When he saw his son still in a daze, his anger surged up for a moment, and he couldn''t help mending several feet: "what if you strangle your sister?" The boy finally responded, quickly released his hand and scratched his head again with some embarrassment: "sister, I''m sorry. I didn''t have any experience holding a girl for the first time and didn''t control my strength..." The little girl who regained her freedom had no feeling about it. She seemed to be used to it. In fact, she had understood the character of the mother and son. ¡­¡­ Chi Wei almost had no delay. After regaining his freedom, he immediately returned to his small room, took out the notebook that had been shelved, slowly unlocked it, and then quickly clicked on a private file. Two tails followed. Qiao yuechu couldn''t understand it anyway, so he could only serve as a tea delivery and water pouring function. The boy was able to understand a series of operations inside, but it was only not long after the beginning. Chi Jin, who was very familiar with these things, was stunned. Didn''t you mean remote control? Why did my sister''s finger just stop after a few taps on the keyboard? The boy scratched his head. For a moment, some two feet were confused. ¡­¡­ At this point. Beijing, SG training base. Without Chi Jin, everything here has not been affected. The team members are still doing their own training, because he is the only one found to have taken stimulants, so the other team members are innocent and don''t have to be involved for the time being. It''s enough to find someone to fill the position of Chi Jin from the front. The game club is a very realistic place. Here only look at technology, food is the original sin. Chi Jin, because of the repeated victories in the competition, is a big devil everywhere. Generally, there are four sides to kill, and the base is particularly good to him. Although everyone practices in the same area, everything about Chi Jin is different from others. The very different kind. Pool Ember. The chair can be very expensive and has various massage functions, but the rest of the team is an ordinary computer chair without any auxiliary function. And the exclusive robot, let alone others. But at the moment, the position originally belonging to Chi Jin has been occupied. Someone is lying on the massage chair and playing comfortably with the computer originally belonging to Chi Jin. The keyboard sounds crisp and pounding. The man couldn''t help whistling, and his mood was extremely beautiful. "Chi Jin, Chi Jin, you have today." "Xiao 1, go and pour a glass of water." This little 1 means the robot. However, although the robot has no feelings, it also has memory function. It knows who its owner is and ignores the person who gives orders now. The man was so gorgeous that he couldn''t help getting a little angry. Then In this way, I watched the robot suddenly get excited, start running in circles, and finally fly out of the base after getting familiar with the terrain. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "What do I see?" "Mom, help! This robot can fly!" While talking, the robot flew higher. Chapter 323 Even, he has flown to the door and has the intention of leaving the base. The man:! SG people all know that this robot cost a lot of money and was obtained from Professor Chi. We usually don''t dare to bump into him. We are deeply afraid that it will scratch a little skin and hurt the professor. If we lose it, how can we make a job? At the thought of this terrible consequence, the man was a little bad. He quickly threw it to the door and quickly blocked the way: "Xiao 1, are you going to rebel?" Little 1 ignored him. Instead, he turned his mechanical head and looked at the guy in the way. Although Xiao 1 is a robot, when the pool was not built, he still paid attention to its appearance and got a pair of glass eyes. Inside the eyes are cameras, which can clearly capture all the scenes. At the moment, those glass eyes stare at the man like that. "..." although he knew that the reflection of the glass was like this, he still had weak legs. He had already stepped aside and even opened the door considerately to send Xiao 1 out. Until watching the robot fly slowly into the air, naturally pull out two wings from behind, and fly away at high speed, the talent was mercilessly relieved. Then, he trembled and ran away quickly: "manager! Help! This robot can fly with self-awareness!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± meanwhile. Many people on the route from Beijing to Rongcheng found that an unknown thing suddenly flew in the air. Say it''s a plane. Have you ever seen such a plane so close to the ground? Say toys? Have you ever seen such a big toy? This matter is also on the hot search. The title of hot search is: # how many witnesses are there today? There is a UFO in the air. It is suspected to be an alien# Chi Wei, however, didn''t know his casual move, which made people fantasize. After he issued remote instructions to the robot? Then he recovered his light appearance again? Looked at Qiao yuechu and Chi Jin, who were sitting aside with the same serious and nervous look? After thinking about it, he bent his lips: "do you want to drink water?" Say? The little girl pointed to the medlar and chrysanthemum on one side. Chi Jin: " Qiao yuechu: " Although he had been convinced of his daughter, Qiao could not help scratching his head inexplicably at the beginning of the month, and his eyes flashed a little confused: "no, no? Didn''t you say... You want to be remote?" Why did you get the computer? Then he didn''t move: "is it? What''s wrong with the robot? Is it? You failed remotely?" The more he went on, the more uneasy Joe felt at the beginning of the month? And constant hope? This must not be true? After all? This is the only evidence for my son to clear his grievances. Chi Wei took another sip of Chinese wolfberry water. The little girl heard that? Didn''t have much reaction, just picked eyebrows? But he soon told the truth: "the robot has received my instructions and is flying back. Why don''t you watch a movie first?" The distance between the capital and Rongcheng is still far away. Xiao1 wants to fly back? It takes more than an hour. If you feel that waiting is too painful, you can watch a movie and relax. Qiao yuechu, Chi Jin: " That''s not necessary. However, Chi Jin first grasped the key point in his sister''s sentence. On the way back? Chapter 324 Can this robot fly? Chi Jin''s eyes flashed a little stunned and was preparing to express his inner confusion. Suddenly, the mobile microblog showed a new push: there are unidentified flying objects over many cities today. It is suspected that they are aliens. Please be careful when you go out. Chi Jin: "...?" Strangely, Chi Jin thought it would have something to do with his sister. This is Chi Jin''s microblog trumpet. Because the big ones are all news that scold him and ask him to withdraw from the circle. What''s more, there are p photos and private letter Ghost Pictures. Chi Jin, who is so fragile that he has been vulnerable, resolutely withdrew the microblog big size and replaced it with a small size, so as not to see his bad luck when watching everyone praise his sister on the Internet. Chi Jin slowly opened the hot search. ¡­¡­ Good. The UFO is their little one. At least I have been with Xiao 1 day and night for two years. When I wake up every day, I can see the 365 dead corner mechanical face of Xiao 1. Although Xiao 1 is now in the air, it does not affect Chi Jin''s ability to see that it is the color and structure of Xiao 1. Chi Jin slowly froze and watched the small 1 flying in the air shot by several netizens. Then, he slowly handed his mobile phone to Chi Wei and said, "it''s hot." Pool not: "...?" Qiao yuechu: "??" At the beginning of the month, Qiao couldn''t help but stretch his neck and look at the mobile phone together. Then he widened his eyes: "this is little 1?" Chi Jin: "yes." Qiao yuechu: "..." I have to slow down. It was Chi Wei. After looking at the hot search, it was still a light appearance, but netizens were still discussing in full swing. [ah, it''s really exciting to see aliens in your lifetime!] [mom, aliens actually exist!!] [but will we be captured by aliens (suddenly afraid)] [... It''s a little scary all of a sudden. Let''s stay at home and don''t go out!] [however, it is said that aliens are very powerful. They have super destructive power. If they really want to catch us, they will blow down and our house will collapse. Then they will come among the ruins, put us all in handcuffs and escort us to the spacecraft...] Qiao has slowed down at the beginning of the month. After learning that her daughter is Professor Chi, she has developed a strong heart. Now, she just suffocated for a short time and hesitated to say, "no, is there really no problem?" Chi didn''t nod slowly: "it''s not a big problem." "But... Even the country has been alarmed." Joe made a weak voice again at the beginning of the month. Pool not: "...?" It''s really startled up there. However, different from the aliens speculated by netizens, the above is guessed, which may be sent by other countries! You may have to do something very harmful! "...." Chi Wei finally pulled the corners of his lips, and the little girl''s forehead could not help but draw several black lines. Rich imagination is a good thing, but too rich is not very good. Looking at the emergency calls above, Chi Wei still turned on his mobile phone and quickly contacted the above. For protection talents like Chi Wei, the contact personnel above are almost on call. The phone rings and is connected. The voice over there respectfully: "Professor Chi, good morning. What can I do for you, professor?" Chapter 325 Although the other party was trying to restrain, Chi Wei could still hear the panic and anxiety in the voice. "About the UFO..." Chi didn''t think about it for a moment, and finally opened his mouth slowly, trying not to stimulate each other. Who knows, she only said half a sentence, and there was already excited. Her voice unconsciously increased her strength. It came through her mobile phone and shocked her ears: "about the UFO, Professor Chi, you must be careful and don''t go out! We have sent a large number of trained personnel on our side, on the way to support and protect you!" "We must not let you get any injury!" Pool not: '''' Qiao yuechu and Chi Jin, who were eavesdropping nearby: "...." finished. The misunderstanding broke out. At the beginning of the month, Qiao couldn''t help pinching his sleeves and looked at his daughter, and Chi Jin was a little speechless. Chi Wei, who has always been indifferent, smelled a bit of embarrassment and paused for a moment. This instant of silence was soon discovered by the person on the other end of the phone. Then, he quickly opened his mouth and promised: "Professor Chi, please believe us and we will protect your safety to the death!" Pool not: '''' "This UFO is my robot." Finally, Chi Wei told the actual situation slowly. ¡°¡­¡­£¿¡± Everyone was stunned. For a moment, I didn''t react. I looked at the mobile phone with an ignorant face. I was really talking to Professor Chi, but the robot? Or Chi didn''t find the other party''s silence, and continued to add and remind slowly: "the project provided to SG E-sports base three years ago." Speaking of this, people at that end finally remember that Professor Chi made an intelligent robot three years ago? And provided to SG for testing at the same time? Supervise the training, work and rest of teammates in the base, just That UFO is the robot? Although they have understood the meaning of Professor Chi''s words, they are still a little incredible. After all, if that''s true? Is that really a big Oolong? It''s embarrassing to say it! Struggling for a moment, the man finally found his voice? And slowly said, "but the UFO still has wings." Because the altitude of flight is really not high? Everyone''s mobile phone camera can clearly shoot the appearance of the flying object. It really looks like a machine, but it has a pair of wings! The pool is not for this? Just a slight lifting of the eyelids? Slow reminder: "small 1 has hidden wings." But as a service robot? Of course, Xiao 1 doesn''t show his wings at ordinary times? The choice is folded into the back and looks like nothing. But when you want to fly? The wings will follow the command? Auto eject. ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Where finally accepted the fact? While breathing a sigh of relief? The voice became much weaker: "then I? Report to the top first?" Chi didn''t refute this? After thinking about it, he solemnly encouraged: "then you, come on?" "..." finally? The poor operator hung up sadly. He was still thinking when he hung up? How to feed back the Oolong incident to the superior. ¡­¡­ Chi didn''t hang up, but there was silence in the room, and no one spoke. Chapter 326 In a daze at the beginning of the month, Chi Jin slowly opened his microblog and watched netizens broadcast the robot flight route. Now fly to s city. When he got the news, Chi not only nodded clearly, estimated the time, and finally gave a reasonable opinion: "it''s only a third of the flight, a little far away, but it''s too late to watch the movie." "Why don''t you play games?" Chi Jin: " Like, okay? Chi Jin thought about it, finally nodded, slowly opened his private notebook, logged in to the account, and sent an invitation to Qiao yuechu and Chi Wei: "together?" Joe shook his head at the beginning of the month: "no, no, mom can''t play games, but mom can knit sweaters next to you!" If the pool is not poured, there is no rejection. She is on vacation. Since I''m on vacation, I naturally have to contact something I don''t normally encounter, change my field and change my mood. "Yes." the little girl nodded slowly and silently praised it. But before opening the game, I slowly gave a hint: "I haven''t touched this game before." Chi Jin was stunned. But he soon understood this. Between the dark eyes, a little sympathy and pity flashed again. My sister has been wandering outside since she was a child. She must have experienced a lot of hardships. Finally, she moved the top with her high IQ and ability. Then... My sister has come to this day step by step and become Professor Chi! The fate of this suffering and many Jie, who will not feel a stabbing pain in his heart. And he, this useless brother, will drag down his sister! So the only thing he can do now is to protect his sister in the game and let her understand what it feels like to be relied on! ¡­¡­ When Chi Jin''s thoughts were flying in his heart, the game had finally been loaded, and the king star players slowly went online with small bronze. With the beginning of the game, Chi Wei was not very skilled in controlling the characters of the game. He paused for a moment and asked for advice modestly: "what should I do next?" Chi Jin knocked on the keyboard. My sister played this game for the first time. It will be attacked by those enemies who don''t know what to do. If you go out rashly, you may shed the first drop of blood in the audience. The first few drops of blood are no problem, but... My sister is so excellent in all aspects. What if she gets killed as soon as she enters the game, which makes her feel humiliated and hurts her self-esteem? Therefore, as a qualified brother, he must put an end to such things at the root. After understanding, Chi Jin raised a bright smile: "see this? It''s called a defense tower." Chi didn''t nod and wrote it down silently. Seeing this, Chi Jin couldn''t help being sniped by his sister''s lovely and clever appearance. With a big hand, he pointed directly at the location of the defense tower and said solemnly: "just stay here, brother, go back!" Pool not: "...?" The little girl''s eyes flashed a little confused and tilted her head: "this game is played like this?" It seems to be completely different from the strategy mentioned on the Internet. However, since this is the second brother''s field, she really shouldn''t question it, so as not to show insufficient respect for his profession. So Chi Wei really stayed at the defense tower for a whole game. Chapter 327 The first inning was good. The quality of the teammates you meet is relatively high. Even if you meet a hanging dog, you can bear it. Looking at the "victory" on the screen, Joe quickly put down the sweater he was knitting at the beginning of the month and began to applaud warmly. "Daughter, great!!" A pool that hasn''t even been moved: " In the second inning, you suffer. The teammates I met were grumpy. Seeing Chi Wei in the defense tower all the time, it seemed that her home was here. She was angry and issued a verbal attack. Chi Wei: "..." the little girl blinked and looked at the greeting to her parents on the screen. She couldn''t help pulling Chi Jin''s sleeve and was a little confused. Chi Jin''s face changed. Sooner or later, he quickly grabbed Chi Wei''s mobile phone, quickly blocked the text messages in the Bureau, threw a caring smile at his poor and lovely sister, and said solemnly, "he''s talking about himself." Then, Chi Jin quickly picked up his mobile phone, entered the battle mode, and fought back impolitely. Hum. As a brother, I take my sister to lie down and win, can''t I? In the later game, Chi Jin did come up with the level of one dozen and five. He called the wind and rain on the battlefield and denied the enemy''s parents. Finally, he couldn''t stand it and silently ordered to surrender in advance. But Chi Jin was reported. The angry young man was a little ahead and was ready to pull his sister for another game. Suddenly, a heavy object landed on the open-air balcony. "When did it sound?!" Joe was not calm at the beginning of the month. He knitted a sweater for a while, Ho? He sat up from the sofa as if he had entered the state of preparedness in advance. Chi Jin is also stunned? Then he immediately made the same defensive action as Joe at the beginning of the month, pursed his lips and took a little tension. Only Chi Wei slowly stood up from the computer chair. Go straight to the balcony. Such an action immediately frightened Joe at the beginning of the month? The flower looks pale: "daughter? Wait a minute!" Because the sound is too loud, the pool is not stunned? The footsteps also stopped in an instant and looked at Qiao yuechu with a little doubt. Joe was relieved at the beginning of the month? Then he continued to add: "I listen to this sound. There must be some dangerous goods falling outside. In case... What kind of beast? We should be careful." Pool not: '''' That serious tone? Again, the pool is not slightly stunned? But still give an explanation: "that''s a small 1." Qiao yuechu:? "Robot." see Joe still confused at the beginning of the month? Chi Wei finally added slowly. Now? Joe, who was still on alert, finally reacted quickly at the beginning of the month, and then -- he was stunned. ¡­¡­ Pool does not open the balcony door? Xiao 1 rushed towards Chi Wei excitedly. Although the robot was invented by Chi not two years ago? But smart enough? And made human? Apart from that metal shell, it looks quite scientific and technological? Nothing else is a big problem. As the creator of the robot, small 1''s memory chip? There are also memories that are not related to the pool. Qiao yuechu, Chi Jin: "...?" Then, they saw the robot that should have been cold for a second? Have you snuggled up in Chi Wei''s arms like a child? The bald metal head rubbed against the pool. Finally, with the cold mechanical sound, he shouted, "Mom." Chapter 328 ¡­¡­ £¿£¿£¿ What. What did they hear? Chi Jin and Qiao yuechu couldn''t help showing the same stunned expression. Looking at the scene in front of them, they gradually began to doubt life. And Xiao 1, after rubbing enough chi Wei, finally stood up obediently and skillfully. It was clearly a lifeless machine, but it looked stupid because of that rigid action. Suddenly. Xiao 1 saw the pond embers and Qiao yuechu not far away. The eyes made of glass flashed, as if they were scanning each other for dangerous goods. After confirming that there was no abnormality, they retreated obediently. The cold mechanical sound sounded again: "excuse me, mom, what''s your order?" Qiao yuechu and Chi Jin, who had just slowed down: "...." Chi didn''t give the order slowly. "Take out the monitoring from 12:00 to 12:30 yesterday afternoon." the little girl''s voice was clear and faint. At first glance, she didn''t have any attack. For mom, Xiao 1 naturally cooperated with her incomparably. The glass eye flashed again. The machine quickly began to operate and the monitoring was quickly transferred out. Sure enough, at noon that day, the instant noodles were not completely soft. The surrounding teenagers suddenly got up and went to the direction of the toilet. When they left, a figure appeared in front of his desk. Then the man slowly opened the instant noodles cover and slowly poured a small piece of liquid. It''s colorless and tasteless. It''s mixed into the soup of instant noodles like that. It''s almost invisible. Fortunately, there is a small 1. Xiao 1 automatically exports that video, and the glass beads in the eyes not only have the camera function, but also can be projected. In an instant, all the pictures inside are projected on the wall. Also seen by everyone in the house. Chi Jin looked up. The boy''s fundus is a little confused, but more broken. In fact, before he found out, when he was playing the game just now, he had thought about who might have drugged him and wanted to frame him so that he could not play again in his life and would be scolded by the whole E-sports circle. That man should hate him. Therefore, Chi Jin has listed several people who have the worst relationship with him in the team, and thinks that he will be at least one of them, but he never thought that the person who did it was a person who looked very simple and honest. It''s also the help of their team. If you don''t fight or rob at ordinary times, you will show concern to him. So Chi Jin almost crossed this man out of his consideration, but he never thought that he was not wrong. A man knows his face but not his heart. "Oh..." After a moment of silence, Chi Jin finally sneered softly, some disdained, but more ridiculed. It''s also a sarcasm at yourself. ¡­¡­ Now that we have the evidence to prove that doping is not something that athletes have to drink, it''s easy to do. The clever and sensible little 1 directly extracts the pictures inside without the command of Chi Wei, and the network settings in the robot are automatically connected to Chi Wei''s computer. The video was copied to the computer. After a series of operations, the task will be completed. Little 1 still stayed by Chi Wei''s side. The mechanical eyes turned. The body movements looked inexplicably soft and cute: "did mom give little 1 a reward?" Pool not: '''' The little girl blinked: "then call grandma and knit you a scarf?" Qiao yuechu, who was suddenly cut by cue: "??" Chapter 329 Then, Joe''s eyes broke inch by inch at the beginning of the month. Grandma?! She''s so young to be a grandmother?! Not right. Why did she recognize a robot as a grandson and weave a scarf for the robot? At the beginning of the month, Joe became more and more confused and forced, and even began to prepare to refuse. ¡ª¡ªI jumped from here at the beginning of the month, and I would never knit a scarf for a robot, let alone call a robot grandma! At this time, Xiao 1 heard Chi Wei''s words and couldn''t help but turn his head skillfully. His vision locked Qiao yuechu and Chi Jin. The robot turned its head in a daze. Half a while later, a stumbling cold sound finally came into Qiao yuechu''s ears: "Grandma." After calling grandma, Xiao 1 looked at Chi Jin again and began to search, but finally he helplessly asked Chi Wei for help again. In this regard, the pool is not clear at a glance. "This is your brother." The little girl''s faint voice settled the relationship. Then Chi Jin, who was preparing to escape, saw that the robot''s eyes had shifted from his mother to him. It was still the somewhat stiff mechanical sound: "brother." Qiao yuechu and Chi Jin: " No, I don''t have such an ugly grandson. No, I don''t have such an ugly brother. Both of them are full of resistance, but although Xiao 1 knows that the person who created it is his mother, the person who has been living together day and night is Chi Jin. So, after he Chi didn''t sprinkle Jiao for a while, Xiao 1 has followed Chi Jin and chattered: "exercise is beneficial to physical and mental health, can prevent cardiovascular diseases and strengthen your body, which is particularly necessary for you..." Chi Jin: " I never thought that even if you came home, you would never get rid of this nightmare robot. ¡­¡­ The pool has turned on the computer to process the video files copied by xiao1. While processing, a phone with a remark of SG dialed in. If the pool is not finished, select connect. What can exist in Chi Wei''s address book is not a simple figure. No matter how, it should at least be a leader in various industries. At this time, it was the chairman of SG E-sports club who called Chi Wei. The decision to call Chi Wei was finally discussed at an emergency meeting held by their internal staff. After all, it is the robot provided by the professor that is suddenly lost. They must be fully responsible. If they keep hiding and can''t find the professor later, I''m afraid they will be more angry. In that case, it''s better to be honest and apologize immediately. Have a better attitude and say that they will help find it. In this way, the other party should be able to feel our sincerity, and then the anger will disappear faster. Everyone held this idea, and finally sent SG''s most powerful person to connect. But even so, the chairman''s voice was a little suggestive, and even his hand holding the mobile phone began to tremble. Finally, he forcibly calmed down his mood and opened his humble mouth: "Sorry, Professor Chi, the robot you made two years ago and left in our base suddenly went crazy today. No one can stop it and flew directly into the air. Now we don''t know where the robot went..." "But don''t worry, Professor, we will fully cooperate with you to get the robot back!" Chapter 330 "This robot..." "If the robot is damaged due to flight, all the maintenance costs will be paid by our base!" Xu was too nervous. Chi Wei was only halfway through his speech and was interrupted. Although across the phone. But Chi Wei can still clearly feel that life over there is loveless because of your life. The little girl couldn''t help but pull the corners of her mouth: "you..." "Everyone in our base feels deeply guilty and upset about our negligence. Therefore, we all write reviews together and constantly reflect on this matter. Do you want to see our reflection?" Pool not: '''' At this time, several black lines finally appeared on Chi Wei''s forehead. I don''t know what the other party has done. This time, Chi Wei finally stopped because of their interruption and continued helplessly: "this robot is right here, you don''t have to worry." A faint word, instantly appeased, do not know how many people that restless heart. It''s just The chairman at the other end of the phone was finally stunned again. Some confused rubbed their eyes and found that it was not an illusion. They couldn''t help pulling their ears. It was very painful. Finally, they expressed their inner doubts in the continuous struggle. "How could it be on your side? The robot suddenly went crazy, grabbed the door and flew directly into mid air. Did you see it? Today''s news search said it was a UFO. I suspect it was the robot that escaped from our base..." Obviously, they also saw the news. It''s really because of this that I''m more flustered. You know, this has been on the social news. How much sensation and panic should it cause. Therefore, the more we thought about it during the meeting, the more we were afraid, and the more we were afraid, the more guilty we became, so we hurriedly called the professor. They did not believe the professor''s answer. After all, they also learned at the recent award ceremony that Professor Chi was only an 18-year-old girl. Although it is incredible, this is the truth. So everyone agreed that the professor must have heard that their tone was too humble and felt distressed for a moment, so he would make up a white lie to coax them. "Professor Chi, you don''t have to comfort us like this. We can stand it!" Pool not: '''' The little girl frowned. She never liked to talk nonsense, nor did she want to repeat a sentence back and forth many times. She was very patient if she was willing to remind again. At the moment, she simply hung up the phone. Then I clicked on wechat for work. In the past, when SG came to customize small 1, they contacted through wechat, and Chi Wei''s work number has never been used to deleting people. As for others... I dare not delete her. Chi didn''t directly search SG. Sure enough, he saw the contact and stopped talking nonsense. He took a picture of Xiao 1 and sent it. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Dead silence. SG Club lobby. Several people were very nervous looking around, and the chairman in charge of contacting Chi Wei felt a bit of fantasy. After struggling for a while, I still couldn''t resist: [how did you... Get her back?] The pool did not reply quickly. I told it to fly back Chapter 331 Fly, fly back? For a moment, the person in charge began to doubt life again and thought that the world was wonderful. Moreover, the robot also stayed in their base for two years. Why didn''t they find that it had this function? no They didn''t even know that the robot had wings hidden behind it. For a moment, the person in charge couldn''t help wiping his sweat again. Then, he quickly began to make a sincere apology: "it''s all our fault. Xiao 1 has been here for two years, and we didn''t know it could fly, which brought such a big misunderstanding!" "It''s because we don''t care enough about xiao1. We''re here to continue our deep repentance!" Pool not: '''' This is not necessary. The little girl blinked, a little helpless, but in the end, she didn''t continue to tangle with the other party over and over again on this issue. Instead, she turned to another key issue, which is also the reason why she is still chatting with the other party. "Are you an SG manager?" "Yes!" the other party replied very quickly and was afraid that his attitude was not sincere enough, so he quickly continued; "Professor Chi, if you have any instructions, we will do it for you!" Almost guaranteed tone. Chi Wei: "I don''t have any requirements. Let Lin Xiao of your base admit his mistake and apologize to my brother." In order to facilitate communication, the two switched back to the phone. Therefore, the person in charge also clearly felt the coolness between Chi Wei''s words. The professor sounded a little angry. ¡ª¡ªGod, what did Lin Xiao do to offend Professor Chi? For a moment, the person in charge was completely lost in thought. Then "Professor Chi said, of course we''ll finish it for you. How do you want Lin Xiao to apologize to your brother?" Although Chi Jin has become a street mouse in the e-sports circle because of doping, they can''t say a bad word. Who makes people so lucky to have a sister like Professor Chi as the backstage. However, it is still necessary for them to find out the whole story and solve it more conveniently. In this regard, the pool did not pause for a moment. Then he turned around and looked at Chi Jin with some consultation: "how do you apologize?" My sister''s voice is still so clear and cold, like the snow on the horizon, people only dare to look at it from a distance and dare not touch it at all. Chi Jin clearly felt the warmth. This may be the feeling of being spoiled by my sister! Even so, Chi Jin reacted quickly. At the thought that this teammate who had been living with him for two years actually did this, the boy''s eyes were cold again: "Let him publicly admit the doping in my food on his microblog and apologize." Chi Wei repeated this sentence again. The person in charge of the base: "...?" For a moment, I didn''t know how to react. Besides, I seem to have heard something incredible inside. They also know that Lin Xiao has been an assistant in the SG team for many years. He looks honest and down-to-earth and has a good relationship with everyone. Now professor Chi actually says that Lin Xiao put stimulants in Chi Jin''s food? "Is there any misunderstanding?" Chi Wei has no patience. The little girl frowned, "do you mean we are wronging him?" Chapter 332 The cold questioning frightened SG people on the spot. "No, of course we don''t mean that!" Good guy, who is Professor Chi? How can such a person who has made countless contributions to the country wronged others? So, it''s not possible. "Then let''s go and inform Lin Xiao!" the person in charge quickly denied it. Attitude becomes faster than turning a book. Chi Jin and Qiao yuechu on one side: Reasonable doubt, the daughter (sister) is oppressing people with power. SG acted quickly. After giving Chi Wei repeated assurances, he immediately respectfully waited until Chi didn''t hang up. When the word of the end of the call appeared on the screen, he was relieved and went to find Lin Xiao immediately. On the contrary, Qiao yuechu and Chi Jin looked at the little girl''s fierce face and recovered her daily coldness. They couldn''t help but turn their eyes: "no, are you bullying others?" Pool not:? "It''s great to bully others!" "If I could, I wish I could come a few more times!" Gradually recovered, Joe hugged his daughter''s arm excitedly at the beginning of the month. It means holding your thighs. Just as a mother, if you really hold your daughter''s thigh, it will be a little embarrassing. Just hold your arm. As long as you mean it, it''s the same. Chi Jin nodded again and again and looked at Chi Wei with more and more burning eyes: Wuwuwuwu, my sister looked so cool just now! Pool not: '''' The little girl just pulled the corners of her mouth and didn''t continue to talk to them. Instead, she began to pay attention to the problem of time. Five minutes have passed. SG informed people, so slow? The poor SG leader said he was wronged. As soon as he hung up, he immediately found Lin Xiao. Now? Lin Xiao is in his office, but? It''s not cooperation. "Why do you think I gave Chi Jin the medicine? I''ve been in the club for so many years. Have I ever done anything sorry for the club? Just because of Professor Chi''s one-sided words, you have to treat me like this..." Lin Xiao is very tall and weighs a little more than ordinary people, so? The whole person looks very simple and honest? Ordinary people really don''t think Lin Xiao will do such things to hurt his teammates. in fact? If anyone else asks, the club will settle it immediately. But who let me? Professor Chi is not an ordinary person? Besides, Professor Chi has an eye on you. So, either apologize? Or show evidence that you didn''t prescribe the medicine? Otherwise? Even SG can''t help Lin Xiao. "This matter? You''re going to talk to the professor. If there''s a misunderstanding, solve it? It''s best if there''s no one." That said? The attitude of the person in charge, Du Linxiao, is still unconsciously alienated. Anyway? Those who accuse Lin Xiao are professor Chi Lin Xiao was silent. The tall boy paused? Quickly get rid of the messy thoughts? Finally, a little firmness flashed in his eyes. "This thing? I haven''t done it." Anyway, he can guarantee that the process of buying medicine is very hidden? He also deleted all relevant documents. Besides, if Professor Chi really has evidence? There''s no need to bother. Just throw out the evidence and ask him to accept SG as punishment. But Professor Chi didn''t. So this is either a guess, to test him. Chapter 333 But in any case, he can''t be deceived. After all, if you really admit it... Give chi Jin medicine, his future will be destroyed. It''s better not to admit it. Anyway, Professor Chi can''t give any evidence. Thinking of this, Lin Xiao''s heart became more and more firm, and his expression was full of firmness and broken axe sinking the boat: "I can''t be wronged by her because she is Professor Chi. Who knows... Does she deliberately push these on me in order to wash white for her brother?" Perhaps it was because he had brainwashed himself once. When Lin Xiao said this, he was particularly righteous, as if this was the truth. For a moment, the person in charge was speechless. Soon. The person in charge directly waved his hand and said he was unwilling to take care of the matter: "I don''t care. I don''t know what happened between you, but Professor Chi, I need you to give a response immediately. Professor Chi, we can''t provoke anyone." in truth. Anyway, Professor Chi has made many outstanding contributions. If they really want to do something, they can only bear it passively. Lin Xiao just breathed a sigh of relief, and because of this, he was nervous again. When he recovered, the person in charge had left the office and was ready to go out slowly. Lin Xiao is left alone to think about how to deal with things in situ. After all, Professor Chi can''t be completely indifferent, so he can only... Die and survive. In the silence, Lin Xiao finally had a countermeasure. Suddenly he gave a low smile. You forced me to do this. Don''t blame me. ¡­¡­ meanwhile. Qiao yuechu and Chi Jin were waiting, wondering when SG would give a reply. Chi Jin is still calm. After all, he has been scolded for such a long time and should get used to it. Anyway, the truth is coming in the near future. There is no need to rush for a moment. At the beginning of the month, Qiao was still in a hurry. He was so anxious that he circled back and forth in the room: "no, why are they so slow!" Chi didn''t smell the speech and took a look at the time. Ten minutes. "It''s a little slow." the little girl nodded slightly, followed by a piece of praise. At this time, Chi Jin, who has been playing with his mobile phone to distract his attention, suddenly popped up an update in the microblog attention list. [your friend SG Lin Xiao posted a microblog. Come and have a look.] "Lin Xiao sent a microblog." The teenager''s movements, a slight meal, and a cold sweat came out of his fingers. His eyes were still dim, and his voice was a little low. If you didn''t listen carefully, you might not be able to hear what he said. But Joe and Chi Wei heard it at the beginning of the month. Two seconds later, there was a head on the left and right sides of Chi Jin. He pulled it over and obviously wanted to see the information together. Chi Jin: " The boy''s nervous mood disappeared in an instant. He took a deep breath and finally opened Lin Xiao''s microblog. But soon, Chi Jin''s eyes stopped, risking a trace of coolness. Lin Xiao''s microblog is not an apology. It''s what the complaint pool doesn''t. [SG Lin Xiao: I want to know, are the big guys so arrogant now? I have to take the blame for everything I haven''t done, just because I''m easy to bully?] It''s not too clear, but it''s enough to imply. Chapter 334 In a short moment, Chi Jin''s fist had been pinched. His eyes were just a little dark, but now, they are almost full of blood. Even without saying a word, they can still make people feel the powerful aura and the hidden unhappiness. "I want to fight." Almost couldn''t help but utter a dirty word, but Chi Jin soon choked back until his sister was still nearby. The mosquito became elegant in an instant, but it still meant that. I want to repair Lin Xiao severely. Just bully him. Now he bullied his sister. Who is my sister? Are you bullied, too? You can''t bully my sister! For a moment, countless thoughts had floated in Chi Jin''s mind. Finally, he turned around a little depressed and looked at his sister: "I seem to drag you down again..." Why don''t you... Cut it off. But before the latter word was said, Chi Jin was severely knocked by Qiao yuechu: "isn''t it that the dog is crazy and wants to bite you? Do you still want to fight with the dog?" It makes sense. Chi Jin was stunned and looked at his sister with some guilt. I saw... My sister has started to register microblog. And the network side. This year''s E-sports circle is an eventful time, plus Chi Jin, the captain of the same team. He actually took stimulants, threw people abroad, and forced SG to change people, which may not be able to maintain the highest strength. Such an angry thing has long been remembered and watched by countless people. As a teammate, Lin Xiao, who usually has a good relationship with the captain, of course, someone is always watching. Everyone soon poured in. [what''s the matter? What''s wrong with our little fat?] [what''s the matter? What''s the matter that hasn''t happened? Press it on your head, xiaopang. Are you threatened? If you''re threatened, blink and we''ll come to rescue you immediately!] Lin Xiao is also reading microblog. Seeing this, I couldn''t help but bend my lips and smile, showing a somewhat satisfied look at the bottom of my eyes, but my remarks on the Internet still brought a bit of pity and sadness: [but the person who threatened me has made great contributions to the country. I can''t provoke it. Should I cooperate?] Although there is not much key information, it is also deep enough. [well, I suddenly had a bold guess...] [I have...] [what the hell? I just played games for a while. How did I come out like this? Is there a class representative to summarize it for us?] [according to the current actual situation, xiaopang belongs to SG. Then he said that he was threatened by someone who made great contributions. Isn''t it clear who made great contributions recently? Professor Chi Wei is the one who heard it!] [moreover, Chi Wei is Chi Jin''s sister. I think xiaopang''s microblog is about connotation. There''s nothing wrong!] [if this is true, does he translate it to mean that Chi Wei is threatening xiaopang to replace his brother under the name of crime?] As soon as this guess was said, all netizens were a little fried. [how can you make such a wild guess? Anyway, Professor, he really paid a lot, and we should treat him carefully!] And the professor has been wronged by us once before So this time we did not dare to stand in line easily. Until, Lin Xiao couldn''t stand it and sent out a microblog again. Chapter 335 [SG team - Lin Xiao: Yes, just as everyone guessed, Professor Chi Wei, who just won the grand prize, threatened me by using his power, replaced me with unnecessary charges, and intended to wash her brother white by letting me carry the black pot.] More than that. Lin Xiao also released a chat audio with SG staff. "I can''t be wronged by her just because she is Professor Chi. Who knows... Did she find me by chance to find a scapegoat for her brother? I don''t agree. Unless Professor Chi can produce evidence." "I don''t care. I don''t know what happened between you and why Professor Chi came to you, but on Professor Chi''s side, we need you to give a response immediately. After all, Professor Chi, none of us here can provoke." Words are grievances. It seems that he is a tool used by big people to take the blame and sacrifice. Netizens were stunned again and half convinced: [this...] [whitewashing Chi Jin? It can be done? I know. I know Professor Chi has made countless contributions, but what does it have to do with her brother? Chi Jin''s behavior has disgraced our national E-sports circle. Anyway, I absolutely don''t accept any whitewashing and apology from Chi Jin.] [in fact... I think so too, because Chi Jin, our country''s achievements in the world championships over the years have become a joke. Foreigners say that maybe our good ranking in previous years also depends on cheating, which was only found out this year!] The excitement of netizens is still completely hidden. However, some people still retain their reason and raise their hands to speak: [however, Chi Jin''s achievements in previous years are really remarkable, and every game is amazing. Have you forgotten how many of his game highlights you saved in your mobile phone? Before the accident, Chi Jin was also our God of ashes, which gave us a lot of light. If I was wronged, I''m actually willing to believe it.] But as soon as this man''s speech was published, it was immediately sniped by a large group of people. [yes, we all said that we admit that Chi Jin was very powerful in the past, but what does this have to do with Chi Jin now? The key question for us now is that Professor Chi didn''t give any evidence and let Xiao Pang take the blame. Why? Xiao Pang is not easy. Although he sometimes falls off the chain, he has also helped Chi Jin for so many years. He is kind to let Xiao Pang Fat for sin?] ¡­¡­ Silence. At this time, Lin Xiao''s fans also reacted. They absolutely agree with Lin Xiao''s words. No matter what, their fans know their character. Moreover, xiaopang has worked hard in SG for so many years and has a particularly good relationship with Chi Jin. He often takes care of Chi Jin in his daily life. What''s the reason to harm Chi Jin? You know, they have entered the world championship and are about to win three consecutive titles. Why can''t they want to destroy their ADC? [hug little fat, don''t cry.] [don''t cry, we''re all here. Ignore Chi Jin''s ungrateful dog. He doesn''t deserve it! Even Professor Chi Wei''s horse can''t let us carry the black pot!] [yes, we will always support you and your SG team. People like Chi Jin, you''d better get out of the e-sports circle and don''t come back in your life.] Chapter 336 ¡­¡­ There are more and more messages like this. Lin Xiao pinched his mobile phone and his fingertips trembled slightly, but he couldn''t help showing a proud smile. Scared? Of course, I''m afraid. After all, the other party is Professor Chi. Fortunately, Chi Jin has too much black powder now, and everyone is still angry. They have never thought that Chi Jin is really innocent. Professor Chi can''t give any evidence. It''s really untrustworthy to ask him to apologize in private. Looking at the warm messages from the fans, Lin Xiao was much happier and hurriedly selected several people to reply: Thank you for your trust [I will accompany SG to continue to win the championship as long as I can.] Love you ¡­¡­ #Pool not washed white# #Chi Wei intends to make Lin Xiao bear the black pot# These hot searches have also quickly climbed up the hot search list, and the momentum is like breaking bamboo, which immediately overshadowed the first-line star official publicity in the entertainment industry, together with the UFO Oolong incident not long ago. At the beginning of the month, Qiao anxiously circled around in place, and then realized that walking back and forth like this might make people more upset. He quickly sat down and looked at his daughter. "No, why don''t you break up with him?" Pool not: '''' Before Chi Jin answered, Chi Jin raised his hand to agree: "later, you say to the outside world, without my brother! At home, we continue to love each other!" The little girl pulled her lip. There is a little more helplessness in her eyes. Her microblog account has been registered, and the next step is real name authentication. This is a little troublesome. After thinking for a while, Chi Wei picked up one of his men to help finish it. His actions were also very fast. In a few minutes, he came back with the certified number. Also very considerate to help fill a member. Chi didn''t look at the golden user name and the information on the man''s profile. He couldn''t help but help his forehead. I don''t know how to do it. I beat down all the awards she won. Pool not v. International scientific research personnel, international medical personnel, have won the....... Award. Just at this time, the people who finished the work felt more and more that they were extremely considerate. They couldn''t help but come to the door and ask for credit: "Professor Chi, how do you think I did?" Pool not: "not much." It looks like it''s easy to be beaten. After replying to his subordinates, Chi Wei finally opened the microblog, casually browsed the relevant hot search and content of this matter, and then casually delimited it. She had other things to do before she fought back. The little girl paused and began to brew. How should she tell you: you see, the UFO guessed is actually my robot flying back to me. ¡­¡­ This is the task sent by the above. After all, if you don''t explain the cause of panic, what should you do if it affects everyone''s normal life? Therefore, netizens who are still eating melons soon found that Professor Chi, who is in the center of the topic, registered microblog! [I wipe Professor Chi''s microblog. Am I the first to pay attention? Am I the first to pay attention?! Oh, sorry, I''m not. The first to pay attention to the professor is Jingcheng University, and then other bigwigs.] [hey, hey, I''m one of the top 100 professors who pay attention to professors. I feel like I''ve been touched with immortality! I''ll pass every exam in the future and never fail again!] Chapter 337 [do I still have the chance to absorb the immortal spirit from the top 500 concerns?] When we saw Chi Weikai''s microblog, our first reaction was this. Subconsciously, we forgot everything else. After all: the rest is not important. Take a sip of fairy gas first! Pool not: '''' The little girl hung her eyes, her long eyelashes were like crow feathers, and her eyes flashed a little helpless. Before publishing her microblog, she was pulled away by the old men of the [elite gathering group]. After completing this series of operations, she finally became free. Fifteen minutes later, the netizens who had been hopping on Chi Wei''s microblog finally squatted down to Chi Wei''s first microblog. [Chi Wei V: Hello, I''m Chi Wei. I''d like to make a statement here. After scientific research, no trace of aliens has been found so far. You don''t have to panic. The UFO incident in the morning was caused by a remote robot flying from Beijing to Rongcheng. I''m sorry to panic you. Let me introduce it to you. Its name is Xiao 1.] A photo of Xiao 1 is attached. In a small living room, Xiao 1, as a robot, is sitting on the sofa, not next to the pool. Daimeng looks at turning his head and looking at the camera. Although he has no vitality, he is still a big man, but he looks cute enough to explode. Chi Wei next to it is dressed in home clothes. The weather is a little cold. The hairy pink pajamas and the hat of pajamas are still in the shape of long rabbit ears, which is different from the high and cold image left to everyone in the past. [ahhh! The professor looks so cute!!] [nonsense, Professor Chi and Xiao 1 should be so cute!] [goose, mother loves you!] Gradually, the scene got a little out of control. Or someone didn''t resist? Weakly raised his hand: [no, can you restrain yourself! Professor Chi is a serious professor? Why did you knock your daughter?] Now netizens can''t help shouting female geese when they see a lovely girl. If it''s an ordinary female star, it''s nothing. If Professor Chi... You''re too rampant! [I don''t care. Look at the hairy appearance of the professor? It''s very good Rua! Besides, Professor Chi is so young and only 18 years old. What''s the matter with the female goose? She is the baby female goose of our country? The female goose of the people all over the country!] [well said! Goose, mother loves you!] Looking at the pool in the comment area, not yet: "..." Chi Wei is all right, very calm? No big reaction? But Joe at the beginning of the month? Wide eyed in amazement? Their eyes are a little broken, and they even want to roar up to the sky: these villains? Want to rob my daughter!!! #On the daughter too good? What should I do if I am missed by the whole network# however? Or are there many rational people? Put the topic back on track. [so? What excites the whole network and thinks that aliens are coming is this stupid thing?] yes? This is the robot. Can fly. For a while, the mentality of netizens was a little wrong. [but to be honest, this robot is cute? It looks stupid.] [mainly flying! Or remote control! That is to say, our robot technology has been successful to this point!] [to tell you the truth, I''m in the mixed science and technology circle. I always knew that Professor Chi made a robot two years ago and sent it to SG for experiments, but I didn''t expect... To be so powerful!] Chapter 338 How powerful is it? People in the science and technology circle will soon come out and speak for themselves. [over the years, our country has been doing research on artificial intelligence, but it is really difficult. Now our robot can only do little things like serving tea, delivering water and cleaning the room through close instructions. At the same time, there is a language system in the memory chip, which can complete a simple conversation, but that''s all. What''s the name of Professor Chi It''s intelligent. It can automatically identify the route through remote command, and then it can be seen accurately.] Anyway, the summary is Chi weiniu, that''s right. Everyone couldn''t help but stay stunned, and then continued to applaud: [the female goose is really great!] Qiao yuechu: " Get out. You malicious netizens who want to rob my daughter! Science is over. There are still Lin Xiao''s fans who can''t sit still. We endured for a long time in the fan group. We saw that we had automatically ignored this matter and couldn''t help getting angry. Then, we cheered on each other. [we must hold on. After all, xiaopang has only us!] [everyone went to kneel on Professor Chi''s knees. Only we still insist. We should know that the truth is on the side of a few. Even though Professor Chi has made countless contributions, she is wrong in this matter. She can''t bully people just because she has made a lot of contributions!] Word by word, with strong incitement, all the anger in the hearts of fans was aroused at once. Everyone gritted their teeth. Finally, they rushed out quickly to Chi Wei''s microblog comment area and brushed the screen in one breath. #Please ask Professor chi to make a statement and respond to the bullying of Lin Xiao# #Everyone should not be bullied. Everyone has the right to defend himself# [Professor Chi, please don''t change the subject. We don''t care about robots. We just hope you can give a reasonable explanation about Lin Xiao. Lin Xiao is just a small E-sports player without any backstage. He only has us, so we must get a statement here today. We can''t let him be bullied for nothing!] [and netizens, can you be a little fair this time? Don''t ignore Lin Xiao completely because of Professor Chi''s identity. What did Lin Xiao do wrong?!] Because of anger, everyone was distracted for a moment and completely forgot that Lin Xiao''s netizens were scolded by them. Innocent people affected by the fish in the pond: [...] Sorry, I was so excited to see Professor Chi open his microblog that I forgot Lin Xiao''s melon for a moment? Soon, someone told the truth. Sorry, I forgot to eat this melon again [me too... I forget everything when I see that I can absorb immortality. After all, no melon can be more important than my future exam.] [moreover, Professor Chi really looks so cute. I don''t care. She is my new female goose. How can a female goose do that kind of thing that makes others bear the black pot? Absolutely not!] [yes, absolutely not!] Fans who are still trying to make decisions for Lin Xiao: " Is it really good for you to be so partial? Can''t you respect us a little? [hehe, this incident really made me see the indifference of the people, so let''s forget the damage Professor Chi Wei caused to Lin Xiao?] Chapter 339 Everyone has a bone. So are Lin Xiao''s fans. After defending the rights of the people they protect for so long and getting everyone''s indifference and distrust, they are more and more reluctant to give up. Since no one is standing on Lin Xiao''s side, they have to go to SG''s official microblog and start a new round of screen messages. [SG, do you still have a heart? Xiaopang has worked hard without credit in your team for so many years. Where else can you find such hard-working assistance? Just because he is threatened, he not only doesn''t help us xiaopang, but also puts pressure on others? We are really disappointed with you.] [SG has no heart.] [SG, you really don''t have a heart.] More and more people leave messages. SG''s microblog operator couldn''t help reporting the situation to the above, but it was useless. Speaking of it, this matter is really difficult to solve. Professor Chi didn''t give evidence, but the professor''s authority can''t be questioned. Unless Lin Xiao can come up with a piece of evidence that can completely prove his innocence, otherwise, he really can''t wash himself. It''s not just SG people who understand this. Lin Xiao himself knows very well. But - it''s better than pressing an apology. Looking at the fans who are still in charge, Lin Xiao is a little relieved. He quickly continues to go online and leaves a message for you: [SG Lin Xiao: I''m really grateful. Everyone is willing to believe me at this time. I''m not afraid of the shadow. I also hope Professor Chi can give an evidence instead of letting me be falsely accused like this.] Fans quickly continued to hug Lin Xiao. Also brush more warmly under Chi Wei''s microblog. "Is he shameless!!!" Chi Wei lightly browsed the news and didn''t respond to it. Qiao couldn''t help it at the beginning of the month. If he wasn''t across the network, he really wanted to throw Lin Xiao two rotten eggs immediately to relieve his hatred. The fundus of Chi Jin''s eyes was also full of flames, as if it would explode at any time. Chi Wei still doesn''t have much emotion. After looking at Lin Xiao''s microblog, his lips were raised, and a bit of cunning flashed in his clear eyes. At first glance, he was making a bad idea. The little girl''s fingers were thin and white, just like a good lanolin jade. Take the time to type the next line: [what if you did it?] This comment was also discovered by Lin Xiao and Lin Xiao''s fans on the spot. Lin Xiao was stunned. There was a moment of panic and tension in my heart, but I soon calmed down, calmed down again, read all the words sent by Chi Wei, and finally breathed a sigh of relief. ¡ª¡ªProfessor Chi''s tone was also completely uncertain. Maybe he was just trying to scare him and cheat him. Do you think he will be fooled by this little trick? impossible. Lin Xiao soon recovered, and then immediately replied: [SG - Lin Xiao: if I did this, I will leave the SG team immediately and kowtow publicly to stimulate Jin. Are you satisfied with this, professor?] I''m very satisfied. Lin Xiao''s fans are more confident. [come on, everyone! We must hold on! Xiaopang''s future is all in our hands!] [Xiao Pang has never been so fresh. He is very Buddhist at ordinary times. He must be wronged this time.] Chapter 340 [who wouldn''t feel wronged if he was framed like this for no reason? I can understand xiaopang so much, so we can''t admit defeat!] [yes, Professor Chi can''t let them frame others like this. She''s really disgusting. Relying on her own achievements, she has to force her brother to wash white. Isn''t she afraid of her conscience?] [moreover, Chi Jin took stimulants. What does this have to do with our xiaopang? It''s not that we xiaopang didn''t stop him after watching him eat!] ¡­¡­ There are more and more messages like this. Netizens still remain neutral. It''s neutral, but it''s also subconsciously on Chi Wei''s side. After all, in the past, they didn''t know anything about Chi Wei, and then launched a series of cyber violence. Fortunately, Professor Chi was generous and didn''t care about them. Otherwise - if they scolded guozhidong Liang depressed, they would all be sinners. The Internet is still such a group of people. We have learned a lesson and understand that we can''t just look at the surface, let alone stand in line easily. Before the evidence comes out, all the statements are not necessarily true. Besides - do you see Professor Chi''s leisurely look? He first registered his microblog to introduce the robot, and then slowly replied to Lin Xiao. Where is he half flustered? It''s Lin Xiao. I can''t wait. It''s kind of like... A dog jumping over a wall. Of course, we dare not say this. We hide it silently in our hearts, eat melons quietly, and dare not have too many personal views. Then, everyone really waited for Chi Wei''s explanation. When Lin Xiao''s fans became more and more excited and even started personal attacks, Chi Wei finally went online again and explained this matter. [pool not V: (video link)] This is the style of the pool. When you can''t talk, don''t talk. Everyone was stunned, and a voice sounded in their hearts. Here comes the big melon. Here comes the big melon! [come on, come on, Professor Chi sent a video. Although I haven''t opened it yet, I don''t think it''s easy, so I came here to tell the sisters to go and eat melons together!] [good guy, is it so exciting? I was so scared that I put down the ten test papers in my hand.] ¡­¡­ The enthusiasm of netizens to eat melons came up again. The video released by Chi Wei was retrieved from xiao1''s system. Lin Xiao entered Chi Jin''s room and poured the colorless and tasteless liquid into his instant noodles while Chi Jin went to the bathroom. Moreover, here, Lin Xiao looks inquisitive and sneaky. He''s not doing anything good at a glance. For a moment. Originally, Lin Xiao was still wronged. Lin Xiao''s fans who felt they were presiding over justice were stunned. They stared at the video link and didn''t want to believe it. Some people even watched the video several times [no, this must not be Lin Xiao! This must be a substitute that Chi Jin specially recruited for second-hand preparation, just in case he is found to be taking stimulants! In this way, he can push everything on Lin Xiao and leave himself. Don''t be fooled!] [is Lin Xiao so close? And there is a small mole in Lin Xiao''s left ear. I really don''t think so...] Chapter 341 [moreover, Lin Xiao usually turns smoothly when walking. This eyebrow...] [I feel my hair looks much shorter than Lin Xiao...] See these whitewashed netizens: " Not necessarily. Are you blind, or do you think we are all blind? However, Lin Xiao''s fans are not all such people who are unwilling to accept the facts. Some rational people have quickly reacted and quickly de powdered: [today is really an eye opener. I used to think that xiaopang we like should be an honest and honest person. At least anyway, he is a person who plays games steadily, takes care of his teammates and never gossips. Now... Hehe, goodbye.] With that, her head was black. In the circle, the avatar turns black, which means that the owner of this account wants to leave. Moreover, this is a big fan of Lin Xiao. Although Lin Xiao''s appearance is not very high, everyone will like the simple and honest human design he usually creates, and also feel that Lin Xiao is still perfect in assisting. Someone took off the powder and was still a big powder. Others expressed their disappointment together, and also changed into a black avatar to show that they were leaving. For a while, Lin Xiao''s fan base was also decreasing. Chaohua''s Avatar is all black at a glance. ¡­¡­ Lin Xiao also saw the evidence that Chi didn''t send. For a moment, Lin Xiao couldn''t help staring in amazement. For a moment, he completely forgot to respond. His head was full of question marks. How did this happen?? Professor Chi actually has evidence? That''s not right. If Professor Chi really has evidence, he should not send it out at the first time. Why do you procrastinate and give it at this time Electro optic flint room. Lin Xiao finally figured it out. He couldn''t help patting his head with hatred. Chi Wei and Chi Jin, these two vicious people, deliberately didn''t give evidence at the first time, just like him! Is killing him! Lin Xiao''s hand could not help shaking. He opened his microblog and super words. Sure enough, most of the fans have left, especially those who have been in charge. They have made so many efforts, but found that the people they support are telling lies from beginning to end! Who can bear it? Not only that. Lin Xiao opened the private letter and saw everyone''s condemnation. The most important thing is to let him get out of the SG team immediately, get out of the e-sports circle, and kowtow and apologize to Chi Jin immediately, otherwise it won''t pass. ¡­¡­ Lin Xiao was shocked. What did he do not long ago? He vowed to promise Professor chi that he was wronged, or he would kowtow and apologize to Chi Jin face to face. Kowtow and apologize? It can''t. Lin Xiao was so frightened that he quickly opened his home page and deleted this record. Just as if none of this had happened. But how is it possible? Lin Xiao did this by himself. Although netizens didn''t stand on Lin Xiao''s side, they also watched the whole process. They saw that the thief shouted to catch the thief. He did something wrong and kept shouting grievances. He calculated that Jin God, who had worked hard for the country''s E-sports circle for many years and led the country''s E-sports to the world, framed him for making unknown contributions to the country The pool is not. Chapter 342 Does he think it''s OK for him to secretly delete the microblog? [tut tut Tut, wasn''t it just now? It''s so fast. I''ve been squatting in the front row waiting for the fat man to give an explanation? As a result, guess what I saw? He secretly deleted the comments he replied to Professor Chi!] [good guy, I went to see it. It''s really.] [laughing to death, do you think we won''t let you kowtow after deleting the comments? We''ve all taken screenshots.] During the conversation, some netizens really quickly released screenshots, which is Lin Xiao''s vowed words: if I really put stimulants on Chi Jin, I will leave SG immediately and kowtow to Chi Jin to apologize. Are you satisfied with Professor Chi? Lin Xiao who thought he could escape: In fact, his career is over. He can do nothing but play games. Moreover, if such a thing happens, he will get out of the e-sports circle. Even if he really tries to work in other circles, he will not be accepted. This stain will accompany him for a lifetime and will never be washed away. For a moment, Lin Xiao''s eyes flashed a little regret. ¡­¡­ Rongcheng, Chi family. The pool ember is hanging. I don''t know what I''m thinking. The boy is quiet without any action. It seems that he has fallen into his own sadness. At the beginning of the month, Qiao was also very relieved. He hurriedly hugged his daughter and chirped. Then, as soon as he turned his head, he saw Chi Jin''s half dead appearance. The woman''s eyes flashed a bit of disgust. She couldn''t help raising her feet and kicked him a few times: "it''s all solved. Why are you stupid..." Pool embers with red eyes: "...." The sadness that was still hovering in my heart disappeared. The reason why Chi Jin has such an emotion is not because Lin Xiao has lost it. After all, after watching Lin Xiao''s countless shameless behaviors? Chi Jin has understood that Lin Xiao is a bad man who can disguise very well? Moreover, he should be punished, and his grievances have been washed away. Just... My sister is really great! His fans are really warm. Yes, all this time? Although Chi Jin suffered a lot of criticism? Many people who once appreciated him because of his game technology have also turned black? Scolded him for a few days and nights, his microblog, all his places are full of smoke? However, there are still a group of fans who are willing to believe him. Do you believe it must be a secret? I believe he won''t do such a thing. Although only a small number of people? But their presence is enough to make people feel warm. In the absence of evidence? They didn''t speak, either? Did not force to say something white, but where? Silently waiting for a clarification? And now? The clarification finally came. [hug me? We''re still here? We''ve been waiting for you.] [hug, hug! I''ve been wronged during this time, Wuwuwuwu? I knew you would never do that! We Jin, have always been the strongest and never missed? We''ve always been champions and never need to go astray!] [OK? The truth is late, but it''s here! Thank you, Professor Chi, and sister Chi!] [I declare that from now on, Professor Chi will be our sister! Long live sister!] Chapter 343 Some excited fans have even made banners and electronic versions and put them on their top microblog: [welcome Jin God back] But Seeing the full screen of "Weiwei will be all our sisters in the future", some netizens couldn''t help raising their hands and made their confused voice: [however, does Professor Chi need so many brothers and sisters?] Fans: [...] You have a point. But we didn''t listen. [I don''t care. We unilaterally announce that Weiwei will be all our sisters in the future! No one can say that our sister is bad, or we will just talk to you!] Said, also silently took out the keyboard. Netizens: [scared, scared.] But in fact, we can''t say anything bad about Professor Chi. After all, Professor Chi has made enough contributions. Now this time, he has also been framed. People just make decisions for the innocent brother! ¡­¡­ Chi Jin finally calmed down. Not because of anything else, but These villains even want to rob my sister! The young man''s eyes are no longer as dark as those just now. On the contrary, they already have brilliance, like clusters of flames, brilliant and warm, which makes people''s hearts feel warm and jump. It can be seen that Chi Jin really came out of this matter. Three minutes later. While waiting for Chi Jin to go online on the microblog and interact with their fans, Chi Jin finally lived up to expectations and slowly cut back to the tuba. His fingertips paused for a moment. Finally, he slowly tried to open his private letter and Aite message and took a deep breath. Finally, it was no longer those abusive voices that made him get out of the e-sports circle. Then, all those who followed Chi Jin received a message: [the SG Jin you followed posted a microblog!] Chi Jin tweeted!!! Everyone hurriedly opened the door and thought: it should be to report peace with you and tell you the grievances of this period of time? Then they will make a good apology to Jin God who has been wronged during this period, especially xiaopang''s former fans. They have prepared their speeches, have a sincere attitude, and have a strong sense of regret. As a result¡ª¡ª [SG Jin: no one is allowed to rob my sister!!] ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Is that your point? There were a lot of question marks on everyone''s faces. For a moment, it was a little slow, but God came. Chi Jin has returned to his usual cool dragging appearance, knocking his legs and browsing the microblog interface. He doesn''t think there is any problem with his published content: look, look! These people are coveting my sister! Qiao yuechu, who also brushed his son''s latest microblog: "...." "Don''t settle the accounts quickly!" Qiao raised his hand and patted Chi Jin''s head at the beginning of the month, as if the son had been picked up by himself from the outside. It''s just cool. Chi Jin: However, it does have to be compared. And it''s hard to count. You can''t be wronged in vain. The boy''s eyes flashed a little cruel. When netizens hotly discussed that he had only his sister in his heart and that everything else was not important, he released his second microblog again in a flash. [SG Jin: @ SG - Lin Xiao, grandson, don''t you kowtow to your father?] Netizens: "......" Chapter 344 First, I was stunned. After I reacted, I was happy one after another. [hahaha! I thought that after being wronged, Jin''s character changed greatly. Since then, everything outside has nothing to do with him. Now I think more! Jin is still the Jin God. It''s very new.] [Oh, don''t be like this. It''s not easy for Xiao Pang for so many years. How can you call him grandson? Respect him, at least call him turtle grandson.] Upstairs, I almost couldn''t get my big knife back Good guy, me too However, this wave of operation of Lin Xiao did cause toothache. After being reminded, netizens also cooperated neatly and started to love Lin Xiao together, which is bound to bring Lin Xiao out. Now. SG base. In the office on the top floor. The person in charge of the base and Lin Xiao are sitting face to face. The person in charge didn''t expect that everyone thought that Lin Xiao, who is very honest and honest, would do such a thing. It''s really a bit surprising. However, what should be dealt with should be dealt with as soon as possible and can''t be delayed any more. On the table, there is a termination agreement, a thick dozen. Lin Xiao clenched his fist and his hand holding the pen trembled. For a moment, he didn''t know what he should do next, but... He knew very well that if he really signed the agreement, he would never come back. This is what he has insisted on for so many years. In his life, he has never insisted on one thing for such a long time, which is almost integrated into his life. Now let him give up? That''s killing him! But the person in charge of the base frowned a little unhappy at this: "sign quickly." "Do you know how many things we have done because of you? Tell me, what do you think? Chi Jin, as the captain of SG, has always been very stable and won many champions with the team. Why do you suddenly think you have to give medicine to others?" And almost succeeded. It has to be said that if Chi Jin doesn''t have Professor Chi''s sister and the robot as an aid, Lin Xiao''s plan will succeed. The voice of questioning is too loud. Lin Xiao was stunned for a moment, and then finally looked up with an unknown smile: "yes, he is the captain. He is very stable. He has won so many champions with our team. Everyone holds him and says he is the world''s first ADC, but has anyone thought of me who has been assisting him all the time?" There was a slight tremor in the voice, and the pleasure of finally venting your inner emotions. The person in charge was stunned. Suddenly, he couldn''t help laughing: "so you drugged him? Even if you framed him, what can you do? Can you still replace his ADC position?" In the game, each part has a division of labor. Every professional player should choose his own position and play to the limit in that position. Only such tacit cooperation can make the game win. Therefore, even if you really wronged Chi Jin and let Chi Jin leave this circle, Lin Xiao can''t replace Chi Jin''s position. Lin Xiao was stopped and suddenly shook his head: "of course I know. I just want to try to pull the God down from the altar and see what else he can do." Look at him. Can he still be rampant. Chapter 345 Speaking of it, Lin Xiao didn''t think that Chi Jin had done anything bad to himself, that is, he was simple. He wanted to see the taste after the God was pulled down from the altar. That''s it. "Ridiculous." the person in charge was also a little angry. Their SG is a team. Of course, everything is based on all the battle data. They also hope that their team can always be at the peak. Therefore, Lin Xiao''s behavior is also in disguise to destroy SG. In these short days, SG''s shares have also fallen a lot. Although Chi Jin was terminated after hesitating for a long time, hoping to make up for the loss, the effect is also minimal. And now the biggest problem is: when Chi Jin had an accident, they were ruthless. Now Chi Jin has washed away his grievances. Are you willing to come back? Therefore, Lin Xiao''s crime is indeed unforgivable. After thinking of this, the person in charge of the base became more and more impatient. After turning his eyes, he continued to urge: "sign quickly." ¡­¡­ In half an hour. Chi Jin has started playing games with his sister. Suddenly, I received a call from the head of SG. The boy frowned, looked at the group war in the game and hung up the person in charge without hesitation. Regimental warfare matters. It''s more important to lie down with your sister. On the contrary, Chi Wei couldn''t help raising his eyes. His voice was still faint: "there''s a phone? You can hang up first." However, before she finished, Chi Jin had quickly continued to hit the keyboard, joined the group war, and quickly won the victory. And Chi Jin''s phone is still ringing. The young man looked cold and didn''t plan to answer. On the contrary, at the beginning of the month, Qiao couldn''t help but gather together curiously, and then the next second also showed his disliked face with his son. "The phone of the base. Let''s not answer it first." I terminated my son so ruthlessly. Although it was being allocated at that time and the evidence seemed conclusive, can''t we be a little angry when we were wronged? #No problem at all# At the beginning of the month, Joe quickly picked up the sweater she had knitted and continued to struggle. Even if the phone kept ringing, no one paid attention. Person in charge of SG base: " Well, it''s our fault. Let''s play a few more times. So they played all afternoon. Just before dinner and after work, Chi Jin connected the phone. The boy still sat in front of the computer. Because he had killed all sides in the game, he had to rub his hands and relax a little. His back tilted back slightly. His voice was loose. The whole person looked lazy: "who are you?" Person in charge: " "Jin God, it''s me, SG." "Are you busy this afternoon? I called you all afternoon and didn''t answer the phone. In fact, we came to you this time to talk about signing a contract with you. I''m really sorry. This time, we don''t deserve you, but we were deceived by villains. Do you think you can give us another chance? You see you have been in our team for so many years, so forgive us..." The person in charge usually looks high and cold. At this time, his posture is also humble. It is obvious that the position has been set very straight. This is the position of asking people. However, this is of no use to Chi Jin. Chi Jin just raised his eyebrows. Chapter 346 "No return." The young man''s voice was cold, with a little rebellious, almost without any hesitation, and gave the answer decisively. "!" the person in charge was stunned. I knew that Chi Jin was a man with a strong temper. He was just stunned. He soon slowed down, and then continued to laugh: "what''s the matter? Is there anything else you don''t feel happy about? Then you can say it all. We must change it." "You can ask for any compensation you want. We can consider doubling your salary. Then we have signed a termination agreement with Lin Xiao. We''ll go to the official announcement in a minute. Look - is there anything else to add? We''ll add it now." Obviously, this attitude is that as long as Chi Jin can come back, he can do anything. Chi Jin raised her eyebrows. The boy smiled a little more at the bottom of his eyes, casually played with the glass at hand and raised his lips: "isn''t this what you should do?" Person in charge: " that ''s ok. You''re right. However, when the person in charge suddenly remembered something, he couldn''t help feeling more confident: "In terms of compensation, we will try our best to meet your requirements, but you must come back. After all, this year has reached the finals, and only we are promoted in the domestic team. Originally, the quota has been cancelled because of doping, but now the truth is clear, you have been wronged, and the international side has also given a judgment because of this matter, as long as our team Start the game again with the original team. If we win again, we can go back. " That''s true in terms of regulations. Since it has been clarified that it is wronged, all this does not belong to the original intention of the players, and they naturally can not deprive the players of their competition qualification. Then do it again and compete fairly and fairly between the two teams before the final. They all know the level of pool embers. As long as we can come back, this year''s champion may still come back. A year is a valuable time for a professional player, because in the e-sports industry, youth is the capital. When you get older, your hand speed and reaction will not keep up. Therefore, such a game is also very valuable. However. In this regard, Chi Jin just smiled faintly. The boy''s eyebrows and eyes were still wanton: "there are so many trophies, and there is no lack of this one." Crazy and arrogant cruel words, immediately put there speechless. But think carefully, Chi Jin is indeed qualified. In the past four years, which competition did not win the championship? To be honest, the number of trophies has been countless, compared with that of his sister. It''s just that two people are not in the same industry. However, if we can win the championship again this time, it will be five consecutive titles. The person in charge scratched his head: "tell me what kind of compensation you want before you are willing to come back. We beg you, ok..." Be humble. Get people back first. Chi Jin did not give an answer at the first time. Paused for a moment: "I''m not a profiteer. I don''t have any big requirements. I''ll double my salary as you say, and then don''t forget to let Lin Xiao kowtow and apologize." "I think he looks like he''s going to break his promise." Person in charge: " "Lin Xiao has been driven out of the base. Where shall we make him kowtow and apologize!" the person in charge made a depressed voice. Chapter 347 The tone of voice has increased unconsciously. It can be seen that I really feel very embarrassed. But Chi Jin doesn''t care. The young man hung his eyes, smiled jokingly, and said, "isn''t it very difficult?" "Yes." the man at that end hesitated for a moment, and then immediately nodded: "Lin Xiao, he has been driven away. He can''t. let''s cheat people back and kowtow and apologize to you..." However. His words just fell. Originally, Chi Jin seemed to be thinking about what kind of compromise there was, but he picked his eyebrow, and his tone was quite praising: "it''s a good idea." "I''ll leave it to you." With that, Chi Jin was ready to hang up the phone. However, before hanging up completely, he suddenly remembered something and added slowly: "I don''t have much patience. Your heart should be fast." Person in charge: " It''s all debts owed before. The person in charge had to promise first, and then he sat depressed on the desk with one hand supporting his head. He was quite helpless to think about the countermeasures and how to get Lin Xiao back and apologize. ¡­¡­ The phone finally hung up. Chi Wei also put down the headphones with pink cat ears. The little girl looked at her brother, tilted her head and thought. Finally, she spoke slowly: "if my brother doesn''t want to go back to SG, he can also not go back." "The big deal is to buy them and change a batch of blood for the employees." The little girl''s voice was a statement, as if Chi Jin would immediately implement the plan if she really nodded. With a solemn tone, people could not find any sense of conflict for a moment. Chi Jin: " Qiao yuechu: " There were different degrees of shock on their faces. Especially at the beginning of the month, Qiao''s knitting hand trembled slightly. After a pause for a moment, he finally found his voice, and then tried to say, "you''re so rich?" you bet. Although SG''s practice at that time would make people uncomfortable, this is indeed a normal means that ordinary companies will take after an accident. However, their chi family has always held a grudge. Even if they want to go back, they should toss people over and over again to let them clearly understand their mistakes! Is My daughter (sister) sounds a little too rich. As soon as he said this, Chi Wei was stunned for a moment. After thinking about it carefully, she didn''t know how many assets she had. She was lazy and didn''t have any interest in financial management. All her properties were taken care of by the people sent from above. There were also several people who went to the Research Institute, but found that they were not suitable for the scientific research industry on the way. They have brains in doing business. They simply start a company with permission and take a small part of the pool. The money made by the company is divided into three or seven. Chi weiqi, others three. However, Chi Wei doesn''t know much about the specific name of the company they open and how much money they can charge each month. So, after thinking, Chi Wei still truthfully said, "I don''t know how much my assets are." "Oh..." Qiao started knitting again at the beginning of the month: "you should keep your money. Your brother''s company doesn''t need you to buy. What if you lose money, you''d better let your brother talk to the person in charge and lose more money." Pool not: '''' Chi Jin: " Chapter 348 "Mom, am I really your own!" Although he thought it was reasonable, Chi Jin couldn''t help making a depressed voice. Qiao was still calm at the beginning of the month: "I picked you up from the trash can. If you had to follow me, I''d bring you back." Chi Jin: " However, Chi Jin did think so. Looking at his sister, Chi Jin couldn''t help bending her lips and forbearing, but she couldn''t help raising her hand and pressing the girl''s suddenly cocked hair: "my brother must go back." "But don''t torture them before you go back?" "Do you think that Chi Jin is the one you want to terminate the contract and call back if you want to? It doesn''t exist." Now this move is called hard to get. Pool not:? The little girl blinked her eyes, a little confused, but she didn''t investigate more. She just nodded faintly, and then gave an instruction to little 1: "little 1, I''m hungry." Small 1 can cook, too. And the things made are complete in color, smell and flavor, not inferior to Fu Shiyan. "OK, mom." Xiao 1, who was still snuggling next to Chi Wei, immediately recognized the master''s voice, quickly got up slowly and stupidly, turned his glass eyes, and finally found the way to the kitchen. Qiao yuechu and Chi Jin: " Although it''s not the first time, their mood is still a little complicated when they hear the robot calling their mother. However, Xiao 1 returned slowly after entering the kitchen to prepare the ingredients. It was still the stiff mechanical sound: "mom likes tomato soup, uncle likes yam, what does grandma like?" Because Xiao 1 was created by Chi Wei and later stayed with Chi Jin for two years, Xiao 1 still knew them. However, Xiao 1 still didn''t know the taste of Qiao yuechu who met for the first time. "Grandma likes light." Chi Wei is not used to it and casually opens his mouth to give a suggestion. "OK, mom. Then Xiao 1 will make light for grandma." after Xiao 1 got the answer he wanted, he turned around and threw himself into the kitchen again. Qiao yuechu, who likes to be a grandmother: "..." forget it. If the robot''s cooking is good, just admit that it''s her grandson. ¡­¡­ This way. SG base. The person in charge scratched his hair a little irritably. For a moment, he didn''t know how to call Lin Xiao back. Just when he didn''t know how many sighs to make, he finally thought of a solution and hurriedly called Lin Xiao back. At this time. Lin Xiao had already packed up his things in the team dormitory and found a place to stay all afternoon. In the past, they were all in the villas of the base. At least in terms of clothing, food, housing and transportation, they were very comfortable. Although they were only an auxiliary, not many people would care about him. Everyone''s eyes were on Chi Jin, but now he found that the plain and light life in the past was also very good. At least he has fans. Unlike now, the person scolded by the whole network has become him, and the person who wants to get out of the e-sports circle has also become him. Just think about it, I feel dark in front of me. Just then, Lin Xiao''s phone suddenly rang. Remarks: manager. Because he still had a glimmer of hope, he did not delete the contact information of anyone in the team. Chapter 349 It really came in handy at this time. Lin Xiao was stunned, and his palms unconsciously burst into a cold sweat. Never before had a nervous mood emerged one after another at this moment, just like telling him that he had another chance. After clearing his throat, Lin Xiao answered the phone: "Hello, manager?" "Well, Lin Xiao. Where is it now? Is it convenient to go back to the base? We still have something to discuss with you." Because he was coaxing people back to the base, the person in charge''s tone was very good and gentle. It was like trying to please people. For a moment, he couldn''t help giving Lin Xiao a kind of illusion that the person in charge asked him to go back. This idea made Lin Xiao''s blood boil. For a moment, he couldn''t find his voice. Then he quickly nodded: "I''m at the station. What''s the matter with you?" "What station are you going to? Come to the base. Is there a taxi nearby? If not, the team can also send someone to pick you up. You just need to send a location." Still a very gentle tone. Lin Xiao''s heart jumped violently. Lin Xiao would not miss such an opportunity. However, he opened his mouth very carefully and asked, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter with the team looking for me?" What''s the matter? The person in charge couldn''t help rolling his eyes. If they could, they didn''t want to have any communication with the white eyed wolf. Even if they said one more word, they would feel very disgusting. It happened that the things on Chi Jin''s side needed to be solved, so they had to contact by telephone and have such kind words. Have the face to ask what it is? If I told you that I asked you to come back and kowtow to Chi Jin, can you still come back? Obviously not. So, the person in charge smiled again and looked a little casual: "this matter... It''s hard to say on the phone. Let''s talk in person." Although I dislike it in my heart, there is no abnormality in the person in charge''s voice due to good professional quality. "OK." Lin Xiao''s heart still flashed a little confused. However, in the face of such a huge temptation, all the confusion was instantly suppressed, and there was only endless joy: "I''ll take a taxi back now and arrive in half an hour." "OK." the person in charge also breathed a sigh of relief, and the two people hung up. In the taxi. Lin Xiao finally summoned up his courage and opened his microblog. The first thing he saw was Chi Jin''s microblog. [SG Jin: @ SG - Lin Xiao, grandson, don''t you kowtow to your father?] If it was just now, Lin Xiao''s heart might be a little flustered, but after receiving the call from the base, he has gradually calmed down, and there is no hesitation in his look. He thought, he understood. The base must have found better assistance than him after terminating his contract, so it had to find him back in frustration. At this time, Lin Xiao was dazzled by joy and had completely forgotten that he had been banned internationally and for life. He could not participate in any large-scale E-sports competition in his life. After all, what he did was too bad. Half an hour later. Lin Xiao''s car finally stopped at the gate of SG base. Although this is a place that has always been there before, it looks very different today, with a long lost cordiality. Chapter 350 Slowly press down the Lost Joy in your heart. Lin Xiao finally opened the door of the base. In the practice room, several team members are doing today''s training. What this game wants is to play with each other. Each profession should give full play to its own advantages and join forces. The most test is the tacit understanding of technology and group warfare. Therefore, we also need the team members to cooperate constantly. The movement of Lin Xiao pushing the door is not big, but it is definitely not small. As soon as he started, he was immediately found by everyone. Almost at the same time, everyone showed an expression of disgust. Obviously, everyone was unwilling to accommodate the traitor. "How are you coming back?" "Fortunately, I thought you were an honest man. As a result, you wanted to kill our team?" The people who have been playing games with their legs crossed heard the curse of the team members and reacted. Who was the comer? They couldn''t help but sneer gently: "who was I then? Such a sinner, it''s good to come back? Did something fall here? It''s not good. The cleaning aunt has been thrown away for you. Want to find it? Go to the trash can." Lin Xiao was stunned again. His eyes were a little complicated, his fists were clenched, and he looked a little speechless: "what are you pretending with me here? Especially you, aren''t you the person who hates Chi Jin the most? I remember that you laughed the happiest when Chi Jin was driven away, so what qualifications do you have to educate me here?" you bet. Chi Jin has a bad relationship with everyone in the team, because he relies on his strength, is particularly difficult to manage, and goes his own way. He never cares what the team members are thinking? Always just follow their own rhythm, as if others? It''s just for tools and people to play with. But that doesn''t mean people will hurt him. "I hate him and think you''re disgusting. It''s two different things." Slowly put down his legs, the man mocked again with disdain: "I''m most happy because he always crushed me? Whether it''s ADC or my playing position? But he found that he drank stimulants." "But obviously not. Is Chi Jin still the invincible Chi Jin? Even if it''s annoying, it''s Chi Jin who took us to the game? What about you? Guisun." ¡­¡­ That''s terrible. Lin Xiao could not help frowning and subconsciously wanted to fight back, but the next second he saw a new message from his mobile phone: [is it here?] Looks like? The person in charge is a little worried. Think of here? Lin Xiao also lost interest in continuing to argue? Instead, he pulled his lips proudly: "whatever you want. Anyway, the manager asked me to come back? Who let me? My assistance level is the first in the country? Without me? This SG can''t do? I tell you? The manager wants to sign a new contract with me!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The rest of the team were stunned? A big question mark appeared on everyone''s head, as if to say: are you kidding us? Lin Xiao doesn''t care? After a sneer, he finally found the manager''s office. "Jing..." Li. The last word, Lin Xiao hasn''t had time to finish? I was stunned by the scene in front of me. What is this? Why are there so many bodyguards in black in the office? The next second, the manager''s words had answered Lin Xiao''s doubts: "Lin Xiao? Coming?" "Come on, just kowtow to Jin." Chapter 351 ¡­¡­£¿ Kowtow, kowtow? Lin Xiao was stunned. Then he finally reacted. There was a flash of shock at the bottom of his eyes. Finally, he slowly found his voice: "so you came to me to kowtow to Chi Jin?" Although there has been a general guess, Lin Xiao is still unwilling to accept this fact. Who can bear it? However, the manager of the base didn''t think so. After hearing the other party''s voice of doubt, he raised his eyebrows: "otherwise, what do you think?" Did you think our base would get you back and play auxiliary games again? Lin Xiao didn''t speak, but he still confirmed this idea with silence. Suddenly I felt that my confrontation with those team members had become a joke. The more you think, the more sad it is. Lin Xiao turned and left. But the bodyguards here are hired by the manager, because they have already done it. The other party will be ready to leave immediately after learning the real situation. The manager... After one look, the bodyguards immediately blocked in front of the door as if they had been ordered. Since it''s natural to be a bodyguard, everyone is tall and strong. Anyone would be afraid to see it. Even Lin Xiao is the same. Lin Xiao: " These bodyguards have begun to rub their hands, as if they have entered the warm-up stage. If Lin Xiao dares, they will beat people up. Lin Xiao had to stop silently. "Can''t I apologize?" ¡­¡­ After a while, the netizens who were besieging found that the official microblog of SG team, which had not been bubbling since the incident, suddenly appeared. It comes up with a string of words. [recently, our team members have attracted much attention, and the base has also made some adjustments for such things. Here we announce that SG Lin Xiao framed the team members and ruined the reputation of domestic E-sports. We have taken measures to terminate the contract, and here we apologize to Mr. Chi Jin. Lin Xiao''s kowtow live broadcast will release a link on his personal microblog in half an hour. Welcome Everybody watch.] Every word, especially ruthless. But it immediately excited all those netizens, occupied the front row one after another, and said they wanted to watch the live broadcast. Chi Jin also raised his eyebrows. Unexpectedly, the base actually brought Lin Xiao back for atonement. Thinking of this, the manager''s call came in again, with a bit of caution in his voice: "well, Jin God, can we announce your return to SG?" Chi Jin: " "OK." the boy nodded casually, holding his chin, and began to look forward to the live broadcast. however. Suddenly remembering something, Chi Jin suddenly turned his head and looked at his obedient sister: "sister, I think the scene will be a little spicy. You''d better not look!" Pool not: '''' Lin Xiao''s apology is really hot eyes. A big man squatted behind him a group of bodyguards and asked him to force an apology. He looked reluctant, as if he had been manipulated. Many netizens who came to watch said they were laughing. There are even many people who have screenshots of expression packs, indicating that they can send them when they are idle and bored. But for the fans of the e-sports circle and Chi Jin, this is really very cathartic. After all, the humiliation of such an apology can''t compare with the dark days after being framed. Chapter 352 The whole microblog is almost brushing Lin Xiao''s expression. Some people, however, are reminded that they have apologized for Chi Jin''s cyber violence since these days. Then he thought that it was not only Chi Jin, but they also seemed to have caused great trouble to Professor Chi. A wave of guilt rushed in. Netizens put down what they were doing and came to Chi Wei''s microblog again with a special tacit understanding and neat apology: [Professor Chi, I''m really sorry. We used to be violent against you on the Internet, which must also make you feel sad? I don''t ask you to forgive, but I still want to apologize. I hope you don''t recall those years again.] Everyone''s tone was particularly sincere. I just climbed the microblog pool and was not a little confused. The little girl blinked again, but she still couldn''t get the meaning of the netizens. After a pause, she still typed a line truthfully: [Chi Wei V: did you scold me?] Chi Wei really doesn''t know these things. In other words, the microblog was downloaded because of Chi Jin. Of course, I don''t know anything about the past. Netizens still praying for forgiveness:??? Chi Jin''s fans:??? [no, no, no, the goose is so cute. How can anyone be willing to scold you? They didn''t take medicine!!] [yes! They didn''t take medicine!! the goose is so cute that if anyone dares to scold you, his mother will beat his head crooked!!] Pool not: '''' Fortunately, Chi Wei is not very interested in this, and he has no intention to understand and search. After getting the permission, the base finally breathed a sigh of relief and sent away the tool man Lin Xiao who had apologized. Then it announced on the microblog that Chi Jin was about to return to SG and was hopeful to enter the Finals again and win the five consecutive titles for the national E-sports. For a moment, everyone''s already high interest has become more excited at the moment. Is Another auxiliary is needed. Lin Xiao has done such a thing. Naturally, it is impossible to return to the base, but if a team wants to unite, it must have the tacit cooperation between its teammates. To tell you the truth, it''s hard to change an auxiliary suddenly, and you have to be able to get used to the operation of pool Ember. So the team directly announced it on the microblog. For a moment, the eyes of the major auxiliaries lit up. However, when thinking about what to face next, everyone was discouraged again. ¡­¡­ I''m going to participate, but I''m competing for places in the world championships. If you simply join SG, of course, everyone will enthusiastically sign up, and then train and cooperate well in it. Even if you are a substitute, you can get through it. But now it''s different. To go straight to the battlefield. If the auxiliary is not well coordinated and the ADC is not well protected, resulting in failure and unable to go to the battlefield of the world competition, I''m afraid it will be scolded by the e-sports circle. After all, E-sports food is the original sin. No one can guarantee that they can play perfect cooperation in the past. Once they face failure, I''m afraid their E-sports career will be destroyed in the future. When everyone mentions his name, they will say - Oh, that''s the vegetable pen that prevented us from participating in the world competition this year. For a moment, no one dared to sign up. Everything is empty. The person in charge of the base was stunned and finally asked Chi Jin for help: "Jin, do you know any assistance?" Chapter 353 As soon as this question was thrown out, he immediately got Chi Jin''s speechless eyes. I''m just a player. Do you want to find help? The base side also slowly recovered, and found that he was reincarnated because of anxiety. He quickly waved his hand and said that there was no big thing: "it''s okay, it''s okay, it''s up to us to assist. We must find a tacit understanding with you." After completing this guarantee, the manager finally quickly continued to make plans in private, where to get an assistant, and reached perfect cooperation in a short time to win the game. ¡­¡­ meanwhile. Chi Wei is frowning and looking at his mobile phone. The little girl''s look was light and there was no superfluous emotion. However, Qiao yuechu, who has always been used to his daughter''s character, knows that his daughter has always been light. If he is willing to cause eyebrows, he must be facing a great enemy. Otherwise, it is absolutely impossible for my daughter to have such an expression. Thinking of this, Qiao quickly gave his concern at the beginning of the month: "Weiwei, what''s the matter? If something happens, you must tell your mother!" Although my daughter is very powerful, as a mother, I still have to do some responsibilities and obligations. Chi Wei finally regained his consciousness. The voice was still clear: "nothing, just meeting a stubborn student." Qiao yuechu and Chi Jin:? The stubborn student also sneezed. The man was bending in a corner of the sofa, looking lazy and casual. However, when he picked up his mobile phone again to check whether there was a reply, his eyes were very different from the image just now. Fu Shiyan did nothing. It''s just that when a group of old men scrambled to pay attention to Chi Wei, he also ran in and got involved, and then became the only one who didn''t get anti attention among those who paid attention to Chi Wei. Fu Shiyan was wronged. That''s why I came here and asked for mutual powder. Pool not: '''' In fact, it''s just a simple surprise. After all, this group of successful fans sent several messages to urge them to finally succeed. After all, the pool is not too lazy to move. Later, the little girl directly copied his list according to where she found him. As a result, who knows, Fu Shiyan was omitted. A little depression flashed through his eyes. Chi Wei finally slowly opened his microblog and paid attention to the man again. After finishing this series of things, the little girl finally breathed a sigh of relief: "in the future, we should respect the teacher." take a look. [Weiwei, what''s wrong with me QAQ] [Weiwei, I''m better looking than those old men QAQ] Is this what a student should say to his teacher? After educating people, Chi Weicai finally continued to invest in the game. Although Chi Jin has always said that it''s ok as long as you stand in the defense tower and don''t move, it''s really a little painful for Chi''s future. So the little girl found some online strategies, looked at them for a few times, and was addicted to killing the four sides in the game. ¡­¡­ At the moment, SG people are frantically looking for a new auxiliary. However, before getting to cooperate with Chi Jin, others should test the level of the game, at least to meet their standards. Chapter 354 Now that we have boasted, we must do everything we can to coax people back, and we must also do our promise. But it''s a little too difficult. A more powerful assistant dare not come, for fear that it will destroy his future. After all, as soon as he enters the team, he will immediately go to the world-class field. Who can stand it? However, the assistance with poor ability will not come. After all, it is only a disgrace. People still have to know themselves clearly. The base was also dead for several days. ¡­¡­ Finally, seeing that the competition day soon came and didn''t find a decent auxiliary, the person in charge of the base finally summoned up the courage to call Chi Jin again. "Jin God, we have tried, but we really can''t find it, or we''ll trouble you..." Although the following words haven''t finished, the meaning is also very clear, that is, I hope the other party can provide an assistance. After all, they are all people in a circle and always exist like the great God looked up to. It shouldn''t be very difficult for Chi Jin to get a familiar person as an assistance. That''s what everyone at the base thinks. Only Chi Jin, after hearing this, suddenly widened his eyes. There was a flash of amazement in the boy''s dark eyes, and then he quickly refused: "I can''t do this either." After all, although Chi Jin said at home that Qiao was not as good as his sister at the beginning of the month, he was still a drag when he was at the base. In addition, he has always played the role of Captain and has been very strict in the training of each team member. The reputation of terror has already spread all over the e-sports circle. Everyone admires him, but his first reaction is to run away. Where to get help? Person in charge of the base: " They also gradually remembered this. Chi Jin doesn''t even have friends, let alone dig some AIDS. There was a strange silence on the phone. But because the game was imminent, everyone was a little upset. Chi Jin trains with the team members during the day, but because he has a sister at home, the teenager now has to go home and suck his sister every day. Looking at her lovely appearance, he feels that his heart is going to melt. At the moment, Chi Jin is also staying next to her sister. There''s nothing to hide from my sister, so the phone voice is also directly on hands-free. But at this time, both of them had fallen into entanglement. The manager was a little desperate and Chi Jin was a little confused. Finally, the little girl''s soft voice pulled their thoughts back. "Auxiliary?" "Maybe I can." The little girl''s voice is still light, a little casual, but it makes people feel that every sentence is the expression of true feelings. There is no way to deceive you. Chi Jin: "...?" For a moment, Chi Jin couldn''t help showing an incredible expression, and then immediately brainwashed himself. This is all false. He must have heard wrong. This is all false. He must have heard wrong. But the person in charge of the base soon heard this sentence. After a pause, his eyes lit up. "Wow, it''s a little girl. She''s the most careful girl. There must be no problem playing auxiliary! Jin, you''ve already found a good person to choose. Why don''t you tell me in advance?" Chi Jin: " "This is my sister!" Chapter 355 younger sister? The person in charge of the base was stunned and subconsciously thought of Chi Wei. For a moment, his eyes were a little acid. Yes, it was not the sad acid, but citric acid. This pool is so lucky! There is a sister who is a professor and a sister who is also very good at playing E-sports. Is the gene of this family too excellent? "Sister, sister, that''s even better! Brother and sister are connected. Your tacit understanding will reach a new height. At that time, your brother and sister will stand at the highest point of honor together and let those people remember that they can''t beat each other in the e-sports circle!" Chi Jin: " Pool not: '''' But the person in charge, after a sudden boast, suddenly thought of something: "that sister, what should I call you?" The pool is not The little girl''s shallow voice suddenly fell into the ears of the person in charge through the microphone of her mobile phone. ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± "Which pool, which not?" the person in charge couldn''t help feeling that the tiger body was shocked. After being silent for a while, he finally found his voice again and spoke carefully, but his heart still filled with an ominous premonition. "Chi Wei''s chi, Chi Wei''s chi." before Chi Jin could speak, Chi Jin spoke first. The young man''s eyes were a little more disgusted. Obviously, he felt that this guy couldn''t understand people''s words. Person in charge: " In that case, it can only be asked in another way. "Jin, how many sisters do you have?" Pool EMBER: "Nonsense." "Of course I have only one sister!" A sister, Chi Wei. The person in charge finally reacted slowly, but there was still a strong sense of disbelief in his eyes. He couldn''t associate professor Chi with the girl who offered to play with Jin. But! It was just a moment''s trance, and the person in charge quickly responded. His eyes were more intense, and even his voice was surging and excited: "God, it''s a great honor for Professor chi to come to our SG to play a game! I really didn''t expect that you have deep attainments in scientific research and academia, even games!" Worthy of genius. It''s awesome! For a moment, the person in charge couldn''t help but be more respectful to Chi Wei: "what stage are you in the game?" The pool is not crooked. After thinking about it, the game is divided into stages, from the lowest bronze, then silver, gold, platinum and diamond Xingyao, and then to the king. However, Chi Weicai just came to the game. Within a few days, the heroes had just gathered together, and they barely began to rank in these two days. "Silver." The little girl took a look at her game interface and opened her mouth truthfully. Her voice was as light and leisurely as ever, as if she didn''t think it was wrong at all. ¡­¡­ £¿£¿£¿ "White, silver?" the person in charge thought that Chi Wei should say that he is the king. He may also be a star because he is busy with scientific research and has less time to play games. At the moment, he is still a little confused by the crisp silver. I pulled out my ears. It shouldn''t be auditory hallucination. Pinching your face should not be an illusion. "Professor Chi, you''re joking." after a long time of slow brewing, the person in charge finally spoke again, and then asked for help to turn the topic to Chi Jin: "Jin, Professor Chi, she..." Chapter 356 What is the situation? However, he did not dare to ask more about the latter sentence. He could only expect Chi Jin to understand the meaning. Chi Jin actually just reacted. I didn''t expect my sister would offer to help. The consternation of the young man''s eyes did not subside, but became more and more intense. However, what my sister said was right! "Although my sister hasn''t played much games, she is still very talented in this field." she never lags behind and stays in the tower. Is there a more lovely sister in the world than her? There can''t be me. For Chi Jin''s praise, Chi Wei couldn''t help nodding. I don''t think it''s wrong, but I follow it slowly: "after a simple study, this game is not very difficult. We can master the rhythm of the game by paying attention to time and strategy. Secondly, we should correctly and reasonably master skills during the game. Together, we can do it." Person in charge: " Don''t say, the analysis is very reasonable. But you''re still silver! The person in charge couldn''t help but show a complex expression and look a little flustered. Then he hurriedly asked for help again and generally looked at Chi Jin: "Jin, why don''t we go to the game anchor to find some? Professor Chi manages everything every day. It''s hard enough, so don''t waste her time on scientific research and learn games..." You''d better not come. However, as soon as he said this, Chi did not respond, and some Chi Jin, who protected the calf, couldn''t help but say, "what do you mean? Are you doubting my sister''s strength?" Although Although Chi Jin also felt that it was a particularly unreliable decision to let his sister play, it did not mean that the team manager could despise his sister. He doesn''t care. Sister is the strongest, no one. Person in charge: " Of course, he dare not say or doubt the strength of the professor. Suddenly burst into tears and repeatedly denied: "how is it possible? Even if I borrow another 10 courage, I dare not doubt the strength of the professor. I''m just worried that this will make the professor too tired. After all, it''s not easy for the professor to take a vacation..." Chi Wei didn''t hear anything. But the little girl frowned. After a pause, he turned his head and looked directly. His brother opened his mouth very frankly: "this man''s words are a little too much." This bright dislike once again stunned the person in charge of the base. Then there was a burst of grievances. Don''t people dare not tell the truth to hurt you! Chi Jin nodded quite naturally and silently agreed: "make a long story short." Person in charge: " Now he understood that Chi Jin was absolutely not willing to refuse his sister, but... It was too childish. And don''t think that scientific research is very powerful. You can be invincible in E-sports. E-sports also needs strength and brain power. Once something goes wrong, it will also cause the whole game to lose. They dare not take the risk. But soon, the other party found a way. ¡ª¡ªSince you can''t persuade the professor to leave, it''s better to wake up the professor and leave by yourself. "Ah. I mean, since the professor is willing to come, we are naturally very welcome. I don''t know when we will have time to come to the base to practice cooperation and see if we can be competent to assist one?" Chapter 357 It was still the respectful tone, but the little abacus in my heart was very accurate. Come here. Let the game teach you how to be a man, and then don''t think about playing again. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chi Jin was stunned, but soon understood the idea of the person in charge. He couldn''t help staring. He hurriedly grabbed the front again and refused: "no..." no, we don''t have time. However, before Chi Jin could finish her words, the little girl who had always been very quiet finally raised her head slowly, and her look was still so casual and careless. "Yes." Anyway, they are on vacation, and it is really urgent, so they can arrange it at any time. As soon as the answer came out, the person in charge was even more excited: "in that case, it''s better to hit the sun when you choose a day, professor. Are you free now? Why don''t we start right away?" Pool not: '''' Chi Jin: " Chi Jin was stunned. Although he said that the competition was indeed imminent, he didn''t have to be in such a hurry, but the little girl had no objection to it, and soon nodded casually and agreed. ¡­¡­ In 15 minutes. Chi Wei and Chi Jin had already sat behind the driver at home. The boy''s eyes were rarely embarrassed. After meditating for several seconds, he finally opened his mouth slowly, and his voice was a little embarrassed: "sister, what heroes do you know?" I don''t know if it''s too late to make up classes now. After receiving the care, Chi Wei couldn''t help pausing. He looked a little casual, but he still answered the question seriously: "I''ve seen it a little." Chi Jin:? "I watched some teaching videos." seeing this, the little girl had to slowly add, hoping that the other party could react quickly. Chi Jin did react. After thinking about it, he said, "OK, which hero do you want to play later? My brother will give you guidance now. When you play later, you can hide behind me. Don''t be afraid of anything else." Chi Wei said, "everything is OK." Then only the teenager was left in the car. It was still in the voice changing period. Some hoarse voices kept telling how to give up. If you can''t fight, run away. If you can''t run, call him. As long as my brother is there, no one can make my sister a hair! ¡­¡­ meanwhile. SG base. The League held an emergency meeting, especially called all the players who were coming to fight, and quickly began to tell them what to pay attention to, so as not to collide with the professor. This can''t be made up for. "Listen to me for a moment. Chi Jin and Professor Chi are going to come to our base. When playing games with the professor, you should make more concessions, okay?" "How to say, it''s just to let the professor know that this game is not easy, but you can''t start too hard. You can''t make the professor''s game experience particularly bad. Otherwise, what can you do if it destroys her mood?" Team members: "...?" Each sentence sounds understandable alone, but when combined, it is particularly puzzling. What do you mean that a professor should also play games, and he can''t start too hard. The game experience can''t be too bad, but it can''t make him feel very relaxed. "Do you want us to go to heaven?" One of them could not help raising his hand and telling the truth. Chapter 358 Person in charge: " It seems that it is very embarrassing. But! "I don''t care." he snorted angrily, and the person in charge recovered his nature and spoke with great composure: "Professor Chi wants to play video games with her brother. If you want to fight with the professor, that''s OK." Obviously, the voice gave up the struggle. The team members finally recovered. Then, they looked at each other for a while. Finally, the person who took the lead in speaking raised his hand and spoke again: "Professor Chi will also play E-sports? God, the position of professor must be very high? What should we do if we were crushed by the professor in the game?" Isn''t it. Everyone can''t help but make up for the scene that they are still crushed in their own major. It''s simply that they can lose all their old faces! Therefore, before the arrival of the person in charge, everyone couldn''t help looking forward to looking at the person in charge: "well... How many sections of Professor Chi?" They need to know how miserable they''re going to say. Person in charge: "... Silver." If you listen carefully, you can still detect that life in the voice is loveless. Obviously, you are forced to take people over. Team members: " At this time, the team members finally reacted slowly and understood the meaning of the person in charge''s words: quickly teach the professor to be a man and let him understand that the game is not just playing. ¡­¡­ Having said that, the team members still showed great respect for the arrival of the professor. They were ready to go and cleaned the site. When the rags were put away, Chi Wei and Chi Jin also faithfully appeared at the gate of the base and were welcomed all the way in. The young people who used to be very outgoing were quiet at this moment. They were very shy and clever. Lianlian welcomed them. One of them even couldn''t help standing up and hiding for a long time. Finally, he took out a piece of paper and a pen from behind: "Professor, I''m your fan. Can you sign for me?" The eyes are still wet and people can''t bear to refuse. Pool not: '''' ¡­¡­ But everyone soon adjusted the equipment and was ready to start the game. They play the trumpet. The level is not the strongest column, but the strength is not particularly poor. The matched players should also have medium difficulty, so as to avoid Professor Chi''s abuse of the opposite side as soon as he comes in because of his high talent, which will lead to more desire to play video games. Chi Jin pulls her sister to her side. After taking a look, several team members who have started warm-up exercise came to my sister''s ear. I don''t know how many times they told me: "they are not generally crazy when playing games. You just follow me. Don''t get close to them. If you have a brother, you won''t die!" Pool not: '''' "OK." the little girl nodded and began to skillfully produce equipment, and then immediately followed Chi Jin closely behind her. The sound of the game is hot-blooded. All the young people present were inspired to fight at once. For a moment, we completely forgot the instructions of the person in charge. We must not bring a bad game experience to the professor, but at the same time, we should teach others to be a man. The field has been very excited to fight. Or, the unilateral massacre on the side of Chi Jin. Because the newcomers in the base have some dishes, this game uses such a mechanism Chapter 359 Several other newcomers formed a team with Chi Jin and Chi Wei, and the other three regular players and two trainee substitutes formed another camp. There are three roads up, middle and down, and the field fighting and auxiliary are ready. Before starting to fight, everyone was particularly nervous. Chi Jin was worried that his sister would be hanged. Instead of being sharp, he became a conservative and gentle line. On the contrary, Chi Wei found something wrong in Chi Jin. The little girl frowned gently. After a pause, she suddenly understood what. She couldn''t help looking at her brother more. Her tone was leisurely and serious: "come according to your usual habits, don''t worry about scaring me." Finish. It seems that he remembered something again. Chi Wei couldn''t help but continue to say, "I''m here. Don''t worry about playing." Chi Jin: " Looking at the novice sister who has taken out the old hand posture, Chi Jin was stunned, but soon understood that her sister is a very powerful person, and it is impossible to be completely unprepared before she came here. Maybe I''ve seen the video of him playing in the game before, and I''ve understood his playing style. Well, he was so conservative just now. Did he make his sister feel despised? The boy''s eyes flashed a little hesitation, and then finally figured it out. Now that my sister has understood her strength, if she converges again, I''m afraid she will be unhappy. Anyway, it''s just a game. Respect my sister. After all, only giving full play to her strength is respect for her opponents and teammates. "OK." Chi Jin nodded, and then quickly entered the slaughter mode. The figure of the shooter moved flexibly back and forth in the canyon, and with the widest attack range, he easily took the head opposite. It''s no exaggeration to say that he can play 5-1. Opponents: " Moreover, if the cooperation between brother and sister was a little rusty at the beginning, then later they became more and more skilled, almost tacit understanding to advance and retreat together. The game villain not controlled by Chi has been closely following Chi Jin and is ready to control the enemy and treat him. It can be said that as long as you have this assistance, you can''t hurt the shooter. Sometimes the little girl is very smart. She knows that she should carry the injury for the shooter. Once the shooter is attacked, she will immediately rush forward to replace the other party and bear it. That won''t die. Other SG team members who originally thought about how to teach Professor chi to be a man in a gentle way: "...." forget it. Don''t say they taught others to be human. Now they are taught to be human. As soon as they appear from beginning to end, they will be sent home by Chi Jin of their favorite sister. After this whole game, they haven''t even touched the corners of others'' clothes, not to mention how pathetic it is. The game is over. The little girl is still calm. The person in charge of the base who had been watching was stunned. After a pause, he immediately came forward and called the rest of the team members in the past and spoke softly in his ear. "What''s the matter with you? Didn''t you say that you want to teach Professor chi to be a man? Why did you give advice at the beginning of the game? Don''t be merciful next, or I''ll deduct all your wages this month." Wage deduction warning. Because it''s crazy. I''ve never seen anything like this! Team members: " Chapter 360 The players were shocked and then wailed again and again. "No, don''t deduct our salary! I''m sure there''s no water here. I''ve given full play to all my strength without any pity!" "Me too..." "Although the other side is Professor Chi, in my eyes, only serious competition is respect for the opponent. It has always been the case in our E-sports circle, so I also have the strength to play. However, the professor seems to feel very strong and has a special tacit understanding with his brother, and I can''t play at all..." The three professionally trained professionals couldn''t help looking at each other. To tell you the truth, they all felt a little ridiculous. But it''s all the truth. Person in charge: " The eyelids jumped hard. The person in charge couldn''t believe it. He couldn''t help looking at these unlucky guys again: "are you sure? You''d better not lie to me. Please show your real strength next..." Team members: " It''s said that this is our real strength. Why don''t you believe it? The team members looked at each other and nodded cleverly. After all, the salary is still waiting for them. A new round begins again. This time, everyone soon began to arrange the battle plan, and in order to achieve the goal, the three men attacked Chi Jin and Chi Wei at the same time. Ambush, crouch, Yin move, try to hook people out with hooks. All these methods have been used once. However, I still didn''t even touch each other''s clothes. Team members: " Give me a break; orz. Another game without suspense. They still don''t even touch other people''s clothes, let alone teach others to be human. "What''s the matter with you? It''s agreed to play the game well to let the professor understand that E-sports is not so simple. You''re completely overwhelmed by the momentum of the professor, and then you don''t dare to play the game well?" "Confused! I tell you to give full play to your real strength immediately. Otherwise, if the professor really goes abroad to participate in the competition, I''m afraid he will be laughed at!" Not to mention the person in charge, the team manager and other senior managers came one after another. They didn''t expect to encounter this scene at all. What teaches each other to be human? He didn''t succeed at all. Instead, he seemed to have been taught to be a man. After using up the two, the same result still happens. No matter how those who fight against each other give full play to their full strength, they can''t touch Chi Wei. This is obviously because the walking technology is too superb, so they avoid all injuries. After repeating these game operations again, we finally determined that the professor did not underestimate the enemy and did not disrespect E-sports. It seems that he is really gifted. No matter what he learns, he can learn quickly, even playing games is also a truth. After a little look at the hero''s introduction and listening to his brother''s two words, he can have perfect control. For a moment, everyone couldn''t help becoming more sour. Is this really something that mortals can do? Obviously not. The team members were also a little tired, but there was still a light in their eyes when they looked at Chi Wei: "Professor, are you really silver?" At the same time, it also asks the most real questions in the hearts of the senior leaders of the base. Is it really silver? To tell you the truth, they have never seen such powerful silver after playing games for so many years. Know how to assist, and it''s not vague when you should stop the knife. Chapter 361 It is no exaggeration to say that Chi Weigang''s performance is much better than Lin Xiao who has left the base. Powerful is powerful, but it inevitably makes people a little doubt about life. Chi Wei has turned off the game interface and silently took down the pink cat''s ears. Hearing this, he blinked: "it''s silver." After giving the reply, the little girl quickly and unambiguously turned the topic to the main topic. "Is my operation OK?" Although there was no formal study, I watched all the strategies of these heroes on the Internet. I also casually clicked into a live broadcast room of the anchor to see how they played. In addition, Chi Jin made up lessons overnight on the way. The pool didn''t think it was OK. However, since she is not in this circle, she always has to be a little awe of this profession, so the little girl''s tone is also a little cautious: "if not, it''s better to change someone." So as not to drag down teammates. For a moment, the room was quiet. Everyone was in such a sincere tone by the professor. After responding to his remarks, he quickly waved his hand: "yes, yes, you can do this! Professor, you are really powerful. I heard that you were just a silver. I thought you might not be so powerful. Now it is our narrow sense!" "Genius is really a genius. No matter what you learn, you can learn quickly!" ¡­¡­ A wave of rainbow farts came to my face. On the contrary, Chi Jin slowly regained his mind, and his eyes at his sister suddenly became more different. For Chi Jin, the game is the most emotional thing. Especially as the game goes on from game to game, his mood will be mobilized to the highest place. Once he is crazy, he will be fully engaged and concentrate to the point that no one can break. The same was true just now. Originally, I thought I should play gently so as not to let my sister run around with me, but after getting permission, the boy immediately had high fighting spirit and pressed the opposite side in place. And along the way, I have been wandering in every corner of the canyon, and everywhere I go is a drop of blood. However, my sister has followed closely all the way. She has not lagged behind and has particularly appropriate benefits to release skills to give treatment. Sometimes she can block the enemy''s attack at the critical moment, creating a better output space for him. Chi Jin vowed that he had never been so comfortable when playing games. My sister is too good! Worthy of his sister! The senior management who had slowed down quickly realized this, and then quickly ordered them to draw up the contract. They also know. Chi Wei came to the rescue site for his brother''s sake. They still have scientific research to do. They shouldn''t stay at the base all day to practice. So it''s just a short time to come to their base. However, even if the contract should be signed in this way, we can''t miss it. After we made it, we quickly handed it over with respectful hands, indicating that Chi Wei can''t see it. Chi did not nod slightly. As a result, I glanced at the contract and found that there was no problem, so I immediately signed my name. The process was particularly smooth without any slippage. After finishing these, Chi Jin, as his brother, has already flown. My sister introduces the things of the base. Chapter 362 Brother and sister are happy. But the Internet has exploded again. ¡ª¡ªBecause everyone brushed the microblog of SG team. The team has been trying to find someone to pay. The whole network is very clear. Even many people are recommending some anchors with good game level. I hope the team can contact and strive for it. But there has been no latest news. Then, just when they were desperate and felt that they really couldn''t find a suitable auxiliary, and the game was bad, the team''s microblog suddenly updated. [SG team V: although it took a long time and experienced many twists and turns, fortunately we finally met. I hope we can win another champion and become our Medal of honor in the future. Finally, let''s welcome Miss Chi Wei to join our team for a short time and create brilliance with our team.] Finally, I stopped by Aite for a while. The tone is still very cheerful, which makes netizens stunned again. ¡¾£¿£¿£¿¡¿ [what, what did I see? Is he looking for our professor Chi? Is my God crazy?] Indeed, when everyone saw this news, their first reaction was full of question marks, and even felt that the team must be crazy. Especially the fans in the e-sports circle. This year''s competition was really thrilling. I thought there was no hope. Because of my grievance, I had the chance to return to the final stage again. They were very happy until they found that they couldn''t play the most basic cooperation without an auxiliary. Later, I spent all my time looking for assistance, but I still didn''t find a suitable person. Finally, it was officially announced. The result was Professor Chi? [no, I really respect the professor. After all, the professor has paid a lot for us and made us gain a lot. We will remember the credit of the professor all our life and respect her forever, but... Playing games is not a joke.] Yes, playing games is not a joke. The professor must think twice before acting!!] [moreover, this competition is on behalf of the class. If the performance is not good enough, can those netizens take this opportunity to step on our professor? I don''t allow it!] Secondly, more ignorant fans are Chi Jin. Just because of the loveless salted fish lying all day, how can the world change as soon as you wake up. However, they reacted quickly and quickly began to control the comments: [the professor must have a reason to do so, not because of impulse, and you see the official announcement of the team. This is not the representative of our professor. Does our professor have strength?] It didn''t take long for this comment to get some praise from the favorite girl. Chi Jin silently gave a praise and echoed in his heart: "yes, my sister is so excellent and talented. How can you doubt it?!" At this time, the teenager completely forgot what he thought at the beginning. ¡­¡­ The same concern about the lineup is not only the domestic E-sports circle, but also abroad. After all, everyone is curious about this game and wants to see if they can come back from the dead. As a result, I saw Chi Wei as soon as I brushed the Forum [I''m a little face blind. Is this really Professor Chi who just won the prize?] Chapter 363 [seems to be...] [my God, is country Z crazy? If we can''t find an assistant, we will send this professor to play? Does country Z think that if we send a professor to play, we will directly choose to give in because of our respect? Whimsical, no matter who comes to fight with us, we will give full play to our strength, even the leaders who have just made contributions to mankind!] I was stunned, too Forget it, we just have to fight These foreigners have always been very direct. They don''t hide their ideas in their hearts. They can say what they should say. Now a united front has been reached. In particular, some members of the CQ team who have to fight against SG to decide whether they will succeed or not and can only score 2 into 1 in the end have released their views. [if your country really can''t find other assistance, in fact, you can also consider going abroad to buy a few people back. If you can''t, just withdraw from the competition instead of forcing a professor to come and play E-sports.] Yes, don''t think that if the professor has made a contribution, we will shrink back. How to fight or how to fight, I suggest you''d better not play such a careful thought [anyway, we have won for so many years. Can''t we come this time?] [of course not. I think this is their last struggle. From now on, the champion won by country Z will finally return to our hands. They can''t do it anymore!] Foreign netizens really think so. have a look. Who can pull a professor who has made achievements in scientific research to play e-sports, and the professor is still an 18-year-old girl? It can be seen that it has indeed come to an end. The more so, the more arrogant their tone is. Even many overseas fans have begun to brush the screen. Advise SG to give up and don''t have to make a final struggle. Morale was low for a while. Domestic netizens are dissatisfied with this and want to oppose it, but this time they don''t know where to start. After all, it sounds really absurd. But they don''t care. Anyway, Professor Chi, they will never scold. Chi Jin... Has just been wronged. Will he be wronged again? Then there''s only the SG team left. In an instant, the microblog of SG team was surrounded by E-sports fans and denounced their unreliable move. ¡­¡­ But no matter what the rumors on the Internet are, the game still needs to be played. It''s also SG''s freedom to choose who to assist. We can''t do anything else except say a few words. This year''s World Championships will be held in country y. The plane arrived one day ahead of schedule. When the athletes were jet lagged and ready, the competition began smoothly. Because of SG''s doping incident, the last two in one competition was added. This year''s competition is very tight. Two in one the day before, and the last three will be determined the day after. On the day of the final, domestic netizens turned off their mobile phones and unplugged the network cable. I really don''t want to see my team beaten down. Everyone even stood there and swore. [Xinnu swears here that she will lose the Internet for three days. If she violates it, she will gain twenty pounds.] [I also swear that I will never surf the Internet these three days until the game results come out!] [disconnect the net together, disconnect the net together. Whoever disconnects the net first is the dog.] Chapter 364 ¡­¡­ More and more people have joined the ranks of the two-day network break, ready to wait until the game comes back, look at the results, and protect Professor Chi, who is innocent and involved. At the same time. After a warm-up and cruel talk, the two in one game finally began. The CQ team of country y fought. When they saw the SG players playing, they endured it. Finally, they couldn''t help asking: "in fact, if you admit defeat now, it''s still in time." It''s better than falling flowers and running water. It''s also the last face for the professor. However. The SG side has been very disdainful humming, especially those who have fully learned the auxiliary level of pool in these days, can not help but hold hands, but not smile, but smile is particularly meaningful, as if saying: later, I''ll teach you a lesson. CQ saw this and finally stopped talking nonsense, but his eyes still unconsciously fell on Chi Wei. Everyone is really in awe of this young scientific research genius who has made countless achievements, both at home and abroad. When playing with Professor Chi, everyone''s first reaction was also unimaginable. For a moment, they would doubt whether they would offend others, but they would not give in. But before the game, they still said hello to Chi Wei. "Professor, forgive me if you offend me. We won''t let you." Suddenly, the pool is not cut:? Although he was full of question marks, Chi Wei nodded politely to say he had heard it. I just don''t understand why these people think she needs to be let? However, Chi Wei has never been a talkative character. He just nodded slightly. Anyway, we can see who is more powerful during the game. ¡­¡­ Because I learned that SG had no assistance this time, I had to find a layman at will. CQ team didn''t regard SG as an opponent at all. They don''t even bother to study each other''s tactics. Instead, they have begun to think about which team they should fight with first and how high the winning rate will be. Then they were slapped in the face. SG team did not have what they thought. After replacing auxiliary, it was full of the loopholes and dragged down rhythm. On the contrary, it fits perfectly. Chi Wei''s assistance seems to have grown on Chi Jin. They couldn''t get rid of it. They wanted to burn the pool. In the end, they would be hurt by the pool that suddenly rushed over. In almost every game, Chi Jin developed very comfortably, and then killed the four sides. In the early stage or in need of protection, in the middle and late stage, even if the auxiliary is not around, he can be fearless in the whole canyon. It has almost become an existence against the sky. CQ was full of self-confidence at the beginning and a little self doubt in the middle, but it still forced to stabilize the state. In the end, no matter what, it couldn''t resist in a short time. Before long, SG directly eliminated CQ with a 3-1 record and successfully won the game. CQ£º£¿ People all over the world who pay attention to E-sports:? The netizens in the domestic E-sports circle have not connected to the internet yet. They will never open the net and never have the heart to see their team return after a disastrous defeat. Chapter 365 But there are several friends who don''t have eyes around. They have to talk about today''s game. All netizens who participated in the agreement stared at their friends with a pile of nonsense: "OK, don''t tell me the result of the game. I don''t want to know now!" Friends: " Don''t we want to share the joy of victory with you? What''s wrong with you? Day 2. Finals. Because of the lessons learned from the past, this time other teams did not dare to underestimate the enemy, and even resumed the game the previous day overnight. The results of the resumption show that SG has changed a new auxiliary. In the future, it not only has no delay, but also makes the whole tactics cooperate better. It is almost perfect so that people can''t pick out loopholes. Everyone''s operation is also more and more cautious. And pay special attention to the next road. Be careful of the sneak attack of the two brothers and sisters or the sudden attack. However, this is of little use. Was hanged when it was time to be hanged. And perhaps it was because the first game was just a warm-up and didn''t give full play to their strength. When they entered the finals, Chi didn''t cooperate with Chi Jin, but had a more tacit understanding. Several times, Chi Jin was caught by the opposite side. When there was only a trace of blood left, he could be rescued by the small auxiliary nearby. He was almost in one game and didn''t die. The same is true for the next few innings. Then he won the victory without suspense again. The world competition ended in the surprised eyes of everyone. Foreign teams who thought they could crush each other: " Careless. They had thought that they might win a victory this year, but it seemed that they were too naive. However, because they had been losing before, they were used to it, so they just missed a while and soon recovered. They stayed in the second and third places normally and skillfully, and then applauded silently. They are used to the operation of Chi Jin. But the pool is not That''s a little too powerful. [I have to apologize to the professor here. In the past, I thought the professor was here for fun. Now I find that my IQ is for fun. Other professors are really talented. They can get through it like fish in any field. We really admire it!] [does the professor really not practice E-sports in private? Otherwise, how can he be so powerful?] Although the auxiliary is used to protect the shooter, this performance is really amazing. The shooter has not died from beginning to end. He is simply growing stronger and stronger under his wings. They''ve all taken it. ¡­¡­ The news of the end of the game came, and the netizens who had agreed not to open the Internet for two days finally came back. Before they came back, they even guessed in their hearts, which country will win this time? It''s impossible for them anyway. Maybe he didn''t make it to the finals at all. Then they opened the network with some low mood. As a result, they saw the news at the first sight, which said: congratulations to SG team for winning again. ¡­¡­ £¿£¿£¿ Are they sad enough to hallucinate? Everyone thought so, and then quickly clicked along the title. It was really a victory. Chapter 366 And it''s the kind of victory that belongs to crushing others. Even in the past, SG, the original team with xiaopang, didn''t get a glorious record. Everyone quickly rubbed their eyes and determined that all this was not a dream. Then they finally came back to their senses slowly. In the news, there are pictures of the scene. The members of SG are clustered together, and standing in the center is a girl. The girl looks light, but the corners of her eyes bend slightly. It is not difficult to see her good mood. Everyone stayed again. Then there was a series of exclamations. [woo woo woo, I really didn''t expect that the professor has made countless achievements in scientific research and even dabbled in E-sports. I was wrong. I thought the professor was forced to save the field. I''m sorry. I should watch the game!] [you regret not watching the game. I tell you that the game was wonderful. At several crisis moments, our professor gave full play to its greatest advantage and saved everyone!] [each race is a rolling victory. After watching it, the whole person is very comfortable. It''s best to use it together with the cruel words of those people before the race. The effect is better.] After someone reminded me of this sentence, we slowly recovered and hurried to make up the video of the game. Incidentally, he also looked at the link of cruel words and smiled in an instant. [my God, these things dare to look down on us. Let''s admit defeat directly. Now face it, we are champions, we are champions!] I''m just curious about how there can be such a high IQ person in this world Stop it, I''m curious, too ¡­¡­ Gradually, everyone''s topic deviated again, and the SG team in the topic center immediately held a private celebration banquet after winning the game, which was very lively. Everyone sang together to cheer up, and even many people gathered around Chi Wei to express their inner worship with great excitement. Some people even couldn''t hold back and directly spoke out their inner doubts about him: "Professor, what should I do to be as good as you?" Pool not ''...'' The little girl blinked and was speechless for a moment. However, because the team won the championship, it still had to stop here for a few days for an interview, but Chi Wei had to return home immediately. Because the people sent from above are already urging. The original 7-day live broadcast is about to start. The camera and the person in charge have arrived in Rongcheng. The cameras at home have been arranged in advance, waiting for the pool to be absent. However, because they didn''t dare to come to urge in the game, they came immediately as soon as the game was over. The little girl had no emotion or feeling about it. She lightly packed up her things and left one step ahead of time. It''s the SG team members who don''t give up one after another. Chi Jin also wants to go. But as a team leader, you must be here and have any interviews and group photos with the team members. Thinking of this, the boy''s eyes flashed a little depressed, and finally reluctantly waved: "that brother will come back to accompany you in two days!" Chi Wei gave a gentle hum. Surrounded by the bodyguards, he got on a private plane. Before long, he had arrived in his own yard. Since it is to broadcast daily life, Chi Wei plans to let everything go. Chapter 367 How to come at ordinary times, how to come now, without any performance elements. However, Qiao yuechu and Chi Yun were quite nervous about this. Taking advantage of the Kung Fu of going to the bathroom with the film, they finally found the opportunity to secretly pull away their daughter and whispered: "no, will our image be not very good? Do you need to change your hair style and a more formal suit?" "Why don''t dad put on a suit, mom put on a dress, and then live with you?" Chi Yun and Qiao yuechu said that they even started to collect and choose. Which dress looks better recently, and the price can''t be too cheap. After all, it''s used when going out to install. Don''t be willing to pay a little cost? There''s nothing wrong with it. Pool not: '''' The little girl''s eyes flashed a little stunned. Half a while later, she looked at Chi Yun and Qiao yuechu. Although her voice was still light, it was more disgusting to the naked eye. "No." "That''s good." Chi Yun and Qiao yuechu wear very home clothes. Chi Yun is a simple sweater, while Qiao yuechu draws a simple makeup, wears high-heeled shoes and puts on lipstick. Although there is no unnecessary decoration, she is a rich lady with a good temperament. She knows at a glance that she must be a noble lady. No extra decoration is needed at all. "Ah?" At first, Joe was a little confused. Then, pool Yun shook his head repeatedly, and sent out the same suspicious voice: "what? What''s wrong? If you don''t think we''re wrong, you can directly put it forward. We should know that although we are your parents, you are the biggest in this family, and you has the final say, your parents will listen to you." Pool not: '''' You don''t have to. However, after taking a look at Chi Yun and Qiao yuechu''s still very serious expressions, the little girl paused and quickly explained: "it doesn''t need to be so serious to broadcast daily life." Who wears suits and dresses at home? That''s all the equipment for attending the banquet. If you really get it, it will look very fake. ¡­¡­ After such a reminder from their daughter, they finally reacted, and then raised their hands and applauded again: "good, good!" But even so, it can''t stop Joe''s determination to choose jewelry at the beginning of the month. In fact, Qiao yuechu is not a very publicized character at ordinary times, and rarely brings some valuable jewelry. But this time, after all, he wants to live with his daughter. What if he humiliates his daughter because he wears too shabby? Therefore, Qiao immediately took out all the precious jewelry collected in recent years at the beginning of the month. On his neck. "Husband, do you think this pearl necklace looks better or this jade necklace is more beautiful? I think it looks very expensive, but it has to conform to my temperament." "And this bracelet, do you say white jade bracelets are better, or green ones are more dazzling?" Chi Yun: " Although I have been used to my wife''s style, the eyes of the middle man are still a little more confused. I didn''t expect that there can be thousands of such collocations on a gesture. However, he has already answered his wife''s questions like a stream. "Wife, you look good no matter which one you wear." Chapter 368 The mouth became sweet in an instant. Joe couldn''t help but brighten his eyes at the beginning of the month. Of course, he wouldn''t have any objection to this sentence. He nodded and admitted, but he wasn''t happy for long. He soon entered the tangle again. "But no matter how nice it is, you can only bring one. If you bring too much, it will appear that we are upstarts and very vulgar. This can''t be done. Which one do you think is the best?" Chi Yun: " Still can''t escape. Chi Yun glanced, and his wife gave two things. To tell the truth, she didn''t see a big gap, but she pointed out to the face: "this is more in line with your temperament." Because of helplessness and habit, Chi Yun didn''t even look at things, so she gave the answer directly. If it had been in the past, Joe would have nodded foolishly at the beginning of the month, indicating that his husband''s eyes were so good that he must be right no matter what he chose. But now "No, this jade is green. The meaning of green is not very good. I can''t let our daughter''s live studio be destroyed on this green!" Chi Yun: " How many helplessness is unknown. Chi Yun couldn''t help looking at her daughter again. It was obvious that this was the signal for help. Pool not: '''' The little girl didn''t say anything about it. She quickly left the scene and went back to her room to soak a cup of medlar water. This is something you drink every day. Healthy and healthy. ¡­¡­ At the same time. Netizens also found that the official microblog of the national radio station, which has not been moving, was online. But instead of updating other news content, they sent a link directly Because this is the form of live broadcasting, the National Radio naturally can''t earn income, but they can go online to publicize. Besides, these live broadcast staff were sent from them. So everyone looked silly and forced to open the link sent by the official microblog. They thought it would be stolen. Otherwise, how could they send such a small advertisement. result. I saw it at a glance. It has appeared in the pool in the lens. The background is a small yard. The little girl is dressed in a casual dress and looks hairy. At the moment, she is drinking water leisurely. Her look is still so shallow, as if no person or thing can get a trace of emotional fluctuations and feelings in his eyes. Who can do this except professors? For a moment, the netizens who had completely forgotten this matter suddenly remembered something, flashed a bit of surprise in their eyes, and then hurried to tell them off. [sisters, come on, the professor has opened the live studio. Now we are watching the professor drink water. Don''t hesitate and don''t waste time. Every minute is precious. Are you willing to miss the opportunity to see the professor for one more minute?] [ah, I didn''t expect the professor to be so cute. You see, when the professor drinks water, his cheeks are also bulging, which reminds me of the little squirrel hoarding food first. It''s great!] [I also think the professor looks so cute. Although he has made countless achievements at a young age, it doesn''t prevent me from liking her. I really want to turn home and be a wife!] ¡­¡­ More and more people joined the discussion. Then they began to suck up the pool. Chapter 369 [I don''t care. It will be my family in the future. No one can covet her!] [wake up upstairs. It''s not dark yet. Why did you start dreaming?] [yes, I''m not afraid of Chi Jin coming out to teach you how to be a man. @ SG Jin] Everyone felt fun and quickly boarded their microblog account to Aite Chi Jin. Chi Jin being interviewed:? The young man frowned gently. He seemed to be annoyed. He didn''t know who hurt him. His mobile phone was calling there during his interview. He glanced down. The boy''s impatient eyes suddenly became serious. He got up, raised his face, answered the questions at a fast speed, and then stepped down all night. He picked up his mobile phone and typed. [SG Jin:? You don''t want to covet my sister!] Here comes Chi Jin. It was already in full swing on the Internet. Netizens couldn''t help being higher and shouting uncle again and again. Pool EMBER: I''m very angry. And the more you look, the more angry you get. After the boy was silent for a while, he suddenly understood something, quickly reopened the microblog interface, and then reported the comments calling his brother-in-law one by one. Then he felt that it was not enough to relieve his anger, so he focused on other team members. In the team, teenagers still have a voice. In addition, they always have a flat face. They look very difficult to get along with, which makes people feel in awe. Chi Jin sat on the chair like that, smelling a face, waved to the team members in a cold tone, and gave a command: "hand in your mobile phone." Team members:? Everyone was stunned again, but since the captain had spoken, they naturally couldn''t refuse to look at each other. After a glance, they immediately skillfully presented their mobile phones with both hands, and then watched their captain open the microblog and report those comments one by one. Teammate: " So you keep a straight face and make such a big posture. You look so scary. Do you want to report these people again with our mobile phones? Everyone was speechless for a moment. It''s on the other side of the capital. Fu Shiyan looked at his brother-in-law''s move and slowly fell into meditation. The brother-in-law doesn''t look like a good strategy. Does he still have a chance? ¡­¡­ The staff in charge of the live broadcast also happily watched the barrage inside for a while, and then finally remembered the serious things. He looked at Chi Wei very cleverly, brewing in his heart for several times, and finally threw the first question. "Professor, since it is only the daily life of sowing forest, you should think that we don''t exist. How do you usually live? Now, how do you live." For this, the pool does not need to be reminded. However, out of politeness and respect, the little girl nodded briefly, and then immediately walked towards her room. There is no camera installed in such a private place as the room, because although it is a live broadcast of daily life, it still needs to leave a little privacy space and can''t expose everything to the public. It was a negotiated decision. Not long after the little girl left, the barrage began to chatter. [what did Professor Chi do?] I''m curious, too [it''s not about vacation. Does the professor go to sleep in? In this case, he feels like a normal person.] in truth. As a normal person, you should rest. Chapter 370 But the result is bound to disappoint them. Within a few minutes, Chi Wei, who had been predicted by netizens to sleep in, appeared in the camera again. The little girl has changed a suit of clothes, a simple white T-shirt, and a more casual coat outside. Her hair has been tied into a ball head, looking young and energetic. But this should be done in the case of completely ignoring what Chi Wei is carrying in his hand. Chi didn''t look comfortable. Holding a thermos cup in his right hand and a bucket in his left hand, the bucket is full of fishing things, fishing rods, bait and all kinds of messy things. It looks like going out to do things. Everyone was stunned. However, the staff responsible for the live broadcast took the lead in making a confused voice: "Professor, are you going to..." "Fishing." The little girl didn''t hesitate to look at the other party with some confusion. She directly and faintly opened her mouth and said Petrochemical clearly, and then the scene fell into a deeper silence. go fishing? Isn''t this something a veteran cadre will do after he retires? Not only responsible, but also netizens reacted the same. [fishing? This is what a group of retired elders in our community do. They can not only fish, but also plant flowers and grass, and then play mahjong and square dance...] [it''s true. My grandfather often goes fishing with a group of old brothers and harvest... It''s empty. Generally, he can''t catch it, unless there are a few small fish, but it''s enough for him to catch for several days.] [so did we have a chance to watch baby fishing?] No one thought that a little girl''s hobby was fishing, and she was well equipped and looked very professional. ¡­¡­ Fishing in the pond is really professional. Because she usually lives in a small village whenever she has time and discusses scientific research with a group of elders. These old people especially like planting flowers, fishing and sometimes recommend some health preserving tea, which makes her influenced. Fishing is already a good hand. I also dried a lot of health tea. I put it in a thermos cup every day and drink a few mouthfuls from time to time to prolong my life. Chi Wei didn''t hesitate. After answering the question, he had picked up his fishing tools alone and was ready to rush to the river near his home. It''s morning. At this time, the fish are the easiest to catch, and they are fatter, so they can''t be delayed for a moment. however. After taking a look at the live broadcast, which was still in place and stunned, the little girl paused. Finally, she said politely: "do you want to come together?" [yes, yes!] Before the person in charge opened his mouth and gave the answer, netizens were already excited in the barrage. Although this activity is very old, we like to watch our baby fishing, and our baby may be able to catch big fish. Person in charge: " Then go fishing. The professor did everything right anyway. However, since fishing, it must be impossible to shoot with the camera, so we can only use the mobile phone to broadcast it live. The party soon reached the lake. This is a small lake that looks very shallow. It doesn''t look like there are any big fish. But the little girl has been very serious and arranged the bait. Chapter 371 Is This bait is somewhat scrawly. It''s the same as not. The person in charge couldn''t help but pause and was thinking about whether to ask for a reminder, but then he thought, didn''t the professor say he often fished? Maybe he has his own way. After realizing this, the person in charge shut up and watched a fishing quietly. On the contrary, netizens took the lead in chatting and chatted enthusiastically. [eh? If I''m not mistaken, our baby doesn''t even put much bait. Can we fish directly? Can we catch fish?] [I also sent the same question mark, but I believe there must be a reason why our baby looks like this. We should trust her!] Now the whole network is Chi Wei''s brainless powder. Now they only believe in one principle. As long as what baby says is right, baby can fish as he wants, and haven''t they heard a word? Jiang Taigong takes the bait. Our baby fish will bite if they are willing to fish. Other onlookers: I was speechless for a moment. The little girl was very patient in fishing, or he didn''t lack patience no matter what he did. After putting the bait, the little girl sat directly by the river and didn''t move. With the passage of time, 5 minutes passed, 10 minutes passed, and half an hour passed, but no fish took the bait. The staff in charge of the live broadcast were a little worried, but the person in charge of fishing was still calm, and could hardly see any emotional fluctuations. Then it seemed that he was thirsty, sipped his lips and opened the thermos at will. Netizens held their breath. What''s in the thermos? Everyone has always heard that Chi Wei is very healthy. [let''s make a bold guess. I suspect that medlar should be soaked in this thermos cup.] [wolfberry can''t, wolfberry can''t, I think our baby should at least be equipped with high-grade supplements such as Ganoderma lucidum or bird''s nest!] [wolfberry has been offended.] [HHH laughing to death, Chinese wolfberry suddenly doesn''t deserve it.] During the discussion, the little girl finally slowly unscrewed the cover of the thermos cup. At this time, the staff in charge of the live broadcast wisely focused the lens on the thermos cup. Good. It''s not medlar, but chrysanthemum tea. It even exudes a fragrance. The staff were speechless for a moment, and the netizens laughed: [I didn''t expect, but I don''t know why this chrysanthemum tea looks good. I must have brought a filter!] Everyone also said that this chrysanthemum tea looks good to drink. Even hope to be able to come out with a link. ¡­¡­ The person in charge also paused, struggled for a moment, and finally tried to open his mouth: "well, Professor... Netizens all want to know the link of chrysanthemum tea. Can you give one?" Pool not:? The little girl turned her head askew and her eyes flashed a little confused. Then she finally reacted and looked at the chrysanthemum tea in the thermos cup with a serious look. "This is a small one." Although it is a robot, it is still very versatile. It can not only accompany, but also wake up, and even dry tea. Everyone: " At this moment, the fishing rod finally moved. Chapter 372 Then, before the pond was gently lifted, fish surfaced. A fat fish. Netizens: " Sure enough, the willing took the bait. Then we quickly started a wave of rainbow farts. [it''s worthy of our treasure to catch fish. It''s really big. It''s much more powerful than what we usually catch.] [it''s OK to put so few fish. It''s really not easy to catch fish, which shows this great talent.] ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ A pile of rainbow farts poured in like no money. Even the staff in charge of the live broadcast couldn''t help pulling the corners of their mouths, and then gave a thumbs up to the camera. You''re great. The little girl didn''t know what happened in the barrage and put away the fishing rod at will. Because the distance is nearly three steps and two steps, he has returned home, calmly put the fish on the kitchen board, and finally fell into silence. The staff in charge of the live broadcast also kept silent, and then finally reacted and made a confused voice: "what''s the matter, professor." Pool not:. The little girl blinked and hesitated for a while, but she didn''t react when she saw these people. Finally, she coughed gently and whispered, "I''m going to kill the fish." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The staff still didn''t react at the first time, but blinked, a little innocent conditioned reflex: "do you need a kitchen knife?" Pool not: '''' "Don''t face the live broadcast first." Seeing the other party, he really couldn''t understand his words. Chi Wei had to say the key point again. Because killing fish is indeed a bit bloody scene. Although it is a necessary step before everyone eats fish, I''m afraid it will cause discomfort if you kill fish directly in the live video. So forget it. "Oh, oh!" The staff finally reacted, and then the alliance turned off the camera with great cooperation. After all, it''s not appropriate to kill fish openly. ¡­¡­ However, the pond did not succeed in killing fish in the end. Just ready to do it, Joe was still dressing up at the beginning of the month. Suddenly appeared, and then quickly grabbed the kitchen knife. His eyes were full of shock. He quickly waved to stop the behavior. "Daughter, put down the knife quickly. How can you do such things as killing fish? Let your mother come." This statement is extremely sincere. It is obvious that such behavior is unreasonable. After all, Jin Gui in her daughter''s hand is for scientific research, not for such a thing. Netizens were also stunned. Then clap your hands. I have to say that this mother is very interesting. If only my mother could be so cute [I also think it''s a little cute, and it''s really fun. Such a family atmosphere is really good.] Pool not: '''' The little girl quickly reacted, slightly turned her head, and slowly made a confused voice: "will you?" If I remember correctly, the mother is still very timid. Usually, don''t say it''s killing life. Even stepping on an ant will hurt very much. So it''s a little unrealistic to let this kill fish. Qiao yuechu: " For a moment, I just felt my heart pierced. Joe was speechless at the beginning of the month, and then shouted loudly: "husband!!!" Chapter 373 The voice was loud. Chi Yun, who was changing clothes and combing her hair upstairs, only felt that her soul was shocked. Then he quickly put down his comb and rushed over. His voice was a little urgent: "what''s the matter?!" His wife knows that although she usually has a big brain hole and is irrelevant, she won''t yell unless something happens, so he came here so nonstop. However. Joe just glanced at the white shirt his husband had just put on at the beginning of the month, and soon put forward his request: "go and kill the fish." Chi Yun:? What do you say? Looking at his very clean white shirt, the middle-aged man couldn''t help frowning and slowly fell into meditation. Finally, some depressed looked at his very indifferent wife: "are you serious?" As soon as he said this, he immediately got a white eye from his wife. "Of course it''s serious. You''re not allowed to do this. Do you want our daughter to do it? It can''t be done. We can''t dirty our daughter''s precious hands!" For a moment, the man was speechless, and even thought his wife''s words were very reasonable. Things like sharks really can''t dirty his daughter''s hands. "OK." In this way, Chi Yun had to bear all this alone. There was a bit of depression in her eyes, but no one would care about it. "Daughter, let''s go outside and eat melon seeds. By the way, let your father cook the fish. Whether you want steamed or braised, or sweet and sour, your father will." It''s true. Joe has never been in the kitchen at the beginning of the month since he got married for so many years. It''s all up to his husband. So she''s also a rich lady who doesn''t touch the spring water. At the beginning of the month, Qiao was very calm when talking about this, as if he was used to it. But Chi Wei couldn''t help blinking and once again expressed his opinion: "let me come." The little girl''s eyes flashed a little light. It was obvious that she was interested in cooking. In fact, she had never tried before, but after trying to cook for Fu Shiyan several times, she gradually became interested in cooking. But every time the meal was cooked, the guy would eat it at one go. He didn''t want to leave a mouthful. He said what it was because it was too delicious to let it out. So the little girl also wants to try to do it for her family. Qiao yuechu: I didn''t expect my daughter to have such a strong talent in cooking. Joe''s eyes flashed a bit of shock at the beginning of the month. However, he reacted quickly and couldn''t help shaking his head again. "This is not good. You have to have a good rest and cook during a rare holiday. Let your father solve such a small thing!" While talking, he pulled his daughter out of the kitchen and found a pile of snacks to watch the play while eating. Chi Yun left alone in the kitchen: There was a moment of helplessness in Chi Yun''s eyes. But in the end, he was defeated by his wife''s magical brain circuit. He shook his head, said no more and began to cook honestly. Instead, the staff in charge of the live broadcast couldn''t help giving the camera to the poor middle-aged man for a few seconds. Then leave with me. Chapter 374 Chi Yun, the worst in the audience, no one. The netizens in the live broadcast room have also laughed into a big group. [ha ha! Dad, it''s terrible, but I really want to see baby cook a braised fish. It''s said that her cooking is quite good.] Although we know that the professor''s hands are very valuable, we really want to see how good our baby''s cooking is. I don''t know if we will have this opportunity in the next few days It doesn''t matter. There are seven days of live broadcasting anyway. It''s only such a day now. It''s no problem Everyone soon began to comfort themselves, and then watched the live broadcast seriously again. Before long, there were bursts of fragrance in the kitchen. The fish is out of the pot. Considering the taste of his daughter, as a father, he also made sweet and sour. The smell is particularly strong, which is hard to resist for a while. Just out of the pot, the fish was eaten clean. All the netizens in the live studio were greedy. But they can''t eat. ¡­¡­ So the live broadcast of the first day passed in such a pension lifestyle. Everyone didn''t feel any dislike for it, but became more and more interested, especially Chi Wei''s little fans. But soon they thought of something. One after another raised their hands politely and said: [but I always thought that the big man would work hard in scientific research even during his usual rest time. I didn''t expect that the big man was also a person.] As soon as this view was put forward, it was immediately replied by many people. [People''s leaders work so hard that it''s hard to have a rest. You''re too harsh on them like this. Be careful that they cry for you!] ¡­¡­ These separated little girls still don''t know at all. When the camera is completely removed at night, the little girl has returned to the room to sleep. But before going to bed, I thought about it and went to the living room to say good night to the glowing camera. Because of the sudden approach, everyone suddenly felt a wave of beauty shock. The little girl''s face was white and her eyelashes were curly and dense. She looked like a feather fan, and her eyes were clear and bright. She didn''t look like a big man who had been feared by countless people. It''s more like a girl who doesn''t know the world. She looks particularly cute and makes people want to pinch their little face. [ahhh! Weiwei, it''s so cute. I really want to take it home and kiss it!] [to be honest, I also want to steal home, but I know the country will not allow it, so we''d better watch it from a distance!] [as a fan of Chi Jin, I kind of want to turn my sister into a fan now! How can my sister be so cute and seem to be free from competition with the world? I really like this one!] ¡­¡­ But unfortunately, their discussion was still not seen. After saying good night, the little girl quickly went to her room in slippers again. He wrapped himself in a quilt and slept comfortably. At dawn the next day, the little girl finally got up from the bed, and there was a dead hair on the top of her head. It''s a little less cold and a little more cute. But soon, Chi Wei found something wrong. Not far away. Downstairs living room. A suppressed cry could be heard faintly. ... what is this? Chapter 375 Usually there will be no one else at home. Since then, the old lady and Chi Wan have also stopped, and there has never been any noise. So who is crying so sad. The little girl was surprised. Netizens were also surprised. It sounds like the professor''s mother I think so So what the hell happened When the netizens sent the barrage, the little girl also went downstairs quickly and saw it at a glance. Qiao yuechu was wiping her tears with a paper towel in the living room. I may have tried to suppress it, but the voice is still very clear. Joe was still immersed in his own world at the beginning of the month. He didn''t find that he had secretly shed tears. After the little girl coughed gently, the woman finally knew and felt that she looked up. "No, no!" "Why are you here?!" Seeing his daughter coming, Qiao was stunned at the beginning of the month, then quickly put away his tears and was shocked at the bottom of his eyes. Chi Wei also paused, but the final answer was very honest without any cover: "I came when I heard you cry." Qiao yuechu: " What a shame. But didn''t mom resist? Some embarrassment flashed in the middle-aged woman''s eyes, but she shook her head quickly, indicating that it didn''t matter, but the tears in her eyes were still telling others that it was big. Pool not: '''' "You still need to know your acting skills." After a pause, the little girl finally gave a sincere opinion. After all, the mother doesn''t seem to have any appearance. At first glance, she is extremely sad, doesn''t know what she has experienced, and doesn''t want to say, so she can only say so. Qiao yuechu: " The bottom of my eyes finally flashed a little struggle. Seeing such a caring daughter, I only felt warm in my heart, but it was only warm for a while, and then I was swept by sadness again. After a pause, he finally gave a confused voice slowly. "Daughter, if your mother makes a mistake, you won''t forgive her?" Pool not: '''' The jumping nature of this problem is really a little big. The little girl tilted her head and didn''t speak for a moment. Then she pulled out her face and said seriously: "it depends on how serious your mistake is." If it''s just a general small mistake, it naturally won''t care. But if the situation is serious, we must educate ourselves, even our mother, so as not to make it again next time. Chi Wei has always been such a rigorous person. Qiao yuechu: " The woman''s eyes not only didn''t have any comfort, but became more sad and sucked her nose several times. Finally, he looked at his daughter very hesitantly and didn''t speak out the truth. On the contrary, netizens are a little worried. [say it, say it!] [yes, what''s the matter? Did someone bully you? Don''t be afraid. We''ll decide for you with us!] Many of the onlookers in the live studio were Chi Wei and Chi Jin''s fans. Seeing that his mother-in-law was so sad, he quickly opened his mouth to comfort him. It was obvious that he had to decide for them. then. At the beginning of the month, Qiao finally opened his mouth slowly under the attention of the whole network Chapter 376 "Sobbing, sobbing, sobbing!" "Daughter, it''s all my mother''s fault. Unexpectedly, I was not careful and got the 3 million ring you bought for me into the smelly ditch! My mother wanted to catch it, but she couldn''t catch it!" There was a little cry in the voice. It can be seen that it is true. It''s very uncomfortable to be in a bad mood. Three million rings. The little girl paused for a moment. She didn''t react for a moment. Then she remembered that she had dinner with the staff of the Research Institute at that time. She bought it when she passed the jewelry store. She thought it was very nice, so she bought one back. Then he gave it to Joe at the beginning of the month. I just didn''t expect to fall into the smelly ditch. The little girl also paused for a moment, and her eyes flashed a little helpless. If she lost her ring, she wouldn''t cry like this. Some helpless looked at Qiao yuechu, who was still crying silently. After thinking about it, he still opened his mouth to comfort. "Then lose it." It''s not a lot of money. But as soon as this sentence was said, it was immediately opposed. The woman in the middle had cried her eyes red, but she still refused: "how can this be done? This is the first gift you gave me. I wanted to treasure it all my life, but I was surprised by such an accident! Sobbing, my mother''s heart is really uncomfortable!" Pool not: '''' Uncomfortable is a normal emotion, but it''s wrong if it''s always like this. At this time, the audience friends in the live studio were also stunned, and then reacted one after another. [I wipe, our baby is really a filial child. We bought 30 million diamond rings for my mother. I suddenly want such a daughter!] [I wonder if you are qualified to be a virgin mother?] Wake up upstairs. You don''t deserve it [don''t be like this. People only dream once in a while. Can''t I finish it? It''s so uncomfortable that I directly expose my dream like this!] [wait, haven''t you grasped the point? The point is that our baby said that this ring is not too expensive, isn''t 3 million expensive? For a moment, I have a little lemon!] Finally, someone put forward this point, and others who were aware of it raised their hands to agree. [it means selling me for less than 3 million in my life, and then such an expensive ring fell into the smelly ditch. If it were me, I would dig out the ring even if I dug three feet!] In fact, at the beginning, Joe thought the same at the beginning of the month. Even if you dig three feet, you must get the ring out and protect it every day. But at the thought that it may be too difficult, forget it. I had to hug myself sadly. On the contrary, Chi Wei is still very calm in this matter, but to tell the truth, not many people have seen the little girl''s panic. However, they are already adults. After living such a large number of years, it is impossible to cry all the time and adjust their emotions. After enough tears, they can gradually slow down. Joe has gradually slowed down at the beginning of the month. Slowly wiped away his tears and waved his hand: "what would your daughter like for breakfast? Mom makes it for you!" Making breakfast for my daughter every day is actually a very happy thing, super satisfied. However, the answer to Joe''s question at the beginning of the month was a Ding Dong sound in his mobile phone. Chapter 377 Your bank card with card number XX remitted the current amount of 10000000 yuan at xx:xx. Joe was stunned at the beginning of the month. I couldn''t react for a moment, and then I quickly raised a finger and poked at the screen. good heavens. Ten million each, one hundred thousand. There are 10 million. First, there was a moment of surprise and happiness, but after the reaction, her expression was not very good. I can''t help flattening my mouth. "I don''t know who it is. He was so confused that he transferred the money to me, more than 10 million! This can''t be done. We must contact clearly and return it again, so as not to make others anxious!" No matter what, people can''t misappropriate other people''s property. Joe was a good law-abiding man at the beginning of the month. Pool not: For a moment, the little girl was a little speechless. After pulling her lips again, she finally spoke the truth slowly. "I asked my men to remit the money." Because there is really no concept of money, and ordinary daily life has been taken care of. There is nothing missing, so the property has always been kept by others. And someone you can trust. So after hearing his mother''s sad voice, without any hesitation, he directly asked his men to remit a small sum of money. Doesn''t that mean buying can solve thousands of worries? Then let Joe go out to buy it at the beginning of the month. Maybe you''ll be in a better mood and won''t be like this in the future. Qiao yuechu:???!!! A little surprise flashed in the eyes of the middle-aged woman again. She really didn''t expect such an end in the end. Then she shook her head. "My God, daughter, you are so rich!" In fact, they guessed at the beginning that their daughter must be very rich, because over the years, even if they just won awards, there have been a lot of bonuses. In addition, I vaguely heard from my daughter that I gave part of the money to my subordinates. The operation of the company is progressing smoothly and has a lot of shares. I just didn''t expect to be so generous. I turned 10 million yuan in one breath. Pool not: '''' Looking at the woman who was still sad and wanted to be absolutely happy at the moment, the little girl''s eyes flashed a little stunned. Maybe this is what women have been changing. However, since money can solve things, it''s naturally the best. After all, it''s not good for your body to cry when you get up early in the morning. The little girl nodded, wondering if she could do it, and then didn''t forget to tell her: "you can buy more." Anyway, the rings in the jewelry store are all kinds of brands and styles, which are dazzling. It''s better to pay directly and let the other party choose by themselves, rather than such a tangle. Qiao yuechu:? The middle-aged woman did not know how many times she was stunned. She had never found herself so poor and ignorant before. Then he quickly waved his hand: "this is not necessary. This is not necessary. There are only so few fingers for my mother. If I really buy so many valuable rings, I will only be dazzled. Just choose one!" I''ve really turned on my cell phone and picked it up. Because at least she is also a rich lady. There must be a VIP card. At that time, netizens looked at these familiar operations and couldn''t help but feel sorry for themselves again. Chapter 378 Many jewelry stores provide special and considerate service to customers with VIP cards. Qiao opened a picture at the beginning of the month, in which there are many and various introductions. The material and technology of the ring also have implications. It sounds good anyway. Happy, continue to feel this kind of happiness. Instead, netizens suddenly became clowns. I don''t care. I hope my children can do the same in the future [it''s really not very possible. After all, IQ and genes are there. The defects in this point can''t be changed. You''d better accept your fate. Such talented leaders are really rare.] ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ Netizens cried again. Then the little girl''s live broadcast life began on the second day. The same steps as the first day, first had breakfast, then changed into simple clothes, went out to fish, and it was still a familiar formula, familiar volunteers took the bait, the same thermos cup. However, although the painting style is very boring, everyone likes to see and watch it. The number is not decreasing, but increasing. I don''t know this, but the responsible staff has made a little confused voice. "But I''m suddenly curious. How did you keep watching?" Is this love? After hearing such questions, netizens were immediately blown up, and the audience who were originally very Buddhist began to smash gifts. [you don''t understand. As long as our baby is here, we just like to see it. It''s where she is. It''s just like this!] [a student who is about to take the exam floats silently here and says why I want to watch it here. Although across a large screen, I''m also watching the professor''s words and deeds. I believe I can be influenced by it!] [other professors are not talking about topics. What have you been influenced by?!] [I don''t care. As long as the professor is here, I think I can be tainted with immortality, and immortality will protect me from failing!] [but I''m curious. For example, what''s in the thermos today? Is it chrysanthemum tea?] These words aroused everyone''s interest. [I think it may be. Maybe I have to drink a cup of chrysanthemum tea every day to keep healthy!] When the person in charge saw this news, he couldn''t help but bend his lips and give a smile. Then he gathered around the little girl and asked, "Professor, many netizens are very curious. What''s in your thermos today?" Pool not:? The little girl paused for a moment. She didn''t seem to understand what to be curious about, but she skillfully opened the thermos. Today is not chrysanthemum tea, today is medlar. Although medlar is not expensive, it is indeed a very healthy thing. It is good to drink more at ordinary times. Thinking of this, Chi Wei couldn''t help bending his lips, and then inserted your eyes in the whole network, and solemnly popularized science: "medlar is a health preserving thing. Its ingredients can not only help sleep, but also beautify and beautify. We usually drink more. This won''t hurt our body or have side effects." Netizens wrote it down one after another. Although they know this knowledge point very well. Just then the fish took the bait again. The little girl skillfully brought up the fish, then went home and saw Joe yuechu with a sad face again. Chapter 379 The eyebrows are even tighter than just now. Is it more terrible than the loss of the previous ring? The little girl''s eyebrows picked, and she was curious for a moment. Then he looked into Joe''s eyes at the beginning of the month. "Go!" Joe didn''t dare to speak at the beginning of the month, but he secretly opened his mouth and signaled with his mouth shape. There was a little more depression in his eyes. Obviously, he didn''t expect a similar situation to happen. Pool not:? what''s that. In terms of lip language, Chi Wei has not really dabbled in it. It belongs to another field that he has not touched, so it is normal to not understand it. Joe was even more worried at the beginning of the month. He even wanted to stamp his feet in place, and then hurriedly urged him again: "go, go, go!" oh This time, Chi Wei could see that it meant to let her leave quickly. Although some do not understand, the little girl has always been very clever. After reading the meaning, she is ready to leave first and then see what the situation is. As a result, who knows, before people could leave, a lot of voices suddenly appeared in the quiet living room. "Ah, at the beginning of the month, why haven''t you come back for so long? Haven''t you come back? The child is really promising. It''s a pity that I never had a chance to see him. I must hold it this time!" "Are you back so soon? Let me meet this baby!" ¡­¡­ Although I didn''t see the scene in the living room, it can be completely judged from the sound. There should be many people sitting in it, and they are all middle-aged women. Everyone sounds very happy. The little girl frowned. Suddenly there was an ominous premonition, but there was no chance to respond. Those people had come out by the way, and then their eyes fell on Chi Wei. The air solidified for a long time and didn''t react. A lot of people did come. There are five altogether. Everyone looks well dressed, and is the same age as Joe at the beginning of the month. Although he is laughing, he is showing a noble spirit. After silence, I don''t know how long, finally, a middle-aged woman wearing a long black dress and long hair took the lead in opening her mouth. While talking, she didn''t forget to step forward and try to hold Chi Wei''s arm. Intimate. "Oh, it''s better to see than to hear. I''ve heard of your deeds on the Internet for a long time. It''s really excellent. I never thought that a girl in the world could achieve such a level. It really won honor for our girls!" Pool not: '''' "Weiwei, and your real person is much better than the photos. Those photos can''t show your temperament. Now my aunt comes to have a closer look. It''s really amazing. How can there be such an excellent child?" Pool not: '''' To tell you the truth, the bad feeling became clearer and clearer. Netizens in the live broadcast room also think the same. ¡¾£¿¡¿ ¡¾£¿£¿£¿¡¿ [what is this behavior?] [to be honest, I don''t see it, but I always feel that these women are not good. You know, three women are a play, and these five women are a big play!] [and I don''t know why. I always feel that they look like seven big aunts who urge marriage. It''s annoying to listen to them.] Chapter 380 As soon as this view was expressed, it immediately got everyone''s crazy approval. [yes, yes, yes! I said, how can I be so familiar? Yes, yes, it''s the feeling of those seven aunts who urge marriage, and then they will pull you to praise you, and then it''s estimated that next, they will start to introduce the object, how excellent it is, and deceive you to meet.] ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ [can''t we?] [yes, our professor has made so many brilliant achievements, which is beyond the reach of ordinary people. Who has the courage to introduce our professor to others? That''s humiliating. I think it''s absolutely impossible. Maybe it''s true. His tone of voice is getting more and more excited. Every word and sentence sounds cadenced. Pool not: '''' Qiao yuechu: " Now even the little girl who has never had any expression is stunned. It doesn''t occur to me that the other party will find someone for herself. Does she look like she needs to find someone? Qiao also blinked at the beginning of the month and covered his head with some annoyance. He knew that he would take the time to send a wechat to his daughter immediately to let her come back later and avoid these guests. But on second thought, it must be unavoidable. This group of people came for their own daughter! If they don''t come back, I''m afraid they''ll wait all the time. But that doesn''t prevent Joe from being unhappy at the beginning of the month. "No, my daughter is still so young. It''s good to concentrate on her career. She doesn''t need a man." Chapter 381 Besides, how long has it been since I took my daughter home? How good is it? It''s time to introduce the object. Such a precious daughter, they must be hiding at home for a few years! Thinking of this, Qiao''s eyes became more and more firm at the beginning of the month: "moreover, I want to get along with my daughter for a few more years. I''m not in a hurry to find him a partner. Don''t worry." The emperor and the eunuch are not in a hurry day by day. They don''t know what they are doing. Try to convince the blind date''s old sisters: In fact, there was a reason why they didn''t come to see the daughter at the beginning. Although they had a good relationship with Qiao at the beginning of the month, they could hardly be said to be friends, but when the little girl just came home, they didn''t bother to come over and perfunctory. As a result, who knows the truth, so slapped in the face. So they had to rush over and arrange a blind date while it was still early. I hope the little girl can accept it. But I still want to be naive. Chi Wei couldn''t resist pulling his lips, and then stood behind his mother like that. Obviously not ready to talk more nonsense. The netizens were stunned again. The barrage is empty. Finally broke out. ¡¾£¿£¿£¿¡¿ [my God] [to tell you the truth, I''ve been stunned. I didn''t expect to be like this. The professor is still so young. What blind date are you worried about? It''s not a good thing at first sight. My daughter must stay away from him!] But the guest didn''t think so at all. Anyway, they are old acquaintances who have known each other for more than ten or twenty years. They don''t have any fear when talking. They are unhappy when they hear their friends say so for many years. "What you said is wrong. You can''t want to know how many little girls. Even when they are young, they feel that they don''t fall in love and don''t want to get married. Then they drag on until they are 20 and 30. The later they drag on, some people can''t even find an object anymore and can only die alone!" "In my opinion, I''d better find a boyfriend right away!" As soon as these words came out, the other middle-aged women nodded and catered to them. "Yes, I''d better find a boyfriend quickly, so I don''t have to worry in the future. What if I''m really old and yellow..." Pool not: '''' The little girl blinked and was speechless about it. On the contrary, Joe had forked up at the beginning of the month. I''ve always maintained my daughter, and now I''m even more so. My daughter is so excellent that you have to pick a bone in the egg. Listen, what you just said is still human talk? This group of sisters who have known each other for many years stared. Qiao continued to refuse at the beginning of the month: "there is no need to introduce the object. If our daughter really can''t find an object when she gets old, it''s at best to pack a little white face to take care of her." Anyway, my daughter is so rich, and money is omnipotent. There is nothing that money can''t solve. Pool not: '''' I never thought my mother would think so far. The enthusiastic netizens who were still discussing were also stunned by this remark, but everyone was very satisfied with Qiao''s response at the beginning of the month. [ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha ha, ha ha ha, ha ha ha, ha ha ha, ha ha ha, ha ha ha, ha ha ha, ha ha ha, ha ha ha, ha ha ha, ha ha ha ha, ha ha ha ha, ha ha ha ha, ha ha ha ha, ha ha ha ha, ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha, ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha Yes, and it''s not worth wasting time with your boyfriend [speaking of my boyfriend, I want to swear. When I think that my boyfriend can only play games from morning to night, in addition to playing games, he just annoys me and quarrels every day. I''m really fed up with it. Isn''t it good to live alone?] [and if you carefully taste it, why are these people so sinister? It''s really a dog meddling with mice. Of course, I don''t mean to scold the professor as a mouse. It''s just a metaphor. Professor, don''t misunderstand! I just think these people are very annoying. They have to get involved in things that have nothing to do with you and speak righteous words.] The netizens in the live broadcast room are all grumpy and blow up. At this time, if they can be on the scene, it is estimated that they have fainted. But the culprit himself knew nothing about it. Hearing that she was rejected, the woman''s eyes flashed a little ugly, and then remembered her purpose, she quickly explained it. "Oh, you misunderstood. Of course, I don''t mean to be nosy, but you know, my friend has an excellent son. Even if he is really with your daughter, he won''t be inferior. Why don''t you meet him?" I can see that I said so much before. It''s really just to pave the way. ¡­¡­ Not to mention the people on the scene, even the audience friends in the live studio were stunned again. After the reaction, it was another screen swiping. [good guy, I''m naive. At first, I thought this person was just a simple mortal. In the end, who knows it has ulterior motives. I don''t know why. When I saw him like this, I felt that the person I found was unreliable and excellent. How good can he be?] [to tell the truth, there are no people in this world who are about the same age as Professor Chi and stand together. I don''t believe where these people can turn into such an excellent person. It''s absolutely false! Anyway, if I were a professor, I would certainly let myself go. I''m so powerful, and I don''t need the other half to be better than me, because It''s too difficult to do. It''s good to find a good-looking one and put it beside you. It''s pleasant to the heart and eyes.] ¡­¡­ Joe was not very happy at the beginning of the month. After hearing this sentence, his eyebrows became tighter and his face was flat. Obviously, he was telling others with his eyes that you can go. But they don''t want to go. Suddenly he understood something, but came to Joe''s side at the beginning of the month. However, after understanding his situation, his tone was not so tough, and there was a smell of prayer in it. "Oh, we''ve known each other for so many years. Who and who? You can''t treat me like this. You know that I''ve contacted all the boys. If it''s over like this, how embarrassing will I be in the future?" Joe was unmoved at the beginning of the month: "does it have anything to do with me?" Woman: " "But the boy has arrived at the door. Do you really want to drive people away?" Chapter 382 ¡­¡­ As soon as these words came out, Joe''s eyebrows at the beginning of the month were wrinkled, which could kill flies. To tell the truth, he didn''t generally want to spit fragrance, but he realized that he was still live, and finally he choked back. Joe is willing to endure at the beginning of the month, but netizens don''t need it. Soon, everyone began to make complaints about this. [rub, it''s too true. It was the same when I came home last year for the Chinese New Year. Obviously, I said very directly that I don''t want to date and have no interest in this matter, but those people are the same as deaf people. They have to introduce me to someone. I don''t see anyone, I bring people in front of me, and - they''re not good people! (the layer owner himself is still OK, highly educated and self-employed)] [Oh, my real name is disgusting. What does Professor Chi want to do? Do you need to worry about it? A large group of people came together to introduce someone. They thought it was forced marriage. I didn''t hear what others said. I''m not in a hurry for the time being.] Obviously. Netizens are getting grumpy. If conditions don''t allow, they simply want to go straight through the screen and tear these middle-aged women with broken mouths. But reality does not. Joe had been brewing for a long time at the beginning of the month. Finally, he could only show a polite smile: "so what? You''d better take away the people you get yourself." Obviously, I didn''t intend to leave any face to others. Middle aged women: " But before they could speak, there was a sudden sound of the doorbell ringing outside the quiet door. You don''t have to guess. It must be their blind date. in truth. The doorbell rang several times in a hurry. Finally, it was the door that Chi didn''t open. Although this matter was forced, the little girl''s look was still light. There was no emotional fluctuation. Her black and white eyes were full of indifference. Obviously, she was telling everyone that she had no interest in this matter. Soon. The woman''s blind date finally showed her true face. A tall looking young man. Chi Wei didn''t have any opinion. After looking at it, he quickly took back his eyes and continued to sit next to Qiao yuechu, just like a lovely daughter. I''m afraid everyone won''t believe it. This is a big man who has made countless contributions to scientific research and the country. And this lady is finally in a better mood. A sigh of relief. Okay, okay. Fortunately, I didn''t lose face completely, so I can rest assured. Thinking of this, she immediately raised a smile on her face and quickly stood in front of the man. She looked at him carefully. Finally, she was a little satisfied. She hurriedly pulled people''s sleeves and walked to Qiao yuechu''s face and smiled: "how? We''ve known each other for so many years. When will I pit you?" "This child is really excellent. His academic performance has always been among the best. He has just returned from studying abroad this year and is also engaged in scientific research. I think he will definitely have a topic with Weiwei..." As soon as the words came out, others quickly echoed them. "Yes, they are all engaged in scientific research. It''s good to talk about their feelings together." Chapter 383 However. Joe is still light at the beginning of the month. Outside, in front of outsiders, Qiao yuechu is still very good at keeping his high and cold. After all, he can''t make others feel that he is easy to bully, otherwise he will only be taken advantage of. Joe''s hands were crossed at the beginning of the month. But after thinking about it, people were also brought over. Maybe they didn''t know that this blind date was a reluctance. Then, it would be too much for them to dismount for each other when they came, so they had to raise a more distant smile: "sit by yourself." The man was stunned. Then he quickly sat down. The sitting posture is quite correct. For a moment, people are picky and have no problems. The clothes have been changed in advance because they want to come here. The neat suit with a white shirt inside looks serious and serious, which makes people feel that this person is absolutely reliable. "Good aunt." "My name is Zhou Yan." The man scratched his head, perhaps he still found the embarrassment in the atmosphere. He hurriedly introduced himself, but his eyes still unconsciously fell on Chi Wei. A trace of satisfaction flashed through his eyes. Then he smiled at Chi Wei, just like greeting. Chi Wei: Oh. The little girl didn''t answer anyone. She just drank quietly and continued to do her own things. Zhou Yan: " It''s quite cold. However, everyone else has made great achievements in scientific research. Even if it is really high and cold, it seems normal. After all, it is normal for people engaged in business to have a temper. The middle-aged woman pressed her lips. She couldn''t help coming to Qiao yuechu''s side again and showed her attitude with her eyes: "how''s it going? Do you speak quickly, satisfied or dissatisfied? I swear, this is the most incomparable child I''ve ever seen." "As you know, Weiwei is still too young. Even if you don''t need to do other things, you should be careful in looking for someone. You should also find a filial person..." Obviously, it''s a hint again. Unfortunately, it''s useless. At the beginning of the month, Qiao gave a faint look. His expression was still gentle. He greeted others and asked them to drink some water. Only then did he continue to look at the people around him and shake his head: "this child really looks like a very excellent person, but it seems to match us." Joe didn''t mean to hurt others at the beginning of the month. But to tell the truth. Although the child looks OK and has a good education, he is not worthy of my baby daughter just in appearance! You can be inferior to my daughter, or you can''t be comparable in other aspects, but! The appearance value must be equal! "Nonsense!" the person who introduced Zhou Yanlai was stunned. He didn''t expect to be rejected. The key is that Zhou Yanlai is really good. "Oh, sister, it''s not you. You''re too picky. You can''t go on like this. You''ll really drag your daughter into an old girl!" Pool not: '''' Qiao yuechu: " Zhou Yan was also stunned. Then he quickly interrupted the conversation and shifted the topic to other places: "Weiwei, you and I graduated from the same school, both from country M..." It seems that we are ready to start with school. Chapter 384 However Before Zhou Yan finished, he was seriously interrupted by the little girl. "School?" Chi Wei paused. After a long time, he finally reacted and shook his head: "I haven''t been to school." At the beginning, Chi Wei had never been to school. When her talent was discovered at the beginning, the people responsible for taking care of her did try to find a school, but soon found that Chi Wei''s self-study ability was really strong. With general knowledge points, the little girl just had to take a light look and there was no problem. She was a self-study expert. At the beginning, when I entered school, I could be a little slower. But at the back, Chi didn''t say he was going to school, rather he was going to raise the bar. When the teacher is teaching the students to do questions, the little girl will come out of nowhere. Raise her hand and gently correct the mistakes in the teachers'' words, especially the problems related to calculation. Even if the teacher is right, the little girl will come out and slowly point out that this step is redundant and the solution process is too troublesome, Another direct shortcut should be used. Gradually, as long as the teacher who gave class to Chi Wei saw the word Chi Wei, he was a little crazy. After all, they are all teachers. They are corrected by students all day. Who can bear it? Anyway, their psychological quality is not so high. All day long, I''m almost mentally weak. Finally, the tortured teachers joined hands and refused to teach Chi Wei. Anyway... Chi Wei''s rebellious brain can master knowledge points as long as he takes a casual look, and then go to school, which is just blocking the teachers. So in the end, Chi Wei didn''t go to school again. He directly took all the tests in one breath, and then he was rushed back to the research institute to continue his own scientific research. Chi Wei didn''t mean to speak the truth, but Zhou Yan was speechless for a moment. Joe couldn''t help but bow his head and hold back his smile at the beginning of the month. The matchmaker who introduced Zhou Yanlai was also stunned, but he quickly reacted and began to remedy: "it''s all the same. Anyway, Weiwei also studied in that school. You''re alumni. That''s right." Chi Wei: Oh. The little girl nodded faintly. She didn''t think much about it. She soon began to drink medlar water in the thermos cup again to keep healthy, which will always be with her. Zhou Yan pulled the corners of his mouth again. There was some discontent in his eyes. He lowered his eyes and covered his inner emotions: "what do Professor Chi think of me?" The address suddenly became regular again. Pool not:? The little girl was stunned. She didn''t react for a moment. She paused and hesitated: "come on?" There was also a trace of encouragement in the voice. Obviously, there was no idea about this person. Chi Wei''s view is simple. Her memory has always been very good. She remembers anyone she has contacted, no matter where she is. But Zhou Yan, don''t say that this face looks familiar or unfamiliar. He hasn''t even heard of the name. He certainly hasn''t participated in any large research, so Chi Wei was slow after brewing and gave an encouraging cheer. Zhou Yan: "...?" A question mark flashed across the bottom of the man''s eyes. Chapter 385 But he was just confused. Soon the other party reacted, and the fundus of his eyes lit up slightly to show that he understood. It seems that the professor doesn''t have any feelings for him, and he is still satisfied. Otherwise, how can he cheer on? This must be a hint that he needs to refuel and spend more time to catch up with people. Sure enough, it''s a woman. Every woman is a little careful and a little hypocritical. Even professors who have made a lot of achievements are the same. "OK." Zhou Yan nodded and didn''t object to it. Instead, he stared at the little girl. In fact, in choosing a spouse, his standard has always been very high. After all, he should know the same about scientific research, otherwise there is no common topic, and then he can''t be too bad, the school can''t be bad, and his appearance can''t be bad. Professor Chi He can make do with it. Zhou Yan raised a smile again and asked in passing: "that''s not yet, shall we add a wechat?" "When we go out on a date in the future, we will use wechat to contact. Otherwise, we can''t determine the time, which will bring a burden to each other." Obviously, Zhou Yan has thought about how to save time on dating in the future. Pool not: Qiao yuechu:??? At the beginning of the month, Qiao called a question mark on his face. For a while, he really couldn''t respond. Then he understood the other party''s meaning and said, "you don''t know if you can develop further? Why are you so anxious to wechat?" Anyway, as a Yan Kong, she can''t! Zhou Yan was stunned. For a moment, the fundus of my eyes could not help but flash a little uncomfortable, but it was soon suppressed. It doesn''t matter. It''s understandable for girls to be reserved. Besides, the other party has become famous. However, Zhou Yan doesn''t think he won''t be worthy of the other party. Although Professor Chi is already a very successful person, she is a girl anyway. The girl is in poor health. She may need to rest one day in the future. His future has just begun, and he may make more contributions in the future. After thinking of this, Zhou Yan couldn''t help but feel more confident again and sorted out his messy suit. After drinking a sip of tea, he continued to talk about his mate selection standard. "In fact, I am also very demanding." "I have to say that if we get together in the future, I still hope the other half can spend more time cleaning the room, washing and cooking at home, so that I can feel the general warmth of home after every busy work, and then make me two love bentos every day. The dishes are better, rather than repeating them every day." "There''s nothing else to say. The main thing is to be virtuous, and you can''t listen to my parents. It''s best to live with my parents and have a happy family." "Oh, by the way, the most important thing is..." "Better have a boy." "After all, boys will have higher achievements in the future. Girls are useless. They will only cry all day. After we get married, if your first child is not a boy, we will have more children until they are born." Zhou Yan''s intonation is still so natural. I don''t think there''s anything wrong with it at all. Chapter 386 Of course, this is only Zhou Yan''s opinion. Not to mention the beginning of Qiao month, netizens are a little burst. ¡¾£¿£¿£¿¡¿ [is there something wrong with my ears, or is this person too confident?] [... It seems that he is too confident.] [I think this man is an old sow climbing a tree. She can blow too much!] Indeed, everyone is silent for a while. After the reaction, they can''t finish the Tucao: [after they get married, make complaints about their housework, and even live with their parents, even give birth to a boy. If you can''t live without them, you should continue to live. What do you think you are a king? Do you have a throne to inherit? [I don''t think it''s just that. He may also want to make a modern version of Jiuzi seizing the line.] ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ Everyone Tucao more intense, but Zhou Yan still make complaints about themselves. "I forgot a little. I''ll add it again. However, for the reason that you are busy with scientific research, you don''t have to clean your home every day. It''s better to clean it once every two days. I''m a bit clean and can''t stand any dust at home, otherwise I''ll be uncomfortable." With that, Zhou Yan paused again, as if thinking about what important things he didn''t ask. Finally, he stopped talking: "at present, that''s all. What do you think, Professor Chi?" Pool not: '''' The little girl couldn''t help blinking, and some doubts flashed in her black and white eyes. Finally, he opened his mouth slowly in the other party''s eager eyes, and his tone was still calm, so that people could not hear any emotion: "when did I say to consider you?" Chi Wei was also speechless. So after a pause, he still told his inner doubts. It was clear that he had not expressed any attitude from beginning to end. This was to save face for the other party. As a result, he was very familiar and ordered so many things. "Ah?" Zhou Yan didn''t expect to get such a reply from the other party. He was also confused. then. The man''s face was quickly set up. It was obvious that his mood was much lower in an instant, and his eyebrows were only made. His eyes were full of anger: "what does this mean? Don''t you come to date me for the purpose of marriage?" "Professor Chi, I have to admit that you are really successful and qualified to pick and choose, but don''t forget that I am also excellent. I just graduated from school and haven''t had time to show my strength. I will have a lot of achievements in the future, which should not be looked down upon by you." Pool not: '''' Qiao yuechu: " The little girl didn''t speak. She drank light water again. The tea had a fragrance, which made people feel peaceful. But Joe was unhappy at the beginning of the month. "Then you should take out your achievements first. There are more capable trophies than our daughter. Otherwise, you should leave quickly. You''re out." Such people still want to be my daughter''s husband. They dream of giving birth to many children for you and cleaning your room until they give birth to a boy. They want to fart. They don''t dream like this. Joe took a deep breath at the beginning of the month. I almost couldn''t stop spitting fragrance. Then I remembered it was live. But I don''t know that netizens are also spitting fragrance. Chapter 387 [well said! This kind of person is not worthy of our baby. What''s the matter? Is he so rampant just after graduating from school? He is sure of his great achievements in the future...] He is so ordinary, but he is so confident [it''s not called self-confidence, it''s called heaven.] [get rid of him quickly. It''s really hot to see him in the live studio. I really didn''t expect that there are such brain cripples among these intellectuals. After all, this buddy has a really high education.] ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ There was a strange silence in the living room for a while. The middle-aged woman who brought Zhou Yan on a blind date couldn''t help but speak again: "Oh, have a good chat. Don''t be impulsive. They are all young people. They must have a common topic, but what he said is also true. In fact, it''s best for girls to return to the family with their husband and children. I think your daughter has made so many achievements and it''s time to return to life. What do girls do so well?" Between three or two sentences, it seemed that the man was really innocent. Qiao yuechu:??? Netizens:??? [I''ve seen that in this age, there are really such silly people. I think they are dead. Moreover, it''s too fucking realistic. Even Professor Chi has to meet such silly people. It''s even less strange when I meet such people on a blind date. It''s clear that I look average, even a little ugly, and my salary is very low. It''s interesting to mention it This and that seem to be choosing concubines.] [some people really can''t recognize themselves these days. They are so crazy about how many kilograms and how many Liang. If they come out like this, they will be beaten. Please remember the name on this face immediately and beat him if you meet him in the street!] ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ Zhou Yan was affirmed. The originally unhappy face finally became a little indifferent, and then couldn''t help but say again: "Professor, think about me. I know you may not be very satisfied with me, but I believe there are not many excellent people like me in this society, and you will be more dissatisfied with others..." Obviously, the tone as like as two peas in the air is still true. It is true that the young man is really not very young. If he wants to be the same, I am afraid I must find someone who is half in the body. Moreover, his future achievements may not lose to her. Pool not: '''' "Finished?" The little girl''s long eyelashes fluttered. Although she didn''t seem to be in any mood at ordinary times, she still had some hidden impatience at this time. Zhou Yan was stunned. Finally nodded. With the affirmation of the other party, the little girl finally put down the tea cup. The cup knocked on the tea table and made a clear sound, and then the shallow voice finally sounded again: "then go out." "You are not my guest. You are not welcome here." ¡­¡­ [ha ha ha ha!] [sorry, I smiled. Yes, this man talked so much. Did you completely forget that we didn''t plan to have a blind date at the beginning? Those people had to bring this man over and take the initiative to come to the door and fart!] Thank you. I''m so happy Chapter 388 [hahaha, to be honest, I always think we are not yet. Although we look a little cold and talk less, in fact, every time we talk, we talk about the essence. It''s like drinking tea all the time before now. We don''t even give a look, but when we say it, we hit it!] [ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha [can you describe it with the word "comfortable"? It''s called "listening to xianle''s ear for a while." ¡­¡­ Zhou Yan didn''t know how many times he was stunned. His eyes were full of words. He was surprised. He didn''t expect the professor to drive people away so directly in front of the camera. Is this really good? Thinking of this, Zhou Yan made a face again. "In that case, am I interrupting?" As soon as this word came out, it was officially certified by Qiao at the beginning of the month: "you know, it''s better to go quickly. We don''t welcome you here. I also wish you happiness in the future. Don''t harm other little girls." This kind of person is unreliable at first sight. Whoever marries him will regret it. Zhou Yan: " Even the middle-aged woman who brought people to a blind date was stunned. She didn''t expect that the other party would lose face. She pulled her mouth and was going to persuade her again. Suddenly, the doorbell rang. ¡­¡­ Fu Shiyan came all the way. He didn''t want to miss every minute of the live broadcast, so he always turned on his mobile phone to watch it. Unexpectedly, he saw this irritating scene as soon as he turned on his mobile phone today. Because everything in the capital had been settled before, she also stayed in this place during this time, and thought about when to come to the door and say hello to Chi Wei and her family. But whenever you feel very abrupt, so you can''t help it. But I can''t stand it this time. The young man hung his head and flashed some dark light at the bottom of his eyes. He could see that his mood was not very good. His eyelashes were too long, so he hung the light and left a shadow. He looked handsome and extraordinary, but when he opened his eyes, he was a little more rebellious. The eyes were so fierce and aggressive that people didn''t dare to look at each other for a moment. Before going out, in order to ensure his image, Fu Shiyan also arranged his hair and changed into clothes. Inside is a white shirt, while outside is a long black windbreaker. The button is not buttoned, so it is loose and open. There seems to be no problem with this collocation. The white shirt will give people a very serious feeling, but the windbreaker is more casual and lazy. When the two are combined, it looks like an unspeakable dignity. Soon. The door was opened. The camera followed. Then everyone was stunned. Zhou Yan also saw the man standing at the door at a glance and felt familiar, but he didn''t think of who he was for a moment. Fu Shiyan. But he didn''t even bother to give Zhou Yan a look. As soon as the man took a long leg, he directly entered the house and passed the man without any stop. Then he stood respectfully beside Qiao yuechu, bowed politely and began to say hello. Qiao yuechu:? This man looks a little familiar. "Are you...?" after thinking about it, Joe still couldn''t think of who it was at the beginning of the month. Chapter 389 Fu Shiyan was not annoyed. The man looked down, still looked very respectful and polite, and raised a smile: "we met at the teacher''s birthday party." This time, the impression in Joe''s mind at the beginning of the month finally came back a little familiar. "Oh, yes, I finally remember." "The man who volunteered to be the door-to-door son-in-law at the birthday party that day is you?" Joe has such a character at the beginning of the month. He can say what he thinks. This time is no exception. He didn''t gradually recall that it was live broadcast until he said it. Sure enough. Originally, because the appearance of this sudden man was shocked to silence, netizens quickly got high and would especially find the key points. [volunteered to be a son-in-law] [also attending the birthday party?] [ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh [the silent screenshot is used as a lock screen.] [Hei hei, I also took several screenshots. Look at this superior bridge of the nose, this beautiful lips, and this skin is too white, which is whiter than girls. This hand is also particularly beautiful and has distinct bones. My God, how can there be such a perfect person? I even want to shout my husband on the spot!] [... Please wake up. Have you forgotten what Professor Chi said? People are pursuing a professor, and they are offering themselves to be a door-to-door son-in-law. It seems that they have not succeeded yet.] [ah, ah, I wipe yes! Suddenly I dare not think about this man Xiao. Think about what kind of identity you can freely handle the birthday party and introduce yourself as a door-to-door son-in-law. It must be very powerful. We can''t afford to climb up.] [I don''t care. Anyway, he is my temporary husband now. Hurry to take him as the chat background!] But more people thought of other things in addition to being crazy about flowers. They were in a much happier mood and quickly typed down one line after another. [alas, now let''s see what this ordinary but confident man should do!] As soon as these words came out, everyone came back to their senses. They immediately shouted what husband they were. They stopped shouting and quickly continued to watch the live broadcast content excitedly. ¡­¡­ Fu Shiyan still hung his eyes. The man looked lazy, with a smile between his eyebrows and eyes. For Joe''s words at the beginning of the month, he didn''t have any intention to refute. Instead, he nodded obediently: "it''s me." It sounds good, too. The tone of voice was deliberately lowered. It sounded lingering and affectionate, and looked lazy. These two words alone instantly screamed the netizens again. [my God, I thought he was handsome, but I didn''t expect his voice to be so beautiful. Is this still a person? Can a person be so perfect?] Suddenly I felt that the man just now was more funny. There was no comparison and no harm [I''m so happy. This face beating speed is too fast. There are not many men who can be as excellent as him, which we haven''t considered. Well, a really excellent man has come so soon. It''s embarrassing for you.] Chapter 390 Zhou Yan was really embarrassed. I really didn''t expect that such a high-value man would come all of a sudden. After a slight pause, he finally gradually found his voice and coughed gently to alleviate his inner embarrassment. "Who is this?" However, Fu Shiyan still didn''t pay attention to the meaning of the unkind man. His eyes still didn''t stay on each other for a moment, so he sat down next to Chi Wei very naturally. The picture of two people together is incredibly harmonious. It''s like two people have been together for many years. Zhou Yan stopped again. For a moment, I couldn''t say a word. I don''t know how long I was silent, but I found a breakthrough again. My eyes were filled with anger: "so Professor, in fact, I already have a boyfriend, so do you want to date me? You''re not very kind, even if you have achievements." Such behavior should indeed be condemned. However, netizens did not choose to believe at the first moment, but stood on the side of Chi Wei without hesitation. [yes, we are just unkind. What can we do? I''m sorry for people like you. We don''t need to be kind.] [to tell you the truth, I really smiled. Didn''t this guy feel good about himself just now and think the professor must be him? Now he sees a better person, so he counsels immediately? Did he find that he is not tall?] To be honest, this is indeed Zhou Yan''s most real idea. Zhou Yan has always been very proud. Although I know that my appearance is not particularly high, I am actually very confident in my strength and education. I never think that this is inferior to others. Anyway, I am one of the best at the same age. But the man''s appearance was really slapping. Who can bear it? Fu Shiyan finally raised his head and gave a cold look at the man who had no self-knowledge. The eyes are faint. There was a bit of banter in it. It''s like looking at goods. Generally, my eyes have moved away and I don''t want to see more, as if my eyes were polluted. Zhou Yan: Instead, Chi Wei''s face finally became serious after seeing this kind of situation again. He frowned. Finally, he lightly swept Zhou Yan: "don''t talk nonsense." "This is the student I took." The little girl''s voice was faint. It was a whisper, but there was no doubt that it frightened people for a moment. But Zhou Yan quickly reacted. Then he wrinkled severely without penetration, which was completely unexpected: "you think I had a bad ear just now? Didn''t you say that I had a birthday party and came to my son-in-law?" After thinking of this, Zhou Yan''s eyes unconsciously fell on Fu Shiyan again: "I think you look very good. How can you be willing to be a door-to-door son-in-law? As men, we can''t be so cowardly. You''ll never have a good future if you stick upside down all the time." There was also some self righteous and arrogant righteousness in the voice. The disapproval looks like the elders are teaching the younger generation. However. This is of no use to Fu Shiyan. Chapter 391 The man still hung his eyes, just like the little girl around him, without any emotion, but when he turned his head again, there was a little more dark in his eyes. The chilly stayed on Zhou Yan for a second. "I will." Although there are only three simple words, it brings a lot of fragrance. For example, it''s none of your business. Get out of here immediately. It''s too blocking my way here. Zhou Yan: " This man looks so gentle. How can he be so grumpy when he speaks? And it also sounds very blunt, as if the next second is like hitting someone. But I have to admit that the more this is, the more it can make people shut up. Zhou Yan couldn''t help being fascinated and silent for a long time. Finally, he finally found his voice: "Oh, good." The voice was dull as if it had been manipulated, without any soul. But it doesn''t matter. The important thing is that everyone present is very unhappy with her and doesn''t even want to see it. The barrage has begun to urge again. [hurry up, hurry up, and drive this guy out immediately. It really hinders the mood and makes the whole person uncomfortable in the live broadcasting room. Please return us a clean live broadcasting room.] [yes, this man''s skin is too thick. I remember the professor has urged her several times to leave immediately, but this guy just stays here and refuses to leave. I''ve never seen such a brazen person. The one who annoys us most is the one who wants to have a boy. It''s really speechless...] Everyone has begun to urge. Chi Wei also thought of this. I couldn''t help it. I turned around and looked at this guy. After thinking for a while, I finally asked him solemnly. "When are you leaving?" The little girl''s voice is still so calm that she can''t hear any taste of conflict, but it''s strange to ask so directly. Especially Zhou Yan. The whole person was frozen. For a moment, he didn''t know what to do. Then he frowned more fiercely: "don''t you want to keep me for a while?" In any case, they are guests. The host should not be very polite to the guests and keep them again and again, rather than constantly urging them to leave. This is equivalent to ordering them to leave. How impolite. But for little girls, there is no such concept, and even if there is, they don''t necessarily care. Nod lightly again. Yu Guang only stayed on Zhou Yan for a while, and then quickly moved away: "I don''t want to." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Such a sincere tone really doesn''t have any appearance of lying, which makes people speechless for a moment. The netizens who were watching in the live studio were also stunned. Then Lianlian began to send gifts and love crazily. [she is worthy of being a straight girl of iron and steel. In fact, through the live broadcast these days, I have a general understanding that our baby is really a very direct girl. She tells the truth and is so direct no matter what. If she is a hater, I''m afraid she will remember it all her life!] ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ Zhou Yan still didn''t go. But at this time, the robot 1, which has been automatically charging solar energy on the balcony outside, suddenly appeared. Xiao1 will go into sleep each time it is charged. Chapter 392 At this time, the charging has been completed, and the robot returns to its normal working state again and walks in slowly. Because it took a lot of effort in making, the robot is quite humanized. Even its walking posture is very similar to that of people. Except for the difference in the appearance of the layer of steel, the others seem to be intelligent. The eyes are installed with cameras, and all the places within the line of sight are all kinds of videos. Xiao 1 first walked around the room. Sniffed the surrounding breath, as if nothing had changed. Then I turned around my grandmother twice. Finally, I finally returned to my mother. "Mom, who is this man next to you? I''ve never seen it before, or I''ll crush it and make it into meat paste?" It was still the cold mechanical sound, but it showed a terrible feeling, which startled people in an instant, including Zhou Yan. But the robot didn''t give the other party any reaction time. After saying this to him, he immediately gathered up, started his smell again, took several deep breaths, and finally made a final decision. "Yes, mom is an outsider. He must come to do damage. Mom, do I want to take an aggressive state and beat people back?" I don''t know why, there is still some high breath in the sound, as if I had been looking forward to it for a long time. Pool not: '''' The little girl blinked, and there was something incredible and helpless in her eyes. When she finally reacted, little 1 had regarded silence as acquiescence and quickly started her own operation. At this time, the charging has been completed, and the robot returns to its normal working state again and walks in slowly. Because it took a lot of effort in making, the robot is quite humanized. Even its walking posture is very similar to that of people. Except for the difference in the appearance of the layer of steel, the others seem to be intelligent. The eyes are installed with cameras, and all the places within the line of sight are all kinds of videos. Xiao 1 first walked around the room. Sniffed the surrounding breath, as if nothing had changed. Then I turned around my grandmother twice. Finally, I finally returned to my mother. "Mom, who is this man next to you? I''ve never seen it before, or I''ll crush it and make it into meat paste?" It was still the cold mechanical sound, but it showed a terrible feeling, which startled people in an instant, including Zhou Yan. But the robot didn''t give the other party any reaction time. After saying this to him, he immediately gathered up, started his smell again, took several deep breaths, and finally made a final decision. "Yes, mom is an outsider. He must come to do damage. Mom, do I want to take an aggressive state and beat people back?" I don''t know why, there is still some high breath in the sound, as if I had been looking forward to it for a long time. Pool not: '''' The little girl blinked, and there was something incredible and helpless in her eyes. When she finally reacted, little 1 had regarded silence as acquiescence and quickly started her own operation. Chapter 393 I didn''t expect to be so angry. The little girl didn''t let Xiao 1 stop at the first time. Instead, she looked with relish with her chin in her hand. There was a bit of schadenfreude in her eyes. Such emotion was put on the screen of the live broadcasting room almost without any cover. Netizens laughed again. [ha ha! The goose is laughing!] [to tell you the truth, I also laughed with my daughter. It''s really interesting. I''ve never seen such a face beater. Look at what she said just now. Even our lovely robot can''t stand it. Come and repair him. It can be seen how angry he is between man and God.] [I especially want to know if robot killing is illegal? If not, can we get rid of our most lovely little 1, take away this annoying guy immediately and give us a quiet!] [haha, haha, I''ll go upstairs. You''re right. How did I think of this? Oh, it should be all right for robots to do this. After all, people don''t have life. Hurry up!] [Xiao 1 is so cute. I also know that I am angry for my master at the critical moment and help him support me. I really want to have some such robots!] [yes, yes, but this robot is rare now. It seems to be the only one in the world. However, I think the professor should develop this aspect in the future. If there is one, I will get one! Does this robot look better than my boyfriend?!] Netizens have begun to explore whether the robot can be bought, but in reality, Zhou Yan is still being chased. Chi didn''t stop it for the first time. Instead, he poured himself a cup of medlar water again and drank it slowly until the cup bottomed out. "Xiao 1, come back." Xiao 1 has made great efforts in design. Although he will stand up and give rescue and protection when the owner is in danger, in fact, any of his moves will not be fatal, but it can cause damage to the other party and leave his own shadow. At the same time, because the structure of the machine is particularly hard, normal people can''t beat it. Use it against Zhou Yan, just right. He was chased and killed by the robot all the way. Although he was not seriously hurt, he was bruised. Of course, it was not the robot, but because he was too flustered and fell, so he broke his knee. Then his face also touched a shelf, and a large area of blue and purple appeared in an instant. It''s scary. Zhou Yan''s facial expression is more frightening than the robot. It''s live. The robot is not controlled to hurt others, but the professor has been sitting and watching. When she has been in love for a long time, she finally stops it. What''s the use? When he couldn''t bear it, he said his inner thoughts directly, with anger in his eyes, which was obviously to blame. Pool not: '''' Hearing this, Chi Wei couldn''t help pausing for a moment, then finally slowed down and continued to speak with some doubt: "then, do you want to continue?" Although Xiao 1 is an artificial intelligence, sometimes he can only recognize one word. He immediately heard the word "continue". The eyes in the glass turned and ran towards Zhou Yan again Chapter 394 And because it''s so fast, it doesn''t leave anyone time to react. Zhou Yan:!!! Zhou Yan was stunned. He had been beaten black and blue just now. Maybe it will become a shadow for a lifetime. Unexpectedly, this shadow will be deepened again? Is this what people can do? However. Xiao 1 told him with practical actions that this is not something that people can do, but there is no problem with robots. Although Zhou Yan has escaped once, he still can''t get rid of Xiao 1''s claws. Soon, there is a loud scream belonging to Zhou Yan in the room again, not only the Chi family, but also through the microphone into the ears of everyone watching the live broadcast room. as one falls. One higher than the other. Chi Wei and Qiao at the beginning of the month couldn''t help but open their eyes. Then they retreated two steps with a very tacit understanding. It was a little more comfortable, but they still felt hot eyes and ears. It was murder for money. Fu Shiyan, on the other hand, is still standing on the side. The always lazy man stands straight as loose. His tall figure looks particularly eye-catching here. Everyone couldn''t help launching a barrage again. [ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha [I have to say that this behavior really makes people feel comfortable after watching it. This robot is great. I also want to have the same robot that can protect myself. I don''t know if I can have this opportunity in the future.] The whole network is laughing and talking. Only Zhou Yan, who was beaten twice, left here as fast as running for his life after the robot finally stopped. Even because I left in a hurry, I forgot to bring the door. For a moment, they were the only people left in the living room. Although Xiao 1 is an artificial intelligence, he clearly finds that there are no enemies in the house. But to be on the safe side, I looked at it for several times in four weeks. After confirming that there was no problem, I was very wronged and followed my mother. While pitifully pointing to my fingers, I explained. "Mom, little 1 is useless. He let the thief run away!" Pool not: '''' The little girl bent her lips. When she faced the robot, her complexion finally eased down and touched the robot''s head at will. Although it was light metal and had no hair, it did not affect the harmony and beauty of the picture. "Don''t worry about him, keep charging." he checked the power of the robot again and found that it was not very sufficient. Chi Wei gave the next instruction after a pause. Next second. The robot immediately recognized the language, then quickly returned to the charging position, stood on the balcony and looked at the sun in a daze. I didn''t know that the robot was thinking about life. ¡­¡­ Although Zhou Yan has left, the middle-aged women who brought it are still there, and are looking at each other at the moment, unable to speak for a moment. "That..." "We didn''t expect that the child looked like a talent, and the result was actually..." Chapter 395 It turned out that he spoke so badly, had so many requirements, and had enough self-confidence. It seems that he is bound to stir the scientific research circle in the future. I don''t know where this confidence came from. Although they were still dead ducks just now, they also found the problem. Moreover, the blind date''s reaction was a little disgraceful and dignified. He was chased by a robot and ran all over the house and screamed all the time. This kind of object is unreliable at first sight, and he is very timid and counselled. Thinking of this, several middle-aged women couldn''t help apologizing again, and then the topic turned to other directions: "this time we made a mistake in judgment and found the wrong person, but in fact, in addition to these small problems, he seems to be OK. We will find an excellent man next time." Obviously, I didn''t give up. Joe was stunned at the beginning of the month. Originally, his face eased a little. At this time, he couldn''t help moving his face again. He even couldn''t believe it: "are you going to continue to introduce blind date randomly?" "Sorry, my daughter is not very interested in marriage for the time being. Moreover, my daughter is only 18 years old this year. She is still young and really doesn''t need to worry." Obviously, it was another blatant refusal. Several people were stunned again. You looked at me and I looked at you. For a moment, I knew it was my own fault, so I couldn''t speak for the time being. But there will inevitably be a few cheeky. Although his eyes were a little unnatural, he soon found a decent smile, and then tried to brainwash again: "although I also think the child is not perfect, in fact, this time is really an accident. How can he be unwilling to find someone because of an accident? This is completely impossible!" For a moment. The live studio, which had only stopped for a short time, was once again full of the voices of seven aunts and eight aunts. "This time it was an accident. I promise the next one will be better!" "Yes, that was just an appetizer. I didn''t expect that there were so many loopholes. We did it wrong, but don''t worry, the men behind must be perfect and excellent..." Pool not: Qiao yuechu: Their eyes flashed a little impatient, which was the most real reaction and special tacit understanding between mother and daughter. Of course, not to mention the two of them, even Fu Shiyan, who stood aside and tried to integrate with the background, couldn''t help laughing. Suddenly, the man who had been quiet stood forward, looked up slightly, and could see the beautiful Adam''s apple at a glance. Then when everyone was watching the situation there, he opened his mouth again. "You mean I''m not good enough?" The voice is deliberately lowered. It sounds a little lingering, but it is very cold. It has a feeling of questioning. It teaches people that they don''t know what to say for a while. These people were really stunned. Then someone finally remembered this thing. Who said that someone else''s professor was a dead house girl? People obviously still have a lot of things to do, and many things we can''t see The person in charge of being a matchmaker blinked again. This man is undoubtedly excellent. Chapter 396 But what about excellence? Even if it''s excellent, it''s not introduced by them, and they basically don''t account for any benefit. Thinking of this, they couldn''t help but say, "of course you are excellent, but aren''t you a professor''s student? Do you want a teacher-student love?" This should not be allowed. In particular, such influential figures must not be enough to have a similar situation. So they drew a big fork as soon as the man came out. It''s impossible anyway. There''s no need to remember. But the atmosphere is still a little awkward. "And..." the middle-aged woman carefully added again while playing with her hair: "and since you have been chasing the professor for so long, you should have some results. Otherwise, you''d better give up. It''s obvious that the professor doesn''t have any feelings for you." Fu Shiyan: Suddenly got a knowing arrow. The man''s eyes flashed a little stunned. For a moment, he was speechless, but fortunately, he was sensitive enough to know how to act soon. The man had picked up a cup and drank tea slowly. Medlar soaked in tea is actually a little sweeter and will not bring a lot of impact. Took a few drinks. Almost sweet to his heart, Fu Shiyan slowly put the cup back on the tea table and made a crisp collision sound. "Oh." "But the professor doesn''t even like my appearance. Why do you think you will like others?" "What do you think?" While talking, the man took a pen from nowhere and turned it. He looked calm and calm, as if the person who was poked into his heart was not himself. Weiwei''s vision should still be very high. Since she can''t even see her, let alone others, Fu Shiyan still has such confidence. Pool not: '''' Chi Wei doesn''t think much. But for a moment, I thought this was very reasonable. Since I was calm in the face of Fu Shiyan, other men don''t have to think about it. Think over. The little girl finally nodded in agreement. Qiao yuechu was the same: "yes, my daughter''s vision is still very high. Most people don''t deserve it, so you''d better not work blindly. If you have time to worry about my 18-year-old daughter, you might as well pay attention to your sons in their 20s. Should you marry a daughter-in-law?" That''s true. These people are all boys, and each puts his own boy at home and dotes on him like a treasure. In that case, the children of their own family have not found a partner. Why are they so anxious to worry about other people''s affairs? It''s too long to stretch out their hands, which makes people impatient or impatient for a moment. "I..." The woman who originally wanted to continue to introduce the object won. For a moment, she didn''t know how to deal with it. Then, just because her hand slipped, she dropped a water cup on the ground and made a crisp collision sound. And it was a glass that broke into slag on the ground in an instant. Because the trouble was very big, Xiao 1, who was outside in the sun to supplement power, found it in an instant. The lovely robot ended charging silently again. Chapter 397 Crooked mechanical head, soft opening. "Master, do you need Xiao 1 to do anything else?" It was still the sound without any temperature, and there was a little sound, but it stunned several people. Then react violently. They all stepped back and waved their hands: "no, no, I suddenly remembered that I have something to do, so I won''t stay here first, and we''ll make an appointment another day..." While talking, they gave Joe an excuse to see him another day at the beginning of the month. Then, no matter whether they would agree or not and what their reaction was, they ran away directly, and couldn''t even see a shadow. Qiao yuechu: " Pool not: '''' The living room was calm again. As for the next few people inside, Chi didn''t bend his lips, suddenly raised his hand and touched Xiao 1''s head: "well done." This is an obvious compliment. The little robot immediately jumped with joy, and then the alliance immediately played a song for itself. Good luck. For a moment, it was all good luck here. The voice was particularly magical and brainwashed. Little 1 paused again. Suddenly, he seemed to realize something. He said pitifully again, "can mom kiss me?" "Other babies have mothers." Pool not: "...?" Xiao 1, what did you see when you were charging? However, the little girl did not promise, and several people around her immediately joined hands to express their opposition. At the beginning of the month, Qiao directly pulled back his daughter and looked at the robot with vigilance: "kiss what? Your robot is already a mature robot. You don''t need your mother to coax you!" Fu Shiyan still half hung his head, and his lazy bony fingertips casually played with the tea set. The man never spoke, but he had a strong sense of existence. At the beginning of the month, Qiao finally reacted slowly and smiled awkwardly: "I''ll make you laugh." "But are you a student of our daughter?" At the beginning of the month, Qiao inexplicably smelled a smell of gossip, blinked his eyes and opened his mouth very curiously. It was obvious that he wanted the other party to answer questions. Fu Shiyan remained unchanged, but the whole person was a little respectful: "the teacher taught me two classes." "It''s still my class." The voice is also very nice. It''s deliberately lowered, but it doesn''t sound deliberate, but it''s natural. "Oh," Joe nodded at the beginning of the month, and then immediately pulled his daughter a little further. Anyway, he remembers very clearly that at the last daughter''s birthday party, the smelly boy also wanted to get close to the water and have a month to abduct his daughter. Hum, do you think you have a chance to cheat someone after two classes with my daughter? You can''t! "Weiwei is actually very young. It''s a little inappropriate to fall in love now." Joe suddenly thought at the beginning of the month and couldn''t help opening his mouth again. This was immediately approved by the man. "Yes, it''s still a little small." It makes him look like he''s raising a daughter now. Responsible for three meals a day, but also think about whether they will be taken away. Netizens also quickly smelled the smell of gossip. I couldn''t help smiling [if I were not blind, this would be Fu Shiyan at the birthday party? The prince of the capital.] Chapter 398 The memory of netizens is still very strong. Soon, someone directly revealed Fu Shiyan''s identity. next. Everyone who was still guessing hurried to the microblog square to search # Chi Wei''s birthday party #, # Fu Shiyan # these keywords, and then actually received the pictures of the birthday party. Stunned. [I wipe it, that is, Fu Shiyan himself is not wrong!!] [wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu Obviously. Everyone was so eager for it that they immediately put the embarrassing thing just now. For a moment, no one paid attention to it. The living room has returned to calm. Fu Shiyan''s clever standing appearance was also perfectly integrated with the appearance in a picture given by netizens. For a moment, he only felt that the screen was full of pink bubbles, which completely stimulated people''s girl heart. [what scene? Did I miss something precious?] [I''m also curious. Are there any scenes? At the beginning, my eyes were always on a lot of trophies of Professor Chi, and I didn''t pay attention to anything else.] you bet. At the beginning, Chi Wei was still a problem student disliked by many netizens. As a result, once he lost his vest, not to mention beating his face, he simply took back a layer of skin on the faces of all netizens. Everyone sincerely felt sorry and even wanted to boast. Then I saw the full trophies put out by Joe at the beginning of the month. If it''s just a small trophy, you may feel very sour, but under the baptism of so many quantities, you don''t understand it at all. Finally, you directly turn all those trophies into expression bags and avatars, hoping to attract immortality. Therefore, we did not notice what Fu Shiyan did. Of course, Fu Shiyan did nothing. It''s just that Gao Da Junlang''s man, the guardian of blowing candles at the center of the birthday party, unconsciously occupied the position next to Chi Wei. Chi Wei was blowing candles when the camera swept past. The banquet was in the evening. All the surrounding lights were extinguished, leaving only the flickering flame of candles and the glittering crown on Chi Wei''s head. However, due to the close distance, some of Chi Wei''s light fell on Fu Shiyan. I could just see Fu Shiyan not far away, his face full of concentration and his eyes full of tenderness looking at Chi Wei. Such a moving scene was immediately caught by the camera and edited. The netizen released this photo and got a louder scream. [I wipe! This look, I''m dead! This look looks too affectionate!] [when I went, I was intoxicated! This look is really great! I''ve even made up a big play of secret love, but I can''t love it! Master Fu''s look is really artistic conception.] Not only that, we also pulled out the things before Chi Wei and Fu Shiyan. [I''ll give you a melon secretly. My friend is a member of the Research Institute, so he is absolutely fidelity! In fact, master Fu has always been pursuing professors!] Chapter 399 The real disclosure did not cause screams. Because [needless to say, we can all guess. You see, mother Chi said that master Fu had already offered himself at the birthday party? Then you can be so cheeky, and your usual behavior is more predictable. It must be very sweet!] This makes people speechless. But the netizen who broke the news couldn''t help shaking his head again, then moved his finger and issued a new reply: [no, I know the news is more than that. Do you think people''s means of chasing their wife are so low? I''ll tell you I know more about it.] As soon as these words came out, they finally aroused the interest of netizens. [in that case, don''t you speak quickly!] Of course, the netizen wanted to say, but no one expressed interest in it at the beginning, so he didn''t speak. Seeing that everyone''s interest was finally mobilized, he couldn''t help laughing, so he began to type slowly. [to tell you the truth, the professor is really powerful. As you know, the grandfather of master Fu had a serious illness before. The old man''s body can''t stand a toss and turn. It''s easy to die again. At that time, the grandfather saw that there were no doctors to accept it. Then Professor Chi stood up at that time. Sure enough, the medicine was effective and let the old man get rid of it all at once My son''s body recovered as before, and he was healthier than before he was ill!] This melon is really not known by outsiders. Only the Research Institute and people related to the Fu family know it a little better. As soon as this sentence was said, everyone did not immediately understand the meaning. What''s up? I just treated a disease. What does this have to do with Fu Ye''s inverted post? Everyone was full of question marks, but fortunately the other party was still very conscientious and gave an explanation immediately. [then you can''t imagine the operation. Since people have cured the old man and brought him back from the dead, they must be beaten violently. Then they began to think of ways to repay him. At this time, our particularly shameless master took the initiative to stand up and suggested that since the professor has made such achievements at a young age, there is no lack of fame and reputation Li, why don''t you pack your boyfriend and send him there.] At this point, it stopped suddenly again. But at this time, even if the netizens were dull, they could already react. They held their mobile phones one after another, and their aunt smiled. [so did the master pack himself and send him there?] Someone has answered first. [that''s right!] The mysterious staff member affirmed this one almost the next second. Then everyone''s curiosity was adjusted higher. [so what was the result? Did it really succeed?] The staff member doesn''t know about this: [I don''t know. Anyway, after this incident, the relationship between the two people didn''t go further. On the contrary, I feel that Professor Chi''s eyes become more disgusted every time he sees someone else.] That''s the truth. After that day, Chi Wei really disliked Fu Shiyan more and more. Netizens:??? Everyone was stunned again, then reacted quickly and couldn''t help smiling together. Those who understand understand naturally understand. #It seems that master Fu is not very good# Chapter 400 Fu Shiyan, who didn''t know he was dead, was not idle. After saying hello to Joe at the beginning of the month, he quickly started other things, such as cooking. The man''s action is extremely natural. He even starts to wash and cut vegetables spontaneously without the help of others. Although it is a very common and even pyrotechnic thing, it is made by him with a sense of high level. The water ran through the man''s hand. The other party''s action is still not urgent and slow. When dealing with some peel, it is like making art, which generally makes people unable to open their eyes for a moment. Even the person in charge of shooting was stunned. After reacting, he quickly brought the camera closer and took Fu Shiyan''s hand shot. For a moment, the netizens who were still crazy about brushing the screen in the barrage changed their tone in an instant and repeatedly refused to admit that they were the one who said they couldn''t. [my God, it''s amazing that there are such beautiful fingers, beautiful faces and high IQ. It''s God''s work of art that every finger is so exquisite! I don''t care how such a man can''t, no, I swear there''s no one better than him!] [HHH, your painting style has become a little too fast, but the Internet has memory. Later, people will see your record that he can''t.] [I don''t care. I apply to delete it immediately. Don''t give him any trace. Otherwise, what should we do if the handsome boy hates us?] Netizens are Yan dogs, especially honest, that is to say, Yan value is justice. And in addition, his eyes were stained just now. Now there is a handsome man who is so docile and polite. He was powdered in an instant. [to tell you the truth, this one is better than the one just now. I don''t know how many times. What kind of shit is that? He''s so self righteous. At first glance, he hasn''t seen the world. Look, this is a real handsome guy. This is really self-restraint. Only such a person can be worthy of our future!] Without any hesitation, we even started to knock CP happily. Obviously, he was completely stimulated by Zhou Yan. But this time. Zhou Yan has opened his microblog. He was really hurt. Although the robot knew what to do, it still made some efforts. The man''s face was black and blue, which was very funny at first sight. I was surrounded when I was in the hospital. At that time, Zhou Yan vowed that he had never been so embarrassed. At the beginning, she was misunderstood by the little nurse as whether she was a scum man and did something sorry for her girlfriend, so she was beaten like this. Then he spent a long time explaining and swearing that he had never done anything wrong before he was let go. As a result, when he thought he was finally free, suddenly several people came and scolded the scum man at him. Zhou Yan remembered clearly that he was confused and refuted at that time, and then the other party immediately took out the screenshot in his mobile phone. And denounced. "You stinky man, it''s good to say that to our professor. Who do you think you are? You don''t deserve to marry our family! The toad wants to eat the swan meat and wants the Swan to cook it for you. Why don''t you go to heaven?" Chapter 401 Finally, there were a lot of people watching, and a group of strange sights, which made people breathless for a moment. Thinking of the scene at that time, Zhou Yan felt suffocated. But this is more than that. If he was simply scolded by passers-by in this way, it would not be so. The main reason is that the video he was scolded was caught by netizens again and sent to the Internet. Network wide attack. So is social death. Even my family and friends around me have heard about it, sent concern or ridicule. Who can stand it? So after enduring it, Zhou Yan finally went online again, decisively logged in to his microblog, organized language, and sent out the written text this time, and aitchi didn''t. Zhou Yan''s microblog name is still in English. Carl¡£ So before long, netizens who had been surfing the microblog immediately brushed the microblog of a netizen named Carl. Every time, every sentence has a taste of reprimand, and the tone sounds very wronged. [Carl: I''m honored to have a blind date with the professor, but I didn''t expect that if the blind date failed, there would be endless trouble. Anyway, I hope the professor can restrain the fans, instead of deliberately spreading rumors about me, discrediting me and making me suffer countless troubles in my life. I''d like to express my gratitude to the professor here. Thank you.] When netizens saw this microblog, they were confused first. For a moment, they couldn''t remember who this person was. Everyone''s faces were full of question marks. Finally, someone took the lead to go to the user''s photo album, finally turned out the person''s photo, and then looked at it. Good guy, it was the toad. I tasted the man''s speech again. Old Yin Yang master. The big guy''s temper immediately came up and soon swarmed again, causing secondary damage to the guy without hesitation. [what''s the matter with you? You don''t respect our professor so much. Do you need others to respect you now? No, you don''t deserve our respect. Get out of here immediately.] [it''s the first time I''ve seen such a person who can jump up and down. Can you quickly understand and give us a quiet place? I don''t count what I said and did. If I were a professor, I would slap you directly in the face instead of letting the robot come. It''s not happy enough!] [HHH, I didn''t say, brother, don''t go too far in your photo album. I was stunned and didn''t recognize it for a while. If you hadn''t seen everyone''s reaction, I''m afraid you would have been in the dark all the time.] Zhou Yan''s photos are really P powerful. All the words made him feel slapped in the face, but he couldn''t say the pain. On the contrary, in the still happy live studio, it suddenly became more lively. The staff responsible for the live broadcast also kept looking at the barrage. At this time, they also found what we were discussing. And very clearly found the key point, also searched towards the microblog user, and then confused. Who is this? However, as a staff member, he was not responsible for answering. He simply handed his mobile phone to Chi Wei. Pool not:? The little girl''s black and white eyes flashed a little confused: "excuse me, are you?" Chapter 402 Zhou Yan, who is waiting for a reasonable response on Weibo: "..." How do you always feel despised and insulted? The eyes and tone of the little girl were extremely serious and serious. There was no sense of joking. It was obvious that she really didn''t recognize anyone. This is even more insulting. Zhou Yan''s typing hands trembled slightly: "Zhou Yan." After he said his name, Chi Wei finally recovered slowly, followed by a pause for a moment, and finally couldn''t help explaining. "Sorry." "Your head is really different from yourself." Don''t say it doesn''t smell good. It doesn''t matter. When he first saw this person, Chi Wei subconsciously opened the avatar of the microblog account. Looking at the people inside, he always felt a little familiar, but he didn''t match the number. Now he thinks he understands. It''s due to the p-graph. Now that you know who it is, it''s simple. Chi didn''t blink. He almost didn''t hesitate. He directly swept through each other''s long speech. Finally, he resolutely ignored it. There is no need to reply to this kind of thing. be rather baffling. Zhou Yan, who originally thought the other party would give at least one reply:??? But no matter how many question marks there are in his heart, Chi Wei has put himself back into the kitchen. Fu Shiyan''s cooking has improved again. And this time he seems to have studied a new recipe. It''s something he hasn''t eaten before, so it smells more delicious. Chi is not a little greedy. However, considering that he was still broadcasting live, he had to maintain his dignity, so he held back and didn''t catch it. However, he couldn''t help getting into the kitchen and brewing: "is there anything I can do for you?" If two people are together, can they save time and eat delicious food quickly? Chi is not quite sure about this. Fu Shiyan, who is still cooking: " The man gave a slight meal and flashed some wrong amount at the bottom of his eyes, but after reacting, he quickly refused the other party''s request: "No." "Teacher, just wait outside for me to bring it out." The voice was faint, but it was still heard by netizens. It was a bit wrong. [ah, ha ha ha, tell me it must not be my illusion. How do I feel that there is something in Fu''s eyes that can''t be loved just now? You are powerless to listen to this tone, as if you are facing some disaster!] [hhhh, don''t worry, you''re not alone. I feel the same way. He was very calm just now. Before he came, he immediately counseled and didn''t dare to look directly at our baby. What happened?] Chi Wei doesn''t know what happened. But the little girl''s sincere appearance is really hard to refuse for a moment. But after thinking of each other''s dark cooking and his humble talent in cooking, the man finally held back and shook his head: "really not." The voice was low and clear, but the helplessness became more obvious. Pool not: '''' Chi Wei is not a fool. He can also hear the resistance in the other party''s tone. He can''t help being a little unhappy. He put his hands in his waist. At first glance, he is quite dignified. "You don''t think the dishes made by the teacher are delicious enough?" Fu Shiyan: " "No." the man endured again, opened his eyes and lied, trying to tell himself that he was guilty. Chapter 403 Then he decisively sent the man out of the kitchen. Pool not: Qiao yuechu:? "What''s the matter? Did the boy start to dislike you before he caught up with you?" Qiao frowned at the beginning of the month. His tone sounded a little unhappy. Obviously, he was also very confident in his daughter. After all. At first, when their daughter first came home, they made up their daughter''s brain into a little pity. They felt that their daughter was weak and could not take care of herself. They needed to take care of her everywhere. As a result, they were all beaten in the face. So now they think that their daughter is invincible and omnipotent. However, because it was broadcast live, Joe deliberately lowered his voice at the beginning of the month. But because of this, Chi Wei didn''t hear. Since there was no need for help in the kitchen, the little girl had to continue sitting cross legged on the sofa and watching the content on TV, but the love between men and women was very entangled. The little girl frowned, not interested in it. Another set of platform is talking about scientific research. Then it slowed down a little. Unconsciously, the time passed in 1 minute and 1 second. The people in the kitchen became more and more busy, and finally brought out all the dishes on the table. Qiao yuechu:? Although my daughter has just told herself, don''t worry. This is a very good cook. She is even better than those in the restaurant. Then she is ready. But he just made up his mind. The dishes made by the other party were very good, with complete color, flavor and flavor, but he really didn''t expect the other party to bring out so many. It looks like I can''t finish it at all. It''s not too much to say that it''s a man Han banquet. And do they have so many dishes? At the beginning of the month, Qiao''s mind turned more and more. He looked at his daughter foolishly again, but found that his daughter was very natural about it. He even picked up his mobile phone, skillfully opened wechat, and then chatted with Fu Shiyan slowly. "I''ll give you more money for dinner this time." "Hard work." Then a large amount of money was transferred out. Qiao yuechu: " After taking a look at his daughter, he was an old hand. At the beginning of the month, Joe couldn''t help stopping again, and then he couldn''t help raising his hand and speaking slowly: "daughter, is this the cook you said before?" Joe has always heard of the cook at the beginning of the month. At the beginning, Han Pi of the Song family came to withdraw their marriage, and then when their daughter didn''t remember Song Ci, they took a photo to show off. As a result, their daughter replied coldly: it''s not as good as my cook. Joe didn''t take it seriously at the beginning of the month. Thought that either his daughter''s taste was bad, or he simply made up a reason to continue to be strong, but now, Qiao yuechu felt that the other party might be telling the truth. The cook is really good-looking. Indeed, Song Ci can''t compare at all. The pool didn''t exist. After hearing this question, he also paused, then nodded, but he remembered something and added slowly. "It''s just his sideline." Not a professional cook. Fu Shiyan didn''t hear that these men were just very considerate. The dishes at that table were moved over. Then he asked everyone to sit down and eat together. Chi Wei and Qiao Chu couldn''t help but make greedy voices at the same time. Chapter 404 side hustle Qiao was stunned at the beginning of the month and then expressed his understanding. I suddenly remembered the image I saw at the birthday party that day. Such a person really doesn''t look like a full-time cook. After all, such a man is like a God coming to earth. He has a special dusty temperament and is also very proud, which is difficult to ignore. Such a man can''t be a little person. Soon. Everyone still ate at the table. There are a lot more things, and each one is particularly delicious, but if you take two bites of each one, you are basically full and can''t fill up other things. At the beginning of the month, Qiao hesitated and stared at the man Han banquet on the table. If you don''t eat such delicious food at the first meal, it''s a waste, and it''s a little hateful. Fortunately, the man soon realized each other''s intention and couldn''t help raising a smile again: "if my aunt likes it, I can cook some dishes for you every day." The voice also sounded very gentle and polite. In an instant, Joe was elated at the beginning of the month. "Oh, little Fu, it''s embarrassing. Since it''s like this, you should remember to come and visit often in the future. Your craft is really great. I''ve never eaten such delicious food. How can you make people''s appetite so big!" At the beginning of the month, Joe had completely forgotten his precautions against this man at the beginning. But also special enthusiasm. Who is not a cook yet. Pool not: '''' Chi didn''t slowly put down his chopsticks. Obviously, he was full. After hearing the conversation between the two people, he couldn''t help picking his eyebrows, and then he was very puzzled about the amorous feelings. "He needs 20000 to cook a meal." In fact, the price is quite expensive. But fortunately, Chi Wei is not short of money and doesn''t care about money, so he directly lightens each other and becomes his own high-priced chef. Qiao yuechu: "...??" Is it so expensive? Qiao was a little confused at the beginning of the month. Instead, Fu Shiyan quickly responded and quickly denied it. His smile still looked very gentle and modest. "Cooking for my aunt is naturally free." After all, please others. At the beginning of this month, Joe finally breathed a sigh of relief. But soon the suffocating scene appeared again. After another look at this exquisite meal from others, Chi Wei''s chef''s heart is ready to move again. "I also want to cook." The little girl''s voice is still so pleasant. It is clear that it is true and she is particularly interested in cooking. Fu Shiyan: " This is really no good. However, at the beginning of the following month, Qiao didn''t know much about his daughter''s cooking skills. He soon nodded directly and agreed with his hands and feet. "Yes, daughter, I know. Your dishes must be delicious, and they are immortal. I even think I can prolong my life, beauty and beauty by eating your dishes!" Pool not: '''' This really shouldn''t work. However, this does not mean that the pool will not reject. "How many dishes shall I cook tomorrow?" The little girl''s voice had some real meaning. She was clever and pitiful. For a moment, she was embarrassed to refuse. Do it! The food my daughter cooked must be delicious. Chapter 405 "Well, let''s ask our nanny to buy what we''re going to cook tomorrow." At the beginning of the month, Qiao had begun to make arrangements. Suddenly, he turned his head and looked around. Finally, he locked the candidate and quickly waved: "Mom Zhang, come here!" Zhang''s mother, who had been waiting for her all the time, heard it and hurriedly trotted over: "madam, miss..." Joe didn''t mean to talk more nonsense at the beginning of the month. He patted his daughter''s hand directly, and then waved his big hand: "come on, Weiwei, tell mom Zhang what you want to cook!" Zhang''s mother has been in this family for more than ten years. She is a little old and her ears are not very good. Therefore, just now she was far away and didn''t hear the dialogue between Chi Wei and Qiao yuechu. At this time, she finally figured out the situation and her eyes were filled with excitement. "Miss wants to cook? My God, I always thought that miss is just good at research. I didn''t expect to make little achievements in cooking. Tomorrow, I must watch and see how miss cooks. I will benefit a lot in the future and improve my cooking skills in the future!" Pool not: '''' That''s not necessary. Chi Wei quickly waved his hand: "I don''t have any talent in cooking. I''m just a simple hobby. I''m going to make mom Zhang laugh." Zhang Ma: But Zhang''s mother was just in a daze and soon came back to her senses. She quickly waved her hand with her: "Miss, you are all from your own family. What''s modesty? We know that you must be able to do anything with such a genius. You don''t have to look at the face you gave me at my age. I can stand it!" You know, this young lady used to say that her sports cells were not very developed and had never practiced, and then said that she was barely good academically. Then the young lady with underdeveloped sports cells won medals in three sports games, and then directly stood on the scene of world-class commendable awards. It''s so modest. Joe didn''t refute at the beginning of the month. Instead, he had propped up his chin and began to look forward to his daughter''s dishes tomorrow. It must be delicious. And it''s that kind of color, smell and taste. At that time, we must send a circle of friends, envy those people, and let them know that their daughter not only has achievements, but also can cook good dishes! At this time, Joe didn''t think of what kind of scene he would experience tomorrow. Fu Shiyan, the only one who knows the situation: He won''t forget. I can''t forget the dark fried vegetables and the porridge with only a few grains of rice in the pile of soup. I can''t forget the girl''s clever face asking for praise at that time. So fu Shiyan boasted against his conscience. Who knows that the girl has become more and more popular now. If you really want to develop in this direction, the key is that if you cook a good dish, it''s OK. However, the craft is still unspeakable. After thinking about it, Fu Shiyan couldn''t help dropping his eyes. When no one paid attention, he sneaked up to Chi Wei. The man lowered his voice, but instead of being careless and lazy: "why don''t you do it?" The meaning of consultation is becoming more and more obvious. It can be heard that the man has made efforts to prevent such an embarrassing situation. However, this is of little use. "Yes... Isn''t my food delicious?" Chi didn''t blink, and didn''t understand Fu Shiyan''s repeated actions. Chapter 406 Fu Shiyan froze as soon as he said this. The refusal, which was originally prepared to continue to speak, could no longer be spoken. On the contrary, it fell into a strange silence. There was a bit of helplessness between its looks. Finally, it looked like it began to meditate. Pool not:? The little girl frowned. He was puzzled in his eyes. In other things, Chi Wei always looked light, but in cooking, Chi Wei had never been enthusiastic: "really bad?" But Fu Shiyan ate very clean last time. For the first time in so many years, Chi Wei was helpless. He didn''t know what was wrong with his own food. From Fu Shiyan''s point of view, he saw the little girl''s drooping head at a glance. There was a sense of helplessness in her look. Suddenly, the man couldn''t bear it. He couldn''t bear it. Finally, he continued to praise without conscience: "what you do is naturally the best." "But I am selfish and hope that I can eat it alone." And make others feel persecuted less. However Qiao yuechu and netizens, who were unaware of it, reacted immediately after being confused for a moment, and expressed deep condemnation. They also felt unhappy at the bottom of their eyes. "That won''t work!" My old mother has never eaten the dishes cooked by my daughter. Let you take advantage of them first. Do you still hope that my daughter can only cook for you in the future? Young man, it''s a little too much. Soon, netizens also launched a series of reprimands against Fu Shiyan. [ [although you are handsome and you are also a big man, you can''t let our baby cook for you alone! Hum, you haven''t caught up with us yet. It''s just like this. That''s not good!] [yes, the old mother said that she was originally very satisfied with her son-in-law, but now she has to deduct it and turn it into a passing score. Whether she can add it in the future depends on the later performance!] [hum!!] Netizens are deeply involved in the play and have long regarded Chi Wei as their own people. Of course, the most important thing is that I really want to see how good the goose''s cooking is, and then I want to get some of the same recipe. It will taste great! Wronged Fu Shiyan: "..." The man pulled the corners of his mouth and tried to say something, but he was immediately shut up again by Qiao yuechu''s murderous eyes. Finally, he reluctantly sighed. At the moment, netizens don''t know what Fu Shiyan''s sigh means. Until the next day, they finally slowly figured out everything. It turned out that they wronged people. ¡­¡­ As soon as the live broadcast was over, Chi Wei began to pick up the menu and search directly on the Internet. However, in order to have a sense of ceremony, he printed it directly and pointed out many key points with a red pen. But Looking at the "add a small amount of salt" on the menu, the little girl frowned and looked a little confused. Then she directly said, "this menu is not rigorous at all." How much is a small amount? One scoop or two? Chi didn''t tilt his head and soon caught Qiao. At the beginning of the month, the scene issued a question. Qiao yuechu: "...?" At the beginning of the month, Qiao has always been a young lady who doesn''t touch the spring water with her five fingers. Chapter 407 When you don''t get married, you are spoiled by your own parents. Later, I got together with Chi Yun, and Chi Yun spoiled me. In addition, I was particularly afraid of the fire and oil in the kitchen. I almost never entered the kitchen. The most was to cook a packet of instant noodles and then boil a bowl of porridge. Last time I cooked, I just took my daughter home and stewed several kinds of tonic Soup for my daughter. It tastes strange, too. Finally, Fu Shiyan drank them all. However, Chi Wei had long forgotten this matter, otherwise he would never have done such a thing as asking Joe about the kitchen at the beginning of the month. Qiao was stunned at the beginning of the month, and hurriedly gathered in front of Chi Wei. His two heads were just next to each other. He carefully read the recipe again. Finally, he slowly opened his mouth with a little uncertainty: "are they two spoons?" Two spoons, it should be very few. Chi Wei said: "will it be a little less?" What Chi Wei wants to do is a very ordinary fried shredded potato. Qiao was stunned when asked at the beginning of the month. Then he couldn''t help but continue to speak again and give a new number: "let''s put six spoons. This sounds lucky and the taste must be great." Without nodding, Chi silently added a small note: Six spoons. "What about the right amount of vinegar?" The one who needs vinegar is a sweet and sour fish. The pond is also baffled by the appropriate amount. I don''t know how much to put. This Joe was also stunned at the beginning of the month. He thought, "then put six spoons, too, Geely." Pool not:? Why does it sound so unreliable? Chi Wei''s eyes flashed a little confused. However, he was still a layman. Since he consulted others, he naturally wanted to give others 100% trust. Thinking of this, Chi Wei also noted this. ¡­¡­ The next day came quickly. Fu Shiyan, come uninvited. When the man came, he was followed by several small attendants, all dressed formally, that is... He carried a lot of dishes in his hand. All kinds of dishes, vegetables, fruits and even meat are ready at a glance. Qiao yuechu:? Pool not:? The little girl''s eyes flashed a little confused again. It seemed that she didn''t understand the man''s behavior. After a pause, she finally opened her mouth to remind: "we have prepared dishes." Zhang''s mother had already bought fresh vegetables early in the morning. She was waiting for the time of live broadcasting to start cooking. Because of the live cooking, Qiao yuechu, the old mother, didn''t eat breakfast. She deliberately had an empty stomach in order to eat more good dishes made by her daughter. At this time, she was already hungry. The Taoist didn''t care about Fu Shiyan''s behavior of bringing meals. But a little more praise. "The child is very good and considerate. He knows that we may not have enough to eat. He specially prepared some commendable food." When the food is not enough, you can add a little more. It''s very good. Fu Shiyan: " Fu Shiyan did not go on. At this time, the live studio has also been opened. The staff adjusted the camera and definition. At the same time, Chi Wei has already put on an apron. The pure white apron looks pretty fairy, but everyone who cooks knows that the fairy will disappear soon. But Joe felt it didn''t matter at the beginning of the month. Chapter 408 Even for cooking, one''s daughter must be the most lovely cook. ¡­¡­ Netizens got up early in the morning. After discussion, we decided to follow Chi Wei''s steps and cook at the same time, so that we can have a sense of participation. Just looking at the little girl''s apron with white lace, everyone fell into silence. Then he silently brought himself an apron. Although it''s not white, at least it''s the same style. In this way, there''s no difference in rounding. Chi Weiqing cleared his throat. I soon started to cook live for everyone. At first, there was no food, because the meals were taken out in advance, the dishes had been cut in advance, and the meat had been boned and processed, so there was no difficulty and there was no need to use a kitchen knife. Chi Wei slowly took out the recipe in front of everyone and printed it in advance. His face was serious and dignified. He looked at it carefully several times, and finally slowly poured the food into the pot. Netizens did. Joe continued to clap his hands at the beginning of the month. Then gradually, Netizens found something wrong first, and couldn''t help but slowly issued their own questions in the barrage. [... Is this dish fried like this?] [... Is this meat fried like this?] [... Do you want to put so much water?] [... Do you want to sprinkle so much salt?] Obviously, everyone was stunned by these. Some people quickly persuaded themselves and sent a barrage to persuade others. [I think although there is a little more salt, a little less water, and a little less vinegar, I believe the professor will not mess around. It may be a different delicacy. We should trust the professor, so let''s start together!] As soon as this came out, netizens who were still hesitant nodded one after another. I think this is reasonable. Then they followed suit one after another, and completely copied and pasted. Everyone has an inexplicable confidence in Chi Wei. Until the food finally came out of the pot. Not all netizens are cooking at the same time, because most people are lazy and like to lie in bed. When they see everyone, they suddenly calm down and can''t help but send out a question mark in some anxiety. [what''s the matter?] [yes, why are you suddenly silent? Taste the food quickly and take some photos to describe how delicious it is. We lazy cancer patients can only lie down and watch you eat.] ¡­¡­ However, there is still silence. Because everyone''s mentality has collapsed and is under reconstruction. Until someone finally slowed down, then slowly turned on his mobile phone and posted a post. [facts have proved that not every dish is delicious. Facts have proved that no one can be a genius in every item. No one is perfect and no one is golden!] [I really didn''t expect that the taste of this dish would be so unspeakable. I thought it was the exclusive recipe developed by the professor. It was a miscalculation, but it''s okay. The professor is so powerful. I can understand that he overturned in cooking.] [sobbing, I just love mom Joe more.] As soon as these words came out, everyone finally figured out what. At the thought of the series of very unreliable operations just now, they thought of everyone''s reaction. Finally, someone slowly reacted, and then slowly knocked down a line of words. Did the professor cook a bad meal Before long, a large number of people came, especially excited, and several exclamation marks were added to vent their inner shock: [it''s not just bad, it''s really bad. I swear I''ve never eaten such bad food in so many years!] [it''s true. It''s so bad that I can''t describe it. I can''t think of what to say for a moment. If you''re curious, you can learn the recipe and taste the same kind of bad food.] Is it really so bad [ha ha, really!] Soon, netizens have really seen how bad it is, because Chi Wei finally realized that he can make a pot. The little girl paused for a moment, then hurriedly. Put the braised ribs and sweet and sour fish out. Um The color is a little chic. It smells different, too. Joe hesitated at the beginning of the month, but soon, out of trust, he had no doubt about his daughter''s cooking. He immediately picked up chopsticks and quickly stuffed them into his mouth and ate them. But soon, the woman''s expression changed from the enjoyment and expectation at the beginning to a moment of stiffness. Finally, she slowly pulled the corners of her mouth and showed a smile. Pool not:? Seeing this, Chi couldn''t help picking up chopsticks and holding a piece of meat. But before he could eat, he was suddenly robbed by a man. Fu Shiyan suddenly came up. He took the big piece of meat without expression. Although it was very fast, the man''s actions were very gentle. He chewed and swallowed slowly when eating. He looked extremely elegant. He ate the meat after discussion. Then he looked as casual and lazy as ever, and couldn''t see any emotion. Pool not:? Qiao yuechu: This time, Qiao finally figured out Fu Shiyan at the beginning of the month. The real intention is that he is a good son-in-law. At the beginning, he also asked others and misunderstood them. They are not selfish and unwilling to share the uncooked meals, but they are too clear about their daughter''s cooking skills. Therefore, they want to bear such suffering alone. That''s great. Just in a moment, Fu Shiyan''s inner image in Qiao yuechu has risen several grades. At the beginning of the month, Qiao quickly smiled a little more on his face and quickly took the plate to one side: "before you do, give us all these meals." Speaking of this, the woman could not help but pinch the fist hidden behind her. Although these dishes are not generally bad, at least it is the first time for my daughter to cook for herself. How can I pour them out? Even if she poisons this thing, she will eat it all, and there is nothing left! Netizens: [??] [ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha [ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha That''s why everyone slowly remembered it. Misery doubles. Chapter 409 It''s kind of funny in my heartache. At this time, as an old mother, Qiao was already completely hungry at the beginning of the month. It even looks like Venus. But I still have to protect a lot of food in front of me. It looks like defending my dignity. After looking at it, I just can''t help laughing. Pool not: '''' "So hungry?" Chi didn''t blink. He looked a little confused, but his words were still very sincere. It was obvious that it was just a concern. Joe nodded excitedly at the beginning of the month. "Yes, daughter, my mother is so hungry that I haven''t eaten anything for a day. I can eat all these things in one breath. Don''t rob my mother!" There was a little trembling in the voice. I heard that I was really hungry. The little girl also paused. She didn''t doubt each other''s hunger. Instead, she nodded. After a pause, she finally asked again slowly. "If it''s not enough, I can have some more." While talking, the little girl''s eyes had drifted to the stack of dishes that Fu Shiyan had just mentioned. It''s obvious that I''ve made up my mind over there. Qiao yuechu:?! That won''t work. "That''s enough. Although the things my daughter makes are delicious, you''re tired. These are enough for my mother to eat. Don''t be busy anymore. Sit down and have a good rest. Otherwise, I''m tired. How distressed my mother is..." While talking, he quickly reached out and pressed his daughter back to her seat. Pool not: Chi Wei is not stupid. At this time, he had also reacted from the abnormal state. He knew there must be something wrong. He couldn''t help blinking. Then he quickly picked up chopsticks and put a piece of meat in his mouth before everyone had time to react. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ A long silence. The little girl''s expression also burst for a moment. Obviously, she didn''t expect that her own food would be so bad. However, after her eyes reached the end, the little girl still made it up, swallowed the large piece of meat, and then looked at others with a little complicated eyes. "Is your taste all right?" It''s such a terrible thing, but they actually drink it. It''s a big problem. While talking, the little girl had stretched out her hand, took the lead in holding Qiao yuechu and began to feel her pulse. At first, the brow was still frowned, but it was gradually loosened behind, but it didn''t take long to become more serious again. It was obvious that I took this matter to heart. People have taste, touch and pain. These three feelings can not be lacking, nor can there be any abnormality, otherwise the consequences will be great. Chi Wei''s medical skills have actually reached the peak. Anyway, you can find out the causes of all kinds of difficult and miscellaneous diseases as long as you sell one. But this time, the little girl carefully felt her pulse for a long time and didn''t notice any abnormalities in their bodies. The pulse is stable and favorable, and it has always been a very normal trend. So Chi Wei was relieved. But before long, Chi Wei thought of another more terrible thing again. Wouldn''t it be more terrible if it was a disease that he couldn''t find out? The little girl''s eyebrows grew tighter and tighter. Chapter 410 "Why don''t we go to the hospital first?" The more chi Wei thought about it, the more he was afraid. His voice became cold and sounded very nervous. It''s obviously true. I''m going to take people to the hospital and check all aspects of the human body with those professional medical machines. Only in this way can I feel at ease. Qiao yuechu and Fu Shiyan, who are trying to defend a table of dishes:? The two people looked at each other with a rare tacit understanding. They saw a loss from each other''s eyes, and then quickly rubbed their ears a little depressed. After making sure they heard correctly, they made a sound of inquiry again. "What''s the matter? No, No." "Daughter, you should be confident in your cooking. Although your food is terrible and tastes strange, it is not enough to eat the dead. You don''t have to take us to the hospital!" At this time, Joe was a little nervous at the beginning of the month. For a moment, he actually told the truth. Then he covered his mouth in an instant. It''s over, it''s over. Unexpectedly, I accidentally told the truth and told the fact that the food cooked by my daughter was actually terrible. At the beginning of the month, Qiao couldn''t help feeling guilty. He quickly took his daughter''s hand again and started a new round of comfort: "Daughter, this is the first time you cook. It''s understandable that you don''t cook well, and it''s really your mother''s fault. Your mother teaches you indiscriminately without understanding it. It''s all your mother''s fault. Don''t feel inferior. We can make better food next time!" Obviously, he supports his daughter''s interests and hobbies. It doesn''t matter if her daughter makes it worse. Being an old mother can''t give her a face. While talking, Qiao had really picked up chopsticks at the beginning of the month to eat another mouthful of sweet and sour fish, but he was quickly stopped by the little girl. "Don''t eat it." "I''m afraid I''ll really go to the hospital." The little girl''s tone was very sincere. She found that my taste was not hidden. It was obvious that she finally had an understanding of her cooking. Although it was very sudden, she accepted it very soon. Netizens watching the live broadcast: ha ha! Although they know it''s bad to make fun of others like this, they just want to laugh. Moreover, from today''s live broadcast, they also see that the professor''s grounding and the way he cooks food are lovely and loving, and it seems that he is particularly addicted to cooking. [look at you, look at you, you must be exaggerating. The food cooked by my baby really can''t send us to the hospital!] [and even if I really go to the hospital, I believe I will be released from the hospital soon!] ¡­¡­ You don''t have to work so hard upstairs It can be seen that there is true love powder upstairs. Otherwise, it would not have done such a thing I don''t know if I will send people to the hospital, but it''s terrible. And it seems that the color is really not healthy enough, so that ordinary people don''t dare to try it easily. Pool not: '''' But I have to agree with them. The little girl slowly poured the food into the dustbin and began to think about what kind of takeout she should order. At this time, Fu Shiyan, who had been working as a background board and didn''t talk much, finally came slowly with the dishes he had brought in. Chapter 411 Men''s clothes today are more simple. Instead of the formation like that on the first day, they have replaced it with a white T-shirt and a long black windbreaker. The buttons are not completely closed, but loose. They look lazy and look very distant. However, as soon as they are close, people''s heartbeat will accelerate many times. Netizens were stunned. [Oh, I always knew Fu was handsome, but I didn''t expect to be so handsome. I was a little excited for a moment!] Wake up, what''s your heart? People are chasing the professor. You don''t deserve it In a few words, my wife''s deer collided and died. Fu Shiyan again politely greeted Qiao yuechu. Then he gracefully rolled up his cuffs and started cooking business again. The man''s look was as usual as ever, as if he had been used to this wave of operation, and the women looked more distressed. The son-in-law could still be there. It was too difficult. He had always been able to endure his daughter''s cooking and had to bear the pain to boast that he would make another table of good dishes for his daughter after finishing it, This is so virtuous. But soon, Joe stopped again at the beginning of the month. Because the food hasn''t been poured out yet. The pool is not. The dark cuisine is not only the sweet and sour fish and ribs before, but also a rare one. There are tofu and a steamed fish behind. The most abundant is the old duck vermicelli soup, but the taste is very ecstatic. Joe paused at the beginning of the month. Finally, I picked up chopsticks to try. These dishes are made by my daughter anyway. How can I pour them out directly? If you can barely make do with it, as an old mother, you can still eat it. Pool not: '''' "Don''t force yourself." Chi Wei paused for a moment, and finally opened his mouth slowly to give a suggestion. After all, the delicious food is also very important. If it''s too bad, I''m afraid it will make you feel bad all day. Let''s forget it. "Not reluctantly, not reluctantly, what the girl does, mother likes it all!" But the doorbell was suddenly rang while talking. Before long, a man appeared at the door, which was still quiet. The middle-aged man was wearing a very serious black suit and holding a briefcase in his hand. At a glance, Chi Yun came home just after handling the company''s affairs. Chi Yun. In fact, I didn''t want to go out early in the morning, but there was one thing in the company that had to be handled by myself, so I had to get up early in the morning and leave in the dark, and then come back with the rice order, so that I could eat the food cooked by my daughter at the first time. So the man''s eyes were a little nervous and his pace was a little hasty. He put the briefcase on the sofa and then ran away immediately. "Did you leave it for me?" With a very sincere tone, it is obvious that he has great expectations for this meal. Qiao yuechu: " Joe couldn''t help pausing at the beginning of the month. His eyes also looked meaningful. It was obvious that he couldn''t find anything to describe it for a while. On the contrary, Chi Yun, who already knew his wife very well, suddenly quickened her heart after seeing this scene, and even felt a little sad: "don''t you leave me a mouthful?" Although his wife is very old, she has always maintained a very simple state of mind and always looked happy. Especially after her daughter turned home, it is more natural to liberate her nature. However, as a husband, she should spoil her wife like this. But¡ª¡ª You should leave her a bite anyway! Hearing that her husband misunderstood her, Qiao was stunned at the beginning of the month, then quickly waved his hand and explained for himself: "no, I left you a lot." While talking, Qiao came out with the newly baked meals at the beginning of the month, with a smile on his face, looking incomparably gentle and virtuous. At this moment, Chi Yun was a little moved. Sure enough, my wife still loves herself and knows to keep a good thing for herself. But I didn''t think it was another big pit. At the beginning of the month, Qiao took a few steps forward and helped her husband take off his coat. Then he brought the dishes up: "come on, try our daughter''s craft." Chi Yun nodded. But after seeing those dishes at first glance, the fundus of my eyes finally slowly flowed out a bit of confusion. These dishes are completely different from what he thought. Yes, it''s totally different. The fish can only be said to be cooked and ready to eat, but it seems that there are a lot of ginger. It tastes like ginger. Then, why does the fried rice look so black? Is it another secret system? Chi Yun became more and more confused. But looking at his wife looking forward, and then his daughter is staring at herself, Chi Yun has immediately eliminated his doubts in the next second. He happily took a bite of fish for himself, then chewed it carefully and tasted it carefully. But soon. He showed the same expression as his wife. At the beginning, I enjoyed it very much and filled with expectations, but I was stunned when I took a bite. My eyes were a little dull and erratic. I was obviously frightened by the taste. This "An accident must be an accident." Almost the next second, Chi Yun. The excuse must be that this piece of fish is not fresh enough, so the effect is not satisfactory, but in fact, this fish must be delicious. After thinking of this, the man in the middle struggled and picked up another meat again, but this time he was not so bold as last time. Instead, he took a sip gently at the corner of his mouth, and his face became more stiff. By this time, my wife had asked questions. "How''s it going? Is the fish our daughter cooked delicious?" "We specially waited for you to come back and eat together." Chi Yun: " Chi Yun finally recovered slowly. For a moment, he was unbelievable, but he nodded quickly and gave a positive answer. "It''s very delicious. I''ve never eaten such delicious fish!" While talking, I was ready to let my wife taste it together. But I have experienced a dark cooking, Joe, at the beginning of the month. One can guess that the taste must be very strange by looking at his husband''s expression. He spoke directly again without any hesitation and didn''t give his husband a chance to speak at all. "In that case, if you like it so much, I''ll give it all to you. We eat what Xiaoyan makes." While talking, I didn''t forget to point to Fu Shiyan in the kitchen. Chi Yun:? Chi Yun could not help but slowly put out a question mark. He suspected that he had been beaten, but he had no evidence. Chapter 412 But. The fish made by my daughter must also be eaten. Chi Yun nodded and agreed without much hesitation, but Yu Guang couldn''t help looking into the kitchen. ¡­¡­ The daughter''s face is serious. Fu Shiyan still looks dignified and elegant. Cooking slowly is obviously an action contaminated with smoke and anger, but it looks very serious when made by men, as if it is dealing with works of art. Generally, people can''t find anything wrong for a while. But that''s not the most important thing. Poor Chi Yun ate several mouthfuls with pain on his face. Finally, he slowly remembered something, like waking up from a dream, lowered his voice, and then pulled his wife aside. While the people around him were paying attention to other things, he quickly lowered his voice and expressed his inner doubt. "My wife, my daughter''s cooking seems different from what I imagined..." But as soon as he said this, he immediately got Joe''s stare at the beginning of the month. "What''s different? You just boasted that our daughter''s food is delicious. I don''t care. Finish it quickly!" Chi Yun: " Also depressed are netizens. Netizens hesitated for a moment, then couldn''t help laughing and laughing. [ha ha, mom, you completely forgot your expression management just now!] [ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha It''s a real wife. That''s right [but if anyone can let me eat the food I haven''t cooked by myself, let alone the dark food, even the double darkness, I can stand it!] We also quickly said that if we can eat ourselves, we can be patient. Just then. Chi Wei doesn''t know where he changed another bowl. The little girl''s look was light and there was no emotional fluctuation, but as soon as the thing was brought out, it smelled people. Everyone subconsciously turned around and looked at it. It''s a bowl of chicken soup. But the smell of herbs covered everything else in the air. Without a glance, Chi saw that Qiao yuechu was a little confused, but without hesitation, he directly brought this bowl of chicken soup to Qiao yuechu. In front of you. The little girl looked pale. She could hear that there was a concern in her voice. She soon explained why the chicken soup was so smelly. "The soup made with the collected herbs can improve beauty and prolong life. You should like it." In fact, recipes are also very magical things in the world. If you do well, you can control your body''s balance through recipes, but if not, it''s another matter. However, the pool is not. Naturally, there will be no big problem with the menu on the touch screen. It may be a little difficult to say in the taste, but the function is absolutely immediate. So after the chicken soup was cooked, the little girl''s first reaction was to serve a bowl for the mother. After all, the mother seemed to really pay attention to maintenance. Not to mention that she spent a lot of time and energy just now to make herself look a little younger. It''s better to solve the root cause. Just. Joe, who was suddenly stuffed with a bowl of chicken soup, arrived at the beginning of the month. Now he hasn''t reacted. What happened? But subconsciously drank a mouthful of medicinal diet. Chapter 413 It''s worse than you think. Joe almost couldn''t control his facial expression at the beginning of the month, but he soon raised a smile, but it was a little reluctant. It was not until it was completely relieved that Qiao finally spoke slowly and gave an evaluation at the beginning of the month: "this taste is also very good." Pool not: "...?" The pool is not. Then she finally breathed a sigh of relief. Suddenly, she suddenly heard this sentence again. For a moment, the little girl frowned again. It was obvious that she was baffled by such a problem. "Are you sure?" "There are many Chinese herbal medicines in this bowl of chicken soup, including Coptis chinensis. Coptis chinensis is very bitter. Even if other ingredients are used to moderate and moderate, it is useless." If even such things can feel good, it''s terrible. Chi Wei was obviously stunned by such words, and his expression became serious again. There was a little more uncertainty in his look, "why don''t I take another pulse?" ¡­¡­ Because I have seen Chi Wei''s terrible cooking, no matter what kind of dishes others cook, everyone will only breathe a sigh of relief. And Fu Shiyan''s cooking is really good. The rice dishes are complete in color, flavor and taste. The main reason is that the appearance is professional at first sight. Many netizens have begun to drool on the screen. But that''s all. Joe''s first reaction after eating the food at the beginning of the month was to open his eyes. At that time, he didn''t think that the food cooked by this boy was really so delicious. Then there was another burst of recognition. "Yes, it has complete color, aroma and taste, and the taste is just moderate. It''s not too soft or too hard. It''s great. You can cook more dishes in the future!" At the beginning of this month, Qiao was obviously more and more satisfied with his son-in-law. Although he had not really become his own son-in-law, it should be in the near future. Chi Yun: "," Chi Yun still hugged the bowl of fish very pitifully and continued to eat sadly. Still Chi Wei didn''t have the heart to pause again. Slowly, he said, "Dad, let''s have dinner together." Chi had already lifted the chair next to him before he spoke. It was obvious that he welcomed this. The little girl looked lazy and still couldn''t see any emotion. Chi Yunke was moved. She is worthy of being her own baby daughter and still loves people very much. The end of a meal. Then the domestic servants clean the kitchen, which has little to do with them. After several people finished their meals, they started the chat mode of two people again. Although Chi Yun said she was late, she had heard about the blind date and couldn''t help frowning fiercely. "These people are too much. They are so excellent that they seem to need a blind date. They don''t need it at all. Moreover, I won''t suggest marrying my daughter. Don''t want to have our daughter. There''s no door. I can only accept one in at most!" Chi Yun was still dressed in a very neat black suit. He didn''t forget to tidy up his tie when he spoke, but his words were so frightening. This is an immortal''s speech, especially in that game. Don''t want to do it. Our daughters don''t have it. I can only accept one who comes in at most. In fact, this is what many people had thought. They like pets, just like those furry little cute. Chapter 414 In an instant, the live studio has started to brush the screen, and expressed complete appreciation for Chi Yun''s words. [father Chi''s words are deep in my heart, that is, why should we suffer from blind dates when we are so rich and powerful? No, these people don''t deserve it. Let''s hurry to bring a handsome guy back to Weiwei, and then wave our hands and make arrangements quickly!] This idea is entirely possible. There is nothing wrong with it Netizens have begun to think about which one should be more suitable. [otherwise, find some fresh meat from the entertainment circle, and then those who can sing and dance. The key is that they are not old, and there may be no strong generation gap. It''s wonderful!] [it makes sense for me to say so. If I were Weiwei, I would really pack some immediately... Hee hee!] [pack several upstairs. You''re a little greedy. It won''t work. It takes too much time. We may be too busy. It''s enough to get a clever and obedient one at ordinary times.] ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ The topic is getting more and more crooked. However, several people quickly realized what was wrong and couldn''t help reminding them again: [did you forget Fu Shiyan, the family cook who was busy in the kitchen?] As soon as these words came out, everyone slowly came back to God, as if they were really so. They did forget the man. But it doesn''t matter. Soon someone spoke again and expressed their ideas. [it doesn''t matter. The taste is also a good candidate, but the girl doesn''t remember that we can''t hang from a tree. Although he is good, we still have many choices. It''s better to choose the best one!] ¡­¡­ This tone is quite a bit of the taste of the emperor choosing concubines. But it makes sense. It''s brainwashing. This is not the imperial concubine selection. What else can it be? [sorry, I''m narrow in the end. You''re right. We should choose the most suitable person to come. After all, waiting for idle people is not worthy of us!] Then we have even begun to think about who has the highest appearance in the entertainment industry. We must choose the best one to visit. The staff who saw the live barrage: " The staff couldn''t help laughing, but slowly raised their hands to Chi Yun and Qiao yuechu to reflect the matter. Another new dish was made. Fu Shiyan came out with a plate: "..." Joe is at the beginning of the month. Subconsciously raised his smile, and then saw someone, the smile stiffened for a moment, and then quickly raised his hand to explain to himself: "Xiao Fu, nothing." "These people are talking nonsense. We are very satisfied with you. Come on! We are all optimistic about you." I can''t help it. Fu Shiyan''s cooking is really superb. The taste of the cooked food is delicious and people can''t resist it at all. So they wanted to keep their daughter with them at first, but now they are very satisfied. In particular, they can start cooking more times in the future. Moreover, when they get old, they can take care of their daughter by cooking alone. And her appearance is also very good. Not bad. Fu Shiyan: The man still hung his eyes and looked a little casual and lazy. He slowly put down the plate. His voice was still shallow, but it sounded good. It was like sake brewed for many years. For a moment, there were some intoxicating people: "well, I know." Such a pass must finally let Joe breathe a sigh of relief at the beginning of the month. "As long as you don''t misunderstand us, no matter what kind of person others look for in the future, you can rest assured that aunt is always on your side." The main reason is that the child''s food is really delicious. Fu Shiyan nodded again. A few people have already sat down to eat. Only Chi Wei could not help leaning his head and sitting upright, and his eyes became more serious: "don''t talk nonsense, I don''t engage in teacher-student love." Otherwise, there is always a feeling that this is bullying the younger generation. just so so. ¡­¡­ As soon as this sentence was said, the netizens were excited. Everyone''s already ready heart was stimulated and could not be suppressed. [ah, it seems that Weiwei doesn''t like the family cook. Let''s continue to choose some small fresh meat. Those who can sing can help you press your shoulder when you''re tired. How sweet?] For a moment, everyone was speechless again. [hey, hey, let''s choose carefully!] [I think it''s better to choose Chi Yingdi. Although he''s a little old, he still looks very young. I don''t think there''s any problem, and he''s still a popular actor. Later, he turned into an actor halfway through.] Soon. Everyone has pulled out a character. For a while, everyone''s interest was concentrated again, but most people were still dissatisfied with this candidate. But I always feel strange [yes, I don''t know if it''s an illusion. I always feel that the movie emperor and Chi weichi Jin look a little like each other, that is, they are similar in spirit, especially in temperament. But to be honest, their facial features are also very similar, that is, they are not like their mother, but more like their father!] ¡­¡­£¿ This view immediately stunned everyone as soon as it was said. Everyone subconsciously refuted it, and then looked carefully. It seemed that it was really true. That temperament was very similar. It looked cold and had no emotional fluctuations. Then the facial features were indeed carved in the same mold as Chi Yun. If Qiao''s appearance at the beginning of the month is more exquisite, then Chi Yun is the appearance of the domineering president. His facial features are particularly three-dimensional and sharp. Even if he doesn''t say anything, he shows a murderous spirit, which makes people shudder for a moment. It''s OK that no one points it out. Now it''s more and more like it. It''s like a biological brother and sister. wait. Biological brother and sister. Someone took the lead in opening up new ideas. [raise your hand silently to show that I am the only one who thinks that the two of them may really be brother sister relationship. Look at this appearance, this temperament and this surname. I think this surname is still rarely seen.] [yes, I went. I forgot the existence of this surname. Chi Ying, in fact, this name is very similar to their naming style...] [yes, it''s a little coincidence that such a rare surname, followed by one word, looks so similar? I don''t believe there will be such a coincidence in this world!] It''s hard to believe. The staff in charge of the live broadcast also reacted slowly. Chapter 415 Then, he turned his head very real and without hesitation extended his claws to Qiao yuechu and Chi Yun. His eyes were hot. It was obvious that he was full of longing and longing for melons. "Mr. Chi, Mrs. Chi, some netizens said that the movie emperor Chi Ying looks like you, not only the facial features, but also the temperament. We want to know, do you really... Have a blood relationship?" Word by word, it has been considered. Although careful, but full of expectations, obviously want to get the answer. Chi Yun frowned. Qiao was also stunned at the beginning of the month. Then, he waved his hand quickly. For this guess, he gave a negative on the spot: "I don''t have such a son!!!" The tone is still a little excited and high, which is obviously quite unhappy about it. It seems that when and where did Chi Yingdi offend her, otherwise, there is no need to do so. The pool did not lift its eyes. The little girl still didn''t speak. She just blinked her eyes. She looked pale, but there was something subtle in the bottom of her eyes. Although Qiao gave a negative answer at the beginning of the month, how did she feel that netizens guessed right? "Well, I''m really sorry. Don''t care." the staff was stunned, and then apologized quickly, hoping that their gossip wouldn''t affect others'' mood. At the same time. The noisy netizens just discussed also stopped for a moment. However, although they got the negative answer, how do they feel that things are not so simple at all? [woo woo woo, really? But I think the format of this surname is really similar...] [besides, there is nothing wrong with this appearance and appearance. Is it because I have bad eyes and am blind?] ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ At the beginning, only netizens joined the discussion, but in fact, the movie emperor Chi Ying was only 26 years old this year, but when he made his debut at the age of 18, he became the top love bean at that time because of his super-high appearance and ability to sing and dance. When he was ready to become an actor, almost the whole network was singing bad. After all, even if an Aidou was mixing in his own field and had numerous fans, it was very difficult to make a general transformation. After all, at this time, traffic is always crowned with the title of no strength. If a little performance is not good enough, it will be magnified countless times to attack and ridicule. Everyone feels that Chi Ying should also suffer from this kind of thing. But no. Chi Ying didn''t lose his reputation because of his hot acting skills and careless filming. On the contrary, in Chi Ying''s first play, Shi exhibited his unique talent. Although it was the first time to act, the selected play was very appropriate, and his image was particularly suitable for the role, It caught the hearts of the audience at once. That year, Chi Ying''s elegant young man in White always existed in major video software and became the white moonlight in everyone''s heart. Even now, Chi Ying''s first screen role will still appear in various "amazing side" specials. Later, Chi Ying played several plays in succession, involving both the youth campus and the city. It has to be said that he belongs to the type of heaven enjoying food. No matter what role Lun plays, he is very natural and in place. If he is a teenager, he will perform very green and astringent, as if he smiled at you gently, and the deer in his heart will start to bump uncontrollably. If he is a childe, he will interpret the clouds as jade, with smiling eyebrows and eyes, as if he really wore into a misty rain in the south of the Yangtze River, making people feel hazy poetry. So all the bad sounds disappeared. If it''s only the first time you play well and none of the others behind you can do well, you may be said to be lucky by the picky black fans. It happens that you received a good play and acted in a good natural color. In fact, it''s not because of how superb your acting skills are. However, Chi Ying''s vision of selecting scripts is really good. Sometimes, he would rather play a small role suitable for himself than forcibly become the protagonist of a big production. Because of this, his reputation is getting better and better day by day. Later, because the TV series had won numerous awards, Chi Ying, who was only 21 years old, turned to shooting movies. At this time, although everyone knows that Chi Ying is very powerful, there are still more people who are not optimistic about it. After all, shooting movies and TV dramas is another different experience. TV dramas do not need such high standards and acting skills, but films and shooting techniques have always belonged to that kind of very delicate type, not only the test of acting skills, but also the subtle control of facial expressions. Even the skin state and posture of actors will be magnified countless times under the lens. Ordinary people are really hard to control. So at that time, many people said that Chi Ying must have been plain sailing since his debut, which led to his complete floating. He didn''t think about his strength. He delusioned that he would be different from those predecessors and directly enter the film industry. If he overturned, it would be very funny. I don''t know how many people think this analysis is particularly reasonable. They even want to see the scene of Chi Ying overturning. But unfortunately, Chi Ying is still stable. Instead, he won the film emperor. Since then, it seems that she has finished her goal. Chi Ying impressively began her pension life. She rarely makes TV dramas. Even movies are only one a year. She is resting at other times. No one knows what Chi Ying is doing. However, it is said that what an actor should do is not to have shoddy dramas all the time, but to have countless fine works. As long as there are works, you will never be forgotten by the entertainment circle. Even if Chi Ying is not diligent at all, there is only one work a year, but because there are too many classics, even if he has been resting recently, he still loves to be remembered by everyone. Even, because he disappeared for too long, everyone began to beg him to come back and shoot quickly. Maybe it''s also because Chi Ying''s relationship with the Buddha system. His fans also perfectly inherited this point. It''s not an ordinary Buddha system, but in fact, as long as there is Chi Ying''s news, everyone is more excited than anyone. At this time, gossip has spread, and some fans immediately touched it. Unfortunately. When I came in, I heard Joe''s voice full of disgust at the beginning of the month. Chapter 416 The aggrieved fans of the film Emperor: " Woo woo. What did they do wrong? However, Chi Ying has been on the road for 8 years. Indeed, he has always been a very publicized temperament. I don''t know how many enemies lose. I don''t know how many people hate it because of that mouth, so fans have been used to it. However, the current situation is an exception. After a pause, the fans finally summoned up their courage and slowly typed a line. [well... What did the disappointing guy in our family do to make you angry? We''ll help beat people immediately if you say it.] [yes, that''s it. We will never be partial!] Chi Ying. Fans come quickly, but it is rare to be neat and uniform. It is obvious that they have no intention to stand on the side of Chi Ying. In fact, they also have their own ideas and considerations. After all, now the professor''s family has a great influence, and they don''t seem to be able to bear grudges. Then it should be that the poisonous film emperor of his family accidentally said something to make others hate, but he doesn''t know anything in his heart. So in order not to let their own movie stars offend others, they immediately took the initiative. The staff in the live broadcasting room also found this. In that case, as a good opportunity to explain, the staff only hesitated and immediately watched the excitement again. They handed over their mobile phone to let them see it clearly, and then slowly raised questions. "So why do you hate this movie emperor so much?" Why? When this question came out, Joe was shocked again at the beginning of the month. There are so many annoying places about this smelly boy that Joe can''t give a suitable example at the beginning of the month. Finally, still capricious threw out a sentence: "hate him, still need a reason?" Obviously, they are in their forties, but Qiao yuechu''s tone of voice is still so casual and indulgent. It can be seen that Qiao yuechu has always been comfortable and comfortable. Only such people can speak so directly and do whatever they want. Sure enough. Netizens were stunned again. In the past, we could barely explain that it was all our own illusion. Qiao was just clarifying the relationship at the beginning of the month, but now, it was a bright dislike. It seemed that he didn''t intend to cover it up at all, so he planned to dislike it all the way to the end. Fans of the movie Emperor: " Although this is not very pleasant to hear, it is actually very reasonable. People are speechless for a moment, and can''t find any problems. Then, you can only be disliked. The fans cried silently and fainted in the toilet, but they still reacted quickly. After blessing their health and family happiness, they silently withdrew from this heartbreaking live studio. Everything is back to normal. But no one saw that in a hotel, a handsome man was silently holding his mobile phone to watch Professor Chi''s live room. The man is very tall and has a good proportion. There is Chi Yun''s shadow between his eyebrows. Originally, he was watching the live broadcast quietly, but after hearing Qiao yuechu''s words, he couldn''t help showing his expression slowly again. Some helpless and some depressed, but more still feel that they are not understood. Because just after taking a bath, his hair is still semi dry. The man''s slender fingers and the hair on his face quickly exude water droplets and fall to one side. Then he angrily picked up his mobile phone and pressed it several times, as if only in this way can he get rid of his inner depression. The more you think, the more angry you get. Chi Ying. The first reaction was to turn off the live studio immediately, as if he wouldn''t get hurt as long as he couldn''t see it, but soon the man found something wrong. This escape is not his style. We should face the difficulties and dare to face them. So the brave man immediately picked up the mobile phone, quickly found the option of mother, and then directly spoke out his inner doubts with the unbearable speed of ordinary people. When shall I go home, mom A simple sentence immediately explained all the situations, and that sentence when to go home was even more meaningful, as if there was some connection between them. And this mom. You can figure it out in a moment. The film emperor is Joe''s son at the beginning of the month. Joe was in the studio at the beginning of the month when his cell phone rang. Qiao didn''t unlock it directly at the beginning of the month. Instead, he took a look at the column of the lock screen and said that he was a son. Then his head looked like a white cat, which looked very warm. The content is still so simple and rough. "No." Silently moved the mobile phone to a dead corner. At the beginning of the month, Qiao finally slowly gave a reply, which was extremely decisive. Hum! Why did you go early. For the eldest son who doesn''t go home all year round, it''s false to say that he doesn''t miss at all, but this son is really not fooled at all. Although I''m angry, isn''t he still chatting with you on wechat? As long as you give up on yourself, hurry home to apologize and apologize. Can our parents drive you away? The more you think, the more angry you get. Joe turned his eyes again at the beginning of the month. The actor who had just been rejected was stunned by his mobile phone again and was speechless for a moment. It''s really hard to get rid of your mother''s anger. ¡­¡­ Soon everyone gathered together to finish the meal. They don''t have to deal with such things as washing dishes. They all leave it to the nanny at home. After all, the nanny''s money is not spent in vain. Then netizens began their big event again. [please convey to our baby that we have something important to tell him. Give her your cell phone quickly!] [yes, yes, we have super important things, which are about life. Give us your mobile phone quickly, Weiwei! Otherwise you can''t afford to delay!] I don''t know where I learned it. Everyone is extremely alarmist, as if it will be over if they don''t cooperate with the future. The staff in charge of the live broadcast was also stunned. They didn''t know why there was an ominous premonition in their hearts. They frowned and subconsciously refused, but they couldn''t hold down these voices. It was too loud. [come on, come on] The staff in the live broadcasting room couldn''t help but flash some doubts again, but after thinking about it, they finally cooperated with each other and handed the mobile phone to Chi Wei. After clearing his throat, he picked up his serious tone and slowly opened his mouth: "Professor, your fans say there is something important!" Chapter 417 The tone was quite anxious. At first glance, it was true. Pool not:? The little girl couldn''t help but flash a bit of confusion again. She tilted her head. Finally, she nodded slightly and motioned them to say that she was listening. The staff in charge of the live broadcast was stunned, then suddenly reacted, handed over the mobile phone, and then slipped away quickly. As for what the fans want to do, it''s none of my staff who is taking the money! Chi didn''t pay attention to this behavior. He looked more confused. Then he slowly opened his mobile phone. It''s not good to see. I took a look¡ª¡ª Everyone has begun to make arrangements to choose a concubine for her. Since Chi Ma doesn''t like Chi Ying, then we can only choose one person for another. How about Tang and Song Dynasty? We sang songs to the party at the birthday party. The artists can love salt and sweet, singing sounds very nice, so I think Tang and song are indeed better than Chi Ying. She is famous for her gentleness. If there is a quarrel, maybe she can sing a few love songs. Which girl can stand it?] [that''s right. We in the Tang and Song dynasties have always been high EQ and a prince of love songs. When singing to you, you will feel that the world has become gentle because of him, which is highly recommended!!] [... Well, are you a fan of Tang and Song Dynasties upstairs?] [puff ha, it seems so. You can see her ID is Tang Cong, just look at it. These days, fans take the initiative to come to Amway to recruit their idols, but it''s OK, funny dog head jpg.] But it turns out that this is only the beginning. Some fans opened the prelude, and then more people began to do so. [Weiwei, look at my son. He is also a strong singer and dancer. He is very tall. He is one meter nine. He also looks handsome. If you want the most cute height difference, you can identify our family!] ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ [I suspect you are short in Professor Chi!] Really. The little fan couldn''t help being stunned again, and then quickly commented again, apologizing and explaining for his reckless behavior: [no! Heaven and earth conscience, I swear here that there is absolutely no intention to insinuate that Professor Chi is short. The image of Professor Chi in my heart is extremely tall!] ¡­¡­ When Chi didn''t get his mobile phone, he saw a mess of people''s names and their expertise. If the live studio couldn''t send pictures and could only use words and small expressions, I''m afraid these fans had thrown over their photos of love beans for everyone to taste together. The little girl moved her eyes reluctantly, looked through Chi Yun and Qiao yuechu, accurately swept to the staff responsible for the live broadcast, and finally slowly opened her mouth: "continue to work." For the time being, she is not interested in men. Just want a full holiday. Netizens: [!!!] [woo woo woo, is it because our love beans are not good enough that the professor doesn''t like them?] I think so [... No, I don''t care. The professor must be obsessed with scientific research and have no time to pay attention to these emotional things! It''s definitely not because of other things! Self comfort jpg.] I don''t know about the comments from netizens. * The staff responsible for the live broadcast quickly took back their mobile phones, continued to be responsible for the live broadcast project conscientiously, and then began the cue process with great dedication. "So, Professor, are we going to continue fishing today?" "By the way, make a cup of herbal tea for health preservation?" This is indeed a question from the heart. Because the live broadcast of Chi Wei during this period of time is like this, and there has not been much change in so many days, we all feel that the future process should be the same, and even we have begun to expect that today''s Chi Wei will not catch anything. However, this is not the case. Unfortunately, today''s pool is not going to do anything else. "Don''t go out today." the little girl''s voice is still light, with a bit casual, but such a calm tone makes everyone confused at once. Don''t go fishing? Is it going to fish at home? For a while, netizens couldn''t help but open their brains, and quickly surf the Internet and leave their own messages: [I pinch my fingers and calculate that today''s Weiwei is likely to play go at home, dog head.] [Pooh, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha Indeed, it is very practical and reasonable, which can not be refuted at all. After all, what else can Chi Wei do without health preservation? You can''t go to the gym. Then, Chi Wei told them what he was going to do next. ¡ª¡ªTeleconference. In fact, this also belongs to overtime. Because in the agreed seven day live broadcast time, Chi Wei only needs to provide for the elderly. As a result, these guys in the Institute left her for a few days and encountered problems in the experiment. The pool was not forced to remote guidance. After all, the students are her and the graduate school is her. However, many things in the research still need to be kept confidential and must not be disclosed. Therefore, before connecting the video, the pool did not take the lead in indicating a pause. The staff of the live broadcast immediately understood the meaning of Chi Wei''s move. They quickly turned off the live broadcast picture first. Then they came up and asked, "Professor, what''s the matter? You can communicate with me if you have anything." Chi Wei nodded slightly. He gave a low hum, which was not vague. His tone was still shallow but very direct: "the content of the meeting is more private and inconvenient." As soon as this came out, the person in charge was stunned, but soon, her excellent professional quality made her react immediately. Before Chi continued to speak, she had taken the initiative to speak. "OK, do we need to close the live studio immediately?" For Chi Wei''s words, the person in charge did not hesitate for a moment. After finding out the situation, he immediately launched a high degree of cooperation. After all, what the big guy has to do must be big things. There are bound to be many secrets in major events. Those secrets must not be disclosed, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable. Therefore, the person in charge will immediately ask whether to turn off the live broadcast immediately. Pool not: '''' "Not at all." the little girl blinked, opened her notebook at will, and slowly added, "just turn off the wheat." Chapter 418 Because this kind of remote video phone is generally only describing the problem and will not come up with anything substantive. So you just need to turn off the voice of the discussion. Other things are not important. Even if the video call interface is photographed, it''s no big deal, so there''s no need to mobilize the public. And last night, these students had come to say hello in advance, and cited the wrong cases in the laboratory. They also reflected on themselves for a long time. The experimental data do not need to be cited again, because they have already given a copy to Chi Wei in advance. According to Chi Wei''s memory, he just glanced at ten lines at a glance and basically remembered it in his heart. The staff in charge of the live broadcast had already done it. First, pause the live broadcast for a while. They planned to be overjoyed after hearing the voice. Then he nodded hurriedly. Soon. The staff took the lead in explaining the reasons to the audience in the live studio. "Sorry, a professor wants to have a video call with some researchers. Some things can''t be broadcast, so we''ll keep silent until the end of the meeting. I hope you''ll forgive me." In fact, it''s not confidential. It''s just that those students have idol baggage. You know, those who can enter the Institute are highly educated. Some people have even made a name outside, especially tall. But if they want to show their ignorant side in the live studio, they have to ask the teacher if they encounter problems, which is too damaging to their image, so they strongly demand that they must turn off the sound. Anyway, the goal can be achieved. The little girl didn''t care about it. After making sure that Mai had turned off, she directly connected to the video call invitation sent by the other party. however. Soon, Chi Wei was completely stunned. These people have video conferences if they want to, but what the hell are they dressed up now. After all, they are all from the Research Institute, so they have been together for many years and know each other''s habits very well. At least Chi is not very clear. These people are usually lazy and untidy, especially casual, and then come to the research institute to complete their work clothes. But today is completely different. Everyone is wearing a black suit, tie and even the same black frame glasses. It looks very fashionable. Coupled with the background wall of the Institute, the atmosphere looks cold. I don''t know. I thought they usually had this style. After thinking of this, the little girl finally couldn''t resist, pulled the corners of her mouth, flashed a few points at the bottom of her eyes, but without hesitation, she directly asked her doubts. "Are you all right?" The question is not about the Research Institute, nor about the experiment, but about whether they are in good condition? Otherwise, how could it be so strange today? It''s so strange. But the people there didn''t react. After returning to God, they were moved by waves. "We were OK, but later we found that without you, we lost our core. When will your holiday end? We all miss you!" Almost everyone is very flattering, and they seem to have practiced in advance. They speak with one voice, loud and neat. It is obviously true. It comes from the bottom of their heart, hoping that Chi Wei can come back. Pool not: '''' "I mean, what did you get stimulated?" Chi Wei. Pulling the corners of his mouth, he seemed to be afraid that they would not understand. He also pointed to his clothes. The meaning of the inquiry was particularly obvious. It was obvious that some people were not used to these people wearing such solemn clothes suddenly. Everybody:? Ah?! They finally understood the meaning of the professor''s words. In an instant, everyone''s eyes were a little more shy. "Ah, that''s right. Don''t we also consider that you are working on the live broadcast? So we specially sorted out the modeling to look like an elite and be able and handsome, so as not to embarrass you!" "Professor, what do you think of our dress today? Is it handsome?" While talking, some people even looked at Chi Wei, as if they were waiting for each other''s praise. Pool not: '''' "Average." I still can''t tell the truth. If your shape looks particularly strange, the little girl hesitated for a moment and still gave a very pertinent evaluation. At this time, the camera finally swept over. Because it has been discussed in advance, as long as no sound is broadcast, and the video call interface lens can be recorded, the staff still moved the lens very professionally. Then they were still brushing the bullet screen and said they were very boring. Netizens immediately opened their eyes. [ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh [and this, this, this is also very familiar. It is said that he is a big man in the Research Institute. Besides doing scientific research, he also likes to produce papers. The difficulty of each paper is very high. This person produced the papers for my college entrance examination in those years, and lived up to the expectations of the public. I did poorly in the exam, but it''s too difficult to thank him, because I''m really not good at chemistry, if you say Jane Shan, my score will be opened instead. This time it''s very difficult. Everyone can''t work out the problem, resulting in my ranking rising hundreds of places compared with the simulation test!] ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ Everyone inside can call out his name. Even if he doesn''t remember his name, he can think of several corresponding things. But soon we found something different. [is it only me who thinks these big guys laugh like dogs when they face the professor?] [hahaha, actually, I''ve found that they really look too dogleg, and they''re trying to please our professor with such a smile. I''m suddenly curious about what they''re talking about, but the world doesn''t allow me to be curious.] [and to tell the truth, each of them did a good job. Their hands are still folded like that. It''s like a primary school student in class. You look at them with respect!!] It''s really respectful and flattering. Because they need people. Instead of opening their mouths at the first time, they chose to greet each other first. Let''s have a chat first, so that it won''t be too miserable to be scolded later! Chapter 419 After all, after working together for so many years, we have not been attacked by professors. Although the professor looks like a cute little girl and usually doesn''t show any emotion, in fact, the professor has always been particularly rigorous in academic aspects. She is also patient in the face of students. But, uh¡ª¡ª Talent is a huge gap. Although the people who can enter the Institute are all high-profile people with high IQ, and their talents are not comparable to ordinary people, they are only compared with ordinary people, but if the object of comparison is Chi Wei, they are all younger brothers. They are often confused about the tasks given by Professor Chi, but generally in order to show that they are not so incompetent, they will at least symbolically discuss and study in private first, and try to see if they can solve something by themselves. But most of them will end in failure. Then, as a responsible leader, Professor Chi naturally will not sit idly by their confusion. Generally, he will gather people together, hold a meeting, analyze and teach them where these problems lie. Finally, the point comes. Because everyone''s talent is different, and their understanding ability and perception of a formula will be different. Although the professor will teach them, they will answer based on her understanding. They don''t understand at all!!! At this time, Professor Chi will raise a kind smile and greet them like the teachers of ordinary primary school students, middle school students and college students: do you understand? In terms of research, we must not be vague. Therefore, everyone had to face the pressure of being despised by the professor and feeling stupid by the professor, and shook their heads solemnly to show that they didn''t understand. At the beginning, the professor would still smile and explain the details of the problem again in order to make them understand. Then it depends on their understanding. If they understand it, it will be in the past, but if they still don''t understand it, they will be faced with the professor''s strong dislike. Therefore, before they start to ask questions, it is still necessary for them to talk to the professor. In this way, they can shorten the distance, avoid being scolded too badly, and finally reach the point of doubting life. However, this is a bit too ink for the future of Chi. Looking at the video call, a group of people sat together. Everyone was smiling and looked silly. The little girl''s eyes flashed a bit of dislike. She didn''t talk much nonsense, so she opened her mouth and urged her. "What''s the problem? Just say it." The students over there slowly found that they seemed to have too much bedding. He hurriedly continued to sit upright and did not dare to delay. He quickly said his inner doubts: "the students thought about the string of experimental data, but there are still many places they don''t understand..." When saying these words, everyone was still whispering, as if trying to cover up their guilt. Chi Wei gave a faint hum, and then fell into silence, not ready to interrupt the students'' narration. As a teacher, we should give the students a reasonable time so that they can clearly describe the problem. Almost all the students in the Institute have been used to this mode of getting along, and they won''t think there is anything wrong. However, in the face of Professor Chi with high IQ, everyone is still very nervous. Although they have already made a draft in advance, all this might as well hinder their tension. Soon. Some delegates went on. "We have tried this experiment many times, and each time we are very careful and try not to make mistakes, but each time it is very different from the envisaged result. We have uploaded the data to you last night. Could you please help us see what is wrong?" The tone is also very respectful. But this can''t stop Chi Wei from frowning. "Hasn''t this experiment been done for a long time?" If I remember correctly, this should be the work she left behind, which needs to be completed directly on the first day, but these people have been delayed to the present and haven''t been solved yet? The students at the other end of the screen: " A knowing blow. Fortunately, they had expected for a long time and quickly explained: "the students are stupid and have not been able to complete the experiment up to now." As soon as he said this, Chi Weiju understood. They should be baffled. Seeing that the little girl''s complexion gradually eased, everyone also returned to their senses one after another. While relieved, they sat down well again, and looked forward to it. "Professor, you must be able to guide us. We can understand with a little guidance!" Ten thousand wear ten thousand wear, flattery don''t wear. This principle is clearly implemented by everyone. Therefore, everyone immediately witted and flattered the pool''s unsatisfied whether there was anything in the sky or not. However, the little girl still looked pale, without any superfluous emotion. She lifted her eyes, looked at the trembling students at the end of the screen, and finally opened her mouth slowly to solve their confusion. The process is a little long. Considering their comprehension ability, Chi Wei specially explained every problem in detail. For a moment, the students were afraid to speak out, and listened very carefully and attentively. Finally, before Chi finished speaking, they immediately showed an expression of sudden enlightenment. Chi Wei: "do you understand?" The little girl''s voice was still shallow, but between her words, she was stunned with a bit of dignity. Coupled with the still cold atmosphere, it is difficult not to make people afraid. In fact, everyone felt that they had basically figured it out. Of course, they nodded quickly: "it''s worthy of being a professor. As soon as we spoke, we suddenly opened up!" Chi did not nod slightly. But still very responsible to speak again. Ask, "tell me." ¡­¡­ For a while, it had already been infected by such a serious atmosphere. Netizens who had not brushed the bullet screen were also blown out by the simple word Chi Wei. It''s horrible!! [sobbing, sobbing, sobbing, sobbing, sobbing, sobbing, sobbing, sobbing, sobbing, sobbing, sobbing, sobbing, sobbing, sobbing, sobbing, sobbing, sobbing, sobbing, sobbing, sobbing, sobbing, sobbing, sobbing, sobbing, sobbing, sobbing, sobbing, sobbing, sobbing, sobbing, sobbing, sobbing, sobbing, sobbing, sobbing, sobbing, sobbing, sobbing, sobbing, sobbing, sobbing, sobbing, so Chapter 420 I have to say that such a description is really special. Soon, many people quickly echoed it, and their tone became more and more excited. Obviously, they are all people who have experienced the same nightmare in school. After all, who hasn''t been like this in school? Oh, except for those good students who still answer well no matter what the teacher asks. But most of us have a special resonance with this. Therefore, after a short silence, the barrage became more and more lively. [woo woo woo is really scary. I''ve put the head teacher''s face in my mind almost the first time. It''s amazing, isn''t it!] [although I am a fan of Weiwei, a selfie fan and an academic Fan, as a fan, I can''t open my eyes and tell lies. Weiwei really tastes like an extinct nun. It''s scary. Won''t you really want to spot check a student next?] [haha, haha, what''s the matter? Why are you all afraid? Is it only me who thinks that Weiwei is so cute? She is obviously a little girl, but she looks so serious and cute!!] It seems so. More and more people are getting to this point. Although there is a taste of extinction, we are the most lovely extinction nuns in the world, and we don''t accept any refutation. [besides, don''t you think it''s a pity to look so strict? Woo woo woo, the goose has suffered. It''s really hard for her. Ordinary girls should still be spoiled carefree at this time... Generally speaking, they will give everything when they get everything.] The topic is a little crooked. But we did not have time to discuss for a long time, but we were interrupted by the little girl''s still very heartless voice: "send a representative to tell us." In this regard, Chi Wei is undoubtedly very strict. After all, scientific research is absolutely not allowed to have too much mistakes, otherwise it will lead to big mistakes. Therefore, we can''t be careless at all. Students: " Shivering. But I also know that it should be, so after a while, you look at me and I look at you, everyone quickly picked out a person to choose, took the initiative to get up and carefully answered Chi Wei''s questions. "The basic element of this experiment is..." "But because of our carelessness, we completely ignored the key points, which led to the failure of experiments one after another..." That''s right. Chi Wei nodded slightly, his eyes flashed a little satisfied, and let them go. After asking again several times and confirming that they had no doubts, the video conference finally ended. Then as soon as I turned my head, I saw the staff in charge of the live broadcast, with a surprised expression on their face. Pool not:? The little girl narrowed her eyes and was puzzled for a moment. The staff member in charge of the live broadcast was shocked. He almost didn''t hold his mobile phone, let alone those cameras, and almost fell directly. It''s scary. It''s so scary. Although he has graduated for many years, and even has a lot of performance in the place where he works, he can''t forget the shadow of his previous school days. Generally, after each test, the teachers have such a terrible expression and a face, as if they would eat you raw in the next second. Then, when analyzing the wrong questions, you should concentrate and try to listen clearly. Then if you can''t answer, you will be looked at by the teacher with depressed eyes. It''s really bad for the whole person. It''s a bit like going back to the nightmare. After a long time, the staff finally slowed down, and then looked at Chi Wei, but his eyes were still filled with awe: "Hello Professor, scary!" Pool not: "...?" The little girl still has a confused expression, but the netizens in the live studio have laughed. [hahaha! I was scared at first. I was still thinking that I couldn''t look at my daughter directly in the future, but now I was suddenly cured! Why is it scary? My daughter is the most lovely in the world. Look at this confused little expression, won''t you be soft hearted? As for who the nun exterminator was just now? I don''t know at all.] Soon. Everyone agreed with this idea. [yes, in the face of such a lovely little girl, you say people are scary. Won''t your conscience hurt? I''ll condemn you severely!] [besides, he''s so cute. Now he''s framed by you and hasn''t refuted you. Can you bear it?] Once everyone''s painting style changed, it was very fast. For a moment, there was only one left to condemn the live broadcast staff. The staff couldn''t help being stunned and immediately felt wronged. Mingming is telling the truth. Didn''t you feel scared in the barrage just now and keep calling your mother? Why is it that a confused look from someone else''s professor has turned traitor in an instant?! The baby is wronged, but the baby can''t say. After the video conference, the little girl has quickly pulled out of her working state and is ready to continue her vacation. After all, the vacation is very precious. There are few times a year, especially such a long vacation. Chi Wei has begun to think about what should be arranged in the afternoon. But at this critical moment, suddenly, the screen of the computer that had to be pressed down suddenly became bright again, and a new video invitation appeared on the screen. Pool not:? The little girl blinked. She was confused for a moment, and then she saw the content at a glance. Or these people. The good-looking eyebrow could not help but frown, but finally took the call. The next second, the other party also had some crash sounds, which quickly came out through the microphone of the computer. At this time, because the situation suddenly occurred, the staff in charge of the live broadcast couldn''t react, and even forgot to turn off the wheat. "Teacher, I''m really sorry to bother you again. I thought we should succeed, but suddenly I found that there was still a loophole, but we couldn''t find anything wrong for a moment..." Obviously, the voice is trembling, that is, you are ready to be scolded. But the student who asked the question could not help but take some chances. After all, Professor, this is a live broadcast. During the live broadcast, we must pay attention to the image. The professor should not scold him face to face at this time, right? The alliance brainwashed itself countless times before the other party finally slowly showed a bright smile again. Chapter 421 Unfortunately, everything beautiful just exists in fantasy. In fact¡ª¡ª Almost the next second, the little girl''s eyebrows screwed up again. Although she didn''t say anything, the taste of disgust in the bottom of her eyes was very strong, which was almost impossible to hide. Students: shivering. Not to mention the students, even the netizens watching the live broadcast across the screen felt the fear of being dominated by the teacher again. Just after brainwashing, they were pulled back into the fear again and hugged themselves tremblingly. [just now, I said she was not cute. Stand up and tell me loudly. Do you still think she is cute?] ¡­¡­ For a moment, the netizens who were still very active were quiet and speechless. Yeah, do you still think she''s cute? [no, no! Woo woo, it''s my head teacher. I guess I''ll teach people next!] [woo woo, I can''t bear such loveliness!!] [hum, I don''t care. We are the most lovely. We don''t accept any refutation. Don''t you feel excited when you look at the widened eyes and the water mist in those eyes?] [it''s exciting for you to say this, but combined with her tone, my heart doesn''t dare to move...] It can be seen that the deterrent force from the head teacher is really a little strong. It makes people dare not take any action for a moment. After chatting for a while, Chi Wei also reacted from dislike, recovered his composure, and slowly opened his mouth again: "tell me." This time, I didn''t even turn off the wheat. The student: " Realizing that he was losing face in front of the national audience, the student only felt wise and even wanted not to speak to the camera, but soon he gave up. ¡ª¡ªI don''t know how to respect teachers. You can''t do it. So, the man had to cough gently to try to ease his embarrassment. Then he finally found his voice and sincerely sent out the question from his heart again. "There is another place about this experiment. If you follow the method you said, the material reactions and changes are completely wrong, I don''t know how to get the final..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± For a moment, only the student''s clear voice was left in the whole live studio. Very familiar. Netizens were stunned, but after carefully recalling for a long time, they couldn''t match the sound to a suitable candidate. However, the inexplicable sense of familiarity has been lingering in their hearts for a long time. Moreover, as he spoke more and more and lasted longer and longer, their sense of familiarity also became stronger and stronger. It''s amazing. [woo woo woo, I really think this man''s voice is very familiar, but I just can''t think of who he is! Do you have a right candidate?] I feel familiar too, but I can''t think of it either [but it''s really familiar. It''s so familiar that people can''t forget it. Why can''t my damn brain remember it?] This is also the most real idea of most netizens. Why can''t our damn brain remember at all? Fortunately, someone responded first. [lecturer Xu] I really feel as like as two peas in the past. I just thought that this voice is very similar to our lecture, but it is the same as it is. But I dare not recognize it. After all, when Xu instructor taught us in school, it was called a fierce devil. It was just a big devil. We could not imagine his appearance in front of Professor Chi for a moment, so it was temporarily. I don''t dare admit it!!!] Some people speak first, and then more and more people come out to talk together. [it seems... Lecturer Xu himself is right.] [no, the world is so magical. I didn''t expect to see lecturer Xu become a dog again. This really makes my world outlook peak!] [Lao Xu doesn''t advise, let''s get up quickly!] However, for the time being, only those who recognized lecturer Xu were sending a barrage, and were surprised at the change in lecturer Xu''s attitude. If they can, they even want to record a screen, and then when lecturer Xu comes to give a lecture in the future, take it out and humiliate others. Of course - this is on the premise that they have the courage. #No, they dare not# Fortunately, those other confused netizens quickly expressed their doubts: [? What''s the matter, who is lecturer Xu? Don''t just talk about the past, tell us quickly, who is this lecturer Xu?] [although I don''t know who lecturer Xu is, it sounds very powerful. After all, the title of lecturer can''t be called by anyone (an unknown melon eater passed by quietly)] [that''s right. It''s not easy to be a lecturer. You can only be a lecturer in a high-level college.] This is also the truth. But just because of this, everyone became more curious. Lecturer, is he a lecturer in that university? Soon, some of Xu''s students, who have slowly recovered from the impact, finally slowly explained the situation. [we are from the Department of chemistry of Jingcheng University. This lecturer Xu, who is a distinguished lecturer of Jingcheng University, seldom appears in the school, because he has to be busy in Professor Chi''s Research Institute, but he is very responsible and fierce. Generally, when he takes a subject, he will come to the school every day... Check our completion, and then attack us. It is our university in Beijing The worst teacher...] [I''m also from Jingcheng University. I testify that what she said is true. Lecturer Xu is too scary. I chose his class in those years, and now I can''t forget it.] [the great devil is a real great devil. It''s definitely not a false reputation. This guy is very scary. The most unforgettable thing for me is that I lost my homework. He directly threw me a new one and asked me to copy the title and do it again. He said, "you can lose all your homework. Why don''t you lose all your people?", which is unbearable!] More and more people make complaints about Tucao. At first glance, he was wronged. However, Netizens found something wrong for the first time. ¡ª¡ªSince lecturer Xu is a lecturer of Jingcheng University, they are not students of Jingcheng University. Why do they feel so familiar with the voice of lecturer Xu? Everyone began to scratch their heads, but they couldn''t understand. Chapter 422 Fortunately, someone soon found something. [ow, ow, you all care about how ferocious this lecturer Xu was when he was taking classes in Jingcheng University, but no one thought that this lecturer Xu often gave lectures to publicize scientific research, hoping that more and more young people can engage in this industry and work for the country!] Indeed, lecturer Xu is a very busy person. He is not only a lecturer of Jingcheng University, but also responsible for teaching students. He is also busy in Professor Chi''s Research Institute. That''s OK. As a representative with little achievements in scientific research, he often arranges lectures to give you popular science about the development of the scientific research community and how much charm the scientific research work exudes. Anyway, a very powerful scientific research boss. Right now¡ª¡ª The picture is a little funny and witty. [ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha [haha, haha, since someone has laughed first, I can''t bear it! Haha, haha, I really always thought Lao Xu was the kind of rigorous and ferocious person. After all, he looked like that in front of us. Today is an eye opener. Thank Professor Chi, let us also feel the other side of Lao Xu, let us understand that there is everything in the world!!] [is it really good for you... To laugh so loudly?] [hahaha, I don''t care.] The students who had been poisoned by Lao Xu jumped out one after another. It was obvious that they had slowed down from the shock, and then ruthlessly entered the ridicule mode. And laughing louder and louder. And the lecturer Xu is still uneasy and suffering. Why is he... So useless! Professor Chi has talked about so many details, but he still doesn''t understand it. No wonder the professor dislikes him! After another serious counterclaim, lecturer Xu finally raised a smile again. It was almost 40, but he looked very clever, just like a pupil listening to the teacher. Although, it is. Fortunately, Chi Wei answered his question soon. The girl''s voice was still shallow, but she hit the theme directly, which made people have to sigh for a moment. Lecturer Xu only felt that the problems that were still bothering him were suddenly as clear as the clouds. Then, lecturer Xu suddenly opened up. "I see!" "It is students'' negligence that leads to problems. In order to punish themselves, students must copy the experimental steps ten times and take this as a warning." Lecturer Xu is so old-fashioned that he even thinks about punishment for himself. The audience friends in the live studio were stunned again, and then they laughed more wantonly. But soon, someone could not help but stand up and defend themselves against injustice. [Lao Xu, you can''t do this. When we made a mistake in the past, you asked us to copy it 20 times. How can you change it to 10 times? I doubt you are treating it differently and abusing power for personal gain!] ¡¾£«1¡¿ [at this time, a Beijing University student who had been punished for copying 20 times passed silently.] ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ Next, more and more students jumped out together and scolded lecturer Xu for his mistakes. Of course, everyone''s tone was obviously joking and joking. It was just a joke. They didn''t really think it was wrong. On the contrary, he thinks that at such an old age, lecturer Xu still looks like a good baby in front of Professor Chi. At the same time, his admiration for Chi Wei has risen to a higher level. Who doesn''t say a word after reading it? meanwhile. Seeing that the student had finally figured out the experiment, the little girl''s eyebrows widened and her gentleness was restored again. It was not as foolish as that. It could be saved. Just teach more at ordinary times. "Do you understand this time?" Chi didn''t speak again slowly. "Yes, I can''t understand anymore. I think no one in the world can understand better than me!" Lecturer Xu spoke quickly. Chi Wei nodded: "now that you understand, go and be busy." Naturally, the other party can''t wait. After all, the professor''s cold appearance is still normal in normal times. After all, you don''t allow a scientific research genius to be cold, but it''s terrible if you change to lecture. However, as a student, you can''t take the initiative to hang up the phone, so now the professor takes the initiative to speak, and he naturally hangs up immediately. And hang up for a second without any hesitation. Pool not: Why do you think the other party is in a hurry? forget it. The little girl just shook her head slightly and didn''t continue to think about it. Only when the other party really loved the experiment and couldn''t wait to share with her peers and do research after getting the answer, so such anxiety is understandable. Chi Wei didn''t realize that others slipped away so quickly. It was all fear, not how much love. At this time, the staff in charge of the live broadcasting room have also recovered, and then began to brush the barrage sent by everyone. Then I had to start interacting. "Professor, they all say that you look like a gentleman, especially nun extinction. It''s scary and not cute at all. What do you think?" Pool not: "Is it OK?" the little girl also paused, unaware of this. She always talks to people like this. Those students don''t seem to have a great response. How can they be scary? Staff: Netizens: [...] [OK, OK, now I''m slowing down again. I don''t think it''s scary at all. Look at this confused big eye, Wei chubaba. How pathetic, how can it be scary? I don''t care if I announce that our daughter is the cutest in the world!] The staff also had questions and were speechless, but they quickly responded and entered the next problem link very responsibly. "Professor, many of Mr. Xu''s students at Jingcheng University reported that the teacher was a bit of a double standard. When they were teaching at Jingcheng University, if they couldn''t answer the question, they had to copy the question 20 times, but he only punished himself 10 times, which seemed a little too much..." Pool not:? "And such a thing?" The little girl paused. The next second, she suddenly stood up from her chair. She came over with a faint look. Her face was close to her mobile phone and looked at the barrage. Chapter 423 The audience friends in the live studio were stunned. They didn''t expect that Professor Chi really knew about their general appeal of joking. Everyone stopped brushing the bullet screen one after another. Moreover, because they suddenly came to the front of the screen, before everyone could recover, they were suddenly hit by Professor Chi''s beauty. Chi Wei''s appearance has always been very good-looking, and it doesn''t accord with her cool temperament. The little girl has big apricot eyes. Her long eyelashes are like a feather fan, gently fanning. When she looks at you, she can clearly detect the fog in her eyes. She is as clean and pure as a lost deer in the forest. It makes people feel pity. It seems that you are willing to give everything you have just to make her happy. In fact, we all know this all the time. That''s why at the beginning, when Chi Wei''s identity was first known, we all didn''t believe it, and even wondered if there was a mistake. Finally, we were forced to accept this terrible fact. Such a lovely and clever little girl, you actually told me that she is Professor Chi who has made countless inventions and discoveries? After all, everyone has always given Professor Chi brain tonic. He is not in his 60s, but he is over 50. Even if he takes a step back and looks young, he must have at least 40 +. Who can think of it Actually, someone can be so talented that they can get so many awards at a young age, and keep a low profile. But it is also because of this that everyone has a natural love for the professor who is similar to them, even a little younger than them. This is the first time they clearly saw Chi Wei''s face pat. In addition to being amazing, it''s still amazing. The little girl is more beautiful and lovely than they think. Maybe it''s because he was bombed by their information. Chi Wei''s eyes are still a little confused and confused. People like it more after watching it. For a moment, everyone has quickly entered the licking screen mode. [ow, ow, today''s female goose is a little more lovely than before!] [besides, the goose''s skin looks great! It''s white and tender. It looks good Rua!] Gradually, everyone quickly found a resonance in this matter, and instantly forgot who those people who said that they thought the pool was not terrible and did not dare to love in the live studio not long ago. Really, change your mind faster than anyone else. But I don''t think there''s anything wrong with this. Who makes... The goose has been switching back and forth between serious and lovely. Looking at the pool that looks so close to the screen that the skin can be broken, we couldn''t help but read it. We silently pressed the screenshot key, ready to make the size of the avatar and mobile phone lock screen after the live broadcast. After all, who doesn''t want to have such a lovely learning Koi? See the pool of the barrage: " The little girl blinked again, somewhat stunned, but she soon recovered her nature and didn''t care what everyone brushed. On the contrary, she didn''t forget the key points she had gathered together, pursed her lips, and then opened her mouth in a shallow tone, but with a sense of oppression. "Will Xiao Xu do such a thing?" Now, the netizens were stunned. For a while, if they make complaints about their opening, they may have forgotten what they were doing. But¡ª¡ª Although lecturer Xu is very strict and fierce, he is indeed knowledgeable. Although he always likes to copy, he does improve their academic performance. At least, he can still remember it because he has copied too many times. From then on, the copied questions will be firmly in mind. Every time you do it again, the brain will give a mechanical response, and then it is 100% right. Therefore, although copying books is simple and rude, it is also very effective. Lecturer Xu did not mean to harm them, nor was it malicious corporal punishment. But it doesn''t matter! All the students of Jingcheng university thought of this very tacitly, but they also tacitly ignored it. Anyway, it''s just a joke. Can Professor Chi really catch lecturer Xu back? impossible. After thinking of this, everyone''s mood relaxed a lot. They began to complain without mercy. I don''t know how much they suffered in the hands of lecturer Xu. [sobbing, sobbing, it''s true! I''m lecturer Xu''s student at Jingcheng University. Lecturer Xu really doesn''t talk about martial ethics. He actually treats us like this and uses power for personal gain. We apply here. When he can''t answer your questions in the future, we will increase the amount and add it to 20 times!] [seconded by my minister and concubine.] [AI Jia also seconded the motion.] ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ More and more people seconded the motion and packed the barrage. However, we still think that Professor Chi won''t do anything. He''s just joking with you and making fun of lecturer Xu. Until, Chi Weiruo nodded thoughtfully. Then, the little girl didn''t intend to cover up at all. Without hesitation, she slowly returned to the work computer in front of everyone, lightly opened the communication tool again, and then sent a video to lecturer Xu. Netizens:!!!!! [I''ll go!!!] [I suddenly had a bold idea...] [i... I also have a very bold idea, and I think I should have the same idea upstairs...] [one world, one bold idea, I testify for the first two floors. We all have the same idea, sister. Let''s shake hands. Next, we will witness the miracle -] At the same time, lecturer Xu, who was in the Research Institute in Beijing, couldn''t help sneezing hard, and his left eyelid began to beat wildly. At the same time, an ominous premonition gradually rose in his heart. This premonition became stronger and stronger. Finally, when he saw the video phone from Chi Wei, it completely came true. What''s going on? Isn''t his conversation with Professor Chi over? Generally speaking, if his answer is correct, Professor Chi will not pay attention to him. He can do the experiment by himself. Unless he makes any logical mistakes, the professor will come and scold him again. At the thought of this, lecturer Xu was a little bad again. He couldn''t help lowering his head and checking the draft paper he had just written. He wanted to identify in advance where he had made a mistake. But, it seems not? Chapter 424 But the more so, the more frightened lecturer Xu was. Because generally speaking, logical mistakes will be carried out from beginning to end. Isn''t he finished? But it''s not right. If he made such a big mistake, shouldn''t Professor Chi point it out just now? How could you call back now? Lecturer Xu couldn''t help but burst out a series of question marks in his mind. Finally, it suddenly opened up. He seems to understand! The professor was not unaware of his mistake, but was still waiting for his own reaction. Therefore, he didn''t point out at the first time. Who knows, he was so stupid that he didn''t find out which step was wrong. Then, he taught himself to wait for a long time after the call, but didn''t wait for his reply, I couldn''t bear it. I called again. But! Even now, he still doesn''t know where he was wrong. Lecturer Xu couldn''t help knocking on his head because he was a little excited and his injured strength was not well controlled. When his fist fell, he gave a cry of pain. The other members of the laboratory couldn''t help looking at it. Professor Xu slowly realized that his mood was out of control again. He quickly waved his hand with embarrassment: "you continue, you continue." Everyone in the laboratory actually performs their own duties. Although they often have to cooperate with each other to complete an assignment, most of the time, they do their own work alone, and then gather everyone together when summarizing. In this way, the efficiency is the highest, rather than wasting time all the time. Everyone is troubled by one problem, Nothing was done in the end. Everyone nodded and didn''t delve into this aspect. Instead, they couldn''t help looking at the draft paper in his hand and asked in a little doubt: "what''s the matter? Didn''t Professor Chi tell you again? Is there anything you don''t understand?" Lecturer Xu: Forget it. Lecturer Xu had to smile bitterly. The colleagues around nodded, indicating that they had understood, and did not forget to cast a self blessing look at lecturer Xu. Lecturer Xu: Before lecturer Xu wiped his tears again, suddenly, a colleague with sharp eyes found something wrong again. First, he narrowed his eyes and determined that he saw a video phone from Professor Chi. He couldn''t help but speak again: "Why don''t you answer Professor Chi''s video?" Lecturer Xu: First of all, he should have the courage to pick it up. At the thought of what would happen next, lecturer Xu was in a bad mood. However, the video invitation over there had never planned to hang up. It was still ringing, as if to remind him that the storm was coming. Who can stand it? Lecturer Xu endured. Finally, he gave his colleagues a smile again. Then, with an uneasy and anxious heart, he connected the video phone. ¡ª¡ªThere''s no way. Professor Chi''s video doesn''t allow him to answer it. Unless he doesn''t want to die. However, lecturer Xu took a deep breath and was ready to accept the baptism of the storm. He told himself it didn''t matter. Three seconds later. Video on. Lecturer Xu did see Chi Wei''s frightened face. Although a man in his forties was afraid of an 18-year-old girl, it was funny to say, but there was no way. Who makes others a genius and oneself stupid. The more he thought about it, the more he despised himself. He simply acted on the principle of preemption. Before Chi began to scold, he actively admitted his mistakes, looked dignified and reflected: "Professor, forgive my ignorance. Up to now, I haven''t found anything wrong with me. I still need you to point out the maze." Pool not:? Quiet. A long silence. Chi Wei was going to ask lecturer Xu if he really abused power for personal gain. However, before he could speak, he was interrupted by lecturer Xu''s excited voice. But soon, Chi Wei reacted. Then, his expression was not very good-looking. Although he was across the screen, his serious appearance still made lecturer Xu and Netizens feel the fear of being stared at by the teacher again. Lecturer Xu is an adult. Naturally, he kept calm soon, but the netizens watching in the live studio couldn''t bear it at all. [sobbing, sobbing, it''s hard to get used to it again. But how can the lovely goose turn back to extinction abbess in the blink of an eye? I can''t do it. I need to slow down.] [need to slowly + 1] [hum, you fickle women, I''m the only one who insists that our goose is the most ferocious and lovely in the world. Even if she scolds me, I think it''s cute!!] Netizens: [then you should be scolded by her.] ¡­¡­ These, Chi Wei and lecturer Xu, who are receiving a video call, don''t know, but the only thing lecturer Xu knows is that it''s terrible. Professor Chi is angry again because of his stupidity! you bet. Almost the second after lecturer Xu''s words fell, Chi Wei''s eyebrows frowned again. He looked very unhappy and didn''t waste time. He directly spoke out his inner questions. "You can''t do this experiment yet?" Lecturer Xu:!!!! "Yes!" lecturer Xu only felt that the tiger''s body was shocked and had no time to think. He first opened his mouth. Then, he looked at the little girl with dubious eyes and couldn''t help but slowly explain to himself: "didn''t you come to me because there were loopholes in my logic, but in order to test me, you didn''t tell me at the first time, but hoped I could find it by myself?" "All the students are stupid. They sat down and thought for a long time. They didn''t think clearly what was wrong. Finally, they still need your teacher to give some advice." yes. Lecturer Xu is also a student who has not been taught by Chi. Of course, he is not a nine-year compulsory student, but he has been particularly confused in academic field for some time. He simply has the cheek to be a student of others. However, this matter is only known by the internal staff of the Institute, but now, because of his guilty heart and fear, lecturer Xu subconsciously said the name of teacher. Pool not:? This time, Chi Wei''s expression eased down. Across the screen, he looked at lecturer Xu suspiciously, and finally calmed down to: "I don''t mean that." I just didn''t expect her students to have such a rich imagination. Lecturer Xu who is worried and frightened: ha??!! Chapter 425 Lecturer Xu can''t slow down for a while. So, is there no mistake in his logic? After realizing this, lecturer Xu''s expression finally became much more natural, but soon, new problems came one after another. ¡ª¡ªSince there is no problem with his logic, what does Professor Chi ask him to do? "You..." Lecturer Xu was brewing for a while and was preparing to slowly express his inner confusion, but unexpectedly, Chi Wei had reacted one step earlier than him. The little girl frowned again unconsciously. She looked at lecturer Xu faintly, with a shallow tone, but still the terrible smell: "you don''t know enough about the experiment?" If you are not clear, you will not be unsure. If you are not unsure, you will not doubt your experimental data. Therefore, this student The little girl''s dislike grew stronger. Wronged lecturer Xu: " Who could have thought that he thought too much himself. Most people, when the teacher has just finished talking about the topic, they receive a call from the teacher again. Aren''t they afraid that they have made a mistake? Lecturer Xu is wronged, but lecturer Xu can''t say. Lecturer Xu had to swallow all his grievances, then quickly shook his head and said that he had absolutely no such idea. He looked a little nervous: "no, no, I don''t think I made a mistake. Just Professor, you called back and told me that I might make a mistake. Then the students reflected on this for a long time, and then connected the video..." That small and orderly tone made all netizens happy in an instant. [hahaha, although it''s a bad thing to laugh at teachers, I''m really happy!] [Lao Xu, Lao Xu, you also have today!] ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ [have you noticed that lecturer Xu''s forehead is sweating cold. Hahaha is so fun. It seems that we Weiwei are a real demon king. That''s right! Hee hee, suddenly I like Weiwei!] The demon king didn''t listen to lecturer Xu''s explanation. If you are really confident and confident about yourself, you will not waver in your answer anyway. As soon as I make a phone call, I begin to question my answer, which is that I am not confident enough in my knowledge reserve and conclusion. The dislike between the little girl''s looks is getting stronger and stronger. However, considering that she is still broadcasting live, she still doesn''t say much. After all, lecturer Xu seems to be very famous outside. His lecture publicity pictures can be seen in all streets and alleys. What can we do if the criticism is too strong and the other party''s lecture tickets can''t be sold? Stay on the front line and see each other in the future. However, the main purpose can not be ignored. Chi didn''t think about it and didn''t delay any more. Instead, he naturally returned the topic to the journey: "I heard that you also have the habit of punishing students for copying books in Jingcheng university?" Shallow voice, as if it was just a greeting, didn''t mean much. Lecturer Xu:??? This problem is a little sudden. However, for the questions given by the teacher and his superiors, lecturer Xu certainly had no reason not to answer. Soon, he directly gave the most real answer: "yes, teacher." "These students of Jingcheng university usually take classes seriously, but the most irritating thing is that I have explained some problems many times, but they are completely the same as they did not hear. What should be wrong is still wrong, which makes me half angry. Finally, I just think - since you don''t have a long memory, I''ll let you copy more and strengthen your memory Memory, although it''s a little tiring, the effect is really good. At least, I asked the students who had been copied to do similar questions later. The accuracy rate is not 100%, but it''s also 80 or 90... " Speaking of this, lecturer Xu couldn''t help talking a little. Obviously, I feel deeply. Chi could not help nodding slightly. In fact, she also knows that the students of Jingcheng university should not make up some rumors to frame up lecturer Xu because they are dissatisfied with him. However, she still needs to find out these. Otherwise, it would be bad if they wronged others. Seeing lecturer Xu talking more and more excited, he was about to tell his teaching experience. Chi Wei couldn''t help but stop it. The little girl still looked light and couldn''t see the waves above her emotions, but the next second, what she said made lecturer Xu stupid: "your students told me that you are abusing power for personal gain." Lecturer Xu: "??" What is it? Lecturer Xu couldn''t help but be stunned. Although he said that even lecturer Xu himself didn''t remember how many times he was stunned today, he knew very well that the shock brought by each time he was stunned was completely different. Like now. abuse one ''s power to seek personal gain? When did he do the bad thing of abusing power for personal gain??? For a moment, lecturer Xu could not help pinching his arm. After confirming that he had heard correctly, he quickly shook his head and explained to himself. He looked up and could see that he was completely frightened by the explosive news of Chi Wei: "Teacher! I swear, I''ve never done anything bad in school. In my heart, there are only two things: scientific research and teaching!" "Teaching, educating people and scientific research alone have spent a lot of my time. Even my time with children is very rare. There is time to abuse power for personal gain. I hope the teacher can learn from it!" That''s a solemn tone. Netizens: [...] Give me a fright [ha ha, ha ha, it scared me too.] I doubt that Lao Xu must have misunderstood something [I doubt that too!] Lecturer Xu has indeed made up a lot of terrible things. For example, did someone use his name and do something shady in the school, and then the students felt that he did it. Therefore, after many attempts to solve the problem, they directly found Professor Chi''s live studio The more you think, the more terrible it is. Lecturer Xu quickly wiped a cold sweat again. His face and expression were very dignified. Obviously, he was also frightened by this sentence. Chi didn''t blink. "So, you are not the one who punished the students for copying books 20 times and only ten times when it''s their turn to punish themselves. You abuse power for personal gain?" Chi Wei is serious. With just the right confusion in his eyes, he made lecturer Xu, who had already fallen into ignorance, even more confused in a moment. Finally, slowly returned to God: "copy?" Chapter 426 In the tone, there was a bit of incredible feeling. But still, slowly relieved. However, in order to determine his own ideas, lecturer Xu spoke again soon and tried to make his guess 100% correct: "do you mean that I punish students differently from myself?" Pool not: There was a moment of impatience in the bottom of the little girl''s eyes. But as a qualified teacher, he has to be patient with his students all the time, so Chi Wei quickly raised a fake smile again and nodded: "what do you think?" Lecturer Xu: "......" I dare not think. Lecturer Xu was silent again. However, at the thought that he didn''t make a big deal, he felt good again. He didn''t feel anything about such a small thing. He nodded repeatedly and affirmed Chi Wei''s words. "You''re right." "It''s all my fault. It''s all my abuse of power for personal gain. I don''t care about such a serious matter. I''ll copy it 20 times later. I''ll show it to the teacher at that time." The tone was quick, the words were excited and quite sincere. Netizens: [ha ha!] [somehow, I saw depression and stubbornness in lecturer Xu''s eyes...] [I''m different from you. I not only saw depression and stubbornness in his eyes, but also heard gnashing of teeth in his voice. Ha ha ha, old Xu is miserable today, but I''m really happy too.] [forgive me for my unkind smile...] Different from lecturer Xu''s own collapse, all the punished students laughed unkindly. You, Lao Xu, have today?! Facing lecturer Xu''s sincere words, Chi Wei finally nodded and did not continue to tangle with this problem. He looked as light as snow and freely agreed: "yes." Now, lecturer Xu finally felt relieved, as if the crisis had been lifted. However, when he lowered his head, lecturer Xu still couldn''t hide his depression. His eyes were full of murderous spirit, as if he were saying: Well, you ignorant students, when I get back to school, clean up you. Students who felt the killing eyes: " Mom, I''m going home. However, the students did not continue to watch the barrage in the future, but continued to deal with other small things on the computer. Seeing this, lecturer Xu hurriedly prepared to slip away. After hastily saying hello, he immediately said goodbye to Chi Wei: "teacher, I''ll hang up first? I have an experiment to do." "HMM." the answer to lecturer Xu was Chi Wei, a shallow modal particle. But there was an amnesty, showing a bright smile. Almost in the blink of an eye, he had turned off the video. I could see how scared and silent he was. Pool not: '''' "I look terrible?" this time, Chi Wei was still aware of this. The little girl couldn''t help but tilt her head and asked the staff in the live studio. Staff: I hugged myself trembling. It was the netizens who couldn''t help laughing. [hum, what are you doing? Tell Weiwei quickly. She''s the most lovely and we like her best. She''s not scary at all. Otherwise, what can we do if we hurt Weiwei''s heart!] Yes, tell her [tell her, tell her.] Staff: "won''t your heart hurt..." However, the staff could only make complaints about it in their hearts. On the surface, she quickly raised a smile, nodded repeatedly, and forced herself to say something against her heart: "why? Professor, you are the most lovable girl in the world." Pool not: "Please put away your ferocious expression when you lie." After handling the affairs of the Institute, Chi Wei returned to the old-age health preservation state again, leisurely sat in the rattan chair under the old tree in the small yard of his home, closed his eyes and took a nap. Fu Shiyan, on the other hand, was quietly tasting the tea that had not been brewed in the pool. The man seemed to be used to this mode of getting along, and didn''t think there was anything wrong with it until the sun went down a little and it was time for dinner. I have to say a very strange thing. Although Chi Wei''s live room is very boring, if it is replaced by an ordinary anchor, it will be sprayed to death. However, when Chi Wei is replaced, everyone has been watching them live so quietly that they even feel that their time is quiet. Until it was time for dinner. Originally, there was a peaceful and quiet live studio, and the bullet screen was painted again. Obviously, everyone is looking forward to it. What else will you eat tonight. Or, they expect, who will cook dinner tonight. Do you want to continue cooking dinner tonight [EMM, although I''m Weiwei''s self-worth + academic Fan, I think Weiwei should not cook. It''s not suitable for her. Let''s be a cook!] [raise your hand silently to express approval.] ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ Fortunately, Chi Wei does not have any plans to cook. Although Chi Wei is interested in cooking, it does not mean that Chi Wei will make a crazy attempt. In particular, during this live broadcast, it is better not to make too bad things to ruin everyone''s appetite. And Fu Shiyan was called away by master Fu first because of something. Chi Wei silently picked up his mobile phone and prepared to order takeout. Netizens: [ha ha!] You don''t know. This is the first time you''ve laughed. The little girl in the screen looks light. She looks very cute, lying in a rattan chair and shrinking into a ball. Even if she has no expression, it won''t make people feel strange, but cute with greater contrast. However, soon, this scene was broken by Joe who felt hungry at the beginning of the month. At the beginning of the month, Qiao saw her daughter huddled in the rattan chair, and her heart softened, but it was only for a while. Soon, she returned to the actual problem. She couldn''t help but look at her daughter and make a voice of doubt. "Where''s Xiao Fu?" "I saw him not long ago. Why did he suddenly disappear???" The tone is quite urgent. I can see that there is something big. Chi didn''t put down his cell phone and truthfully replied, "he has something to do. Let''s go first." Qiao yuechu:!!! Because Weiwei said to cook today, they specially gave the servants a day off. Later, although their daughter failed to cook, Fu Shiyan also entered the kitchen and brought us a table of delicious food. As a result, Fu Shiyan is gone now? It seemed that he saw the depression in Joe''s eyes at the beginning of the month. Chi didn''t speak in time and asked, "what are you looking for him?" Chapter 427 "Yes, it''s a big thing!" As soon as he said this, he immediately got an excited reply from Qiao yuechu. Then, he realized later that he seemed to be too excited in front of the audience in the live broadcasting room. He quickly restored his elegance again and smiled: "I want Xiaoyan to cook us another meal..." "In the future, remember to let him come often." If, at the birthday party, she didn''t feel much about Fu Shiyan, even very vigilant and wary, and felt that the other party was going to arch away her daughter, now she is particularly satisfied with this young man! Anyway, the boy who can cook is a good boy. Especially if they can taste more delicious food after they get home, it is difficult to experience such happiness. Pool not: '''' The little girl was stunned for a moment and finally reacted slowly. Qiao yuechu stopped to find Fu Shiyan. Finally, she slowly opened her mouth and gave a heartbreaking reminder: "his price is very expensive." Qiao yuechu:??? What, what price? This sudden sentence stunned Qiao at the beginning of the month. For a moment, he didn''t know how to react. His eyes were full of confusion. Finally, he spoke out his inner question directly: "what price?" This time, it''s Chi Wei''s turn to ask questions. The little girl''s forehead also crossed several black lines. Obviously, she didn''t expect that Qiao yuechu asked Fu Shiyan to cook without spending money. For a moment, she couldn''t help feeling a little more emotional. Thanks to her, she thought she was a good student who respected teachers and respected morality! "Xiaoyan has to cook twice with the cost." Chi Wei said this sentence slowly. Qiao yuechu:???? So expensive? For a moment, Qiao yuechu''s smile on his face suddenly disappeared, but was replaced by a bit of surprise. Then, his original expectation for Fu Shiyan completely disappeared. So expensive, forget it. They hire a professional chef back, and the monthly salary is almost the same, even less than this. Why eat Fu Shiyan''s meal? Thinking of this, Qiao couldn''t help strengthening his inner thoughts at the beginning of the month. Then he clenched his daughter''s hand, opened his mouth again and again, and expressed his inner thoughts: "then you''d better ask him to come less." This guy, it''s useless. Pool not: "...?" The little girl tilted her head and couldn''t help but flash a bit of confusion again: "don''t you like his cooking?" Since you like it, why let others come less? Chi Wei asked this. Qiao couldn''t help but have a little meal at the beginning of the month. Then, he quickly lowered his voice, gathered in Chi Wei''s ear and explained in a very low voice: "the child''s food is delicious, but the price is more expensive than that of a five-star restaurant. Forget it, it''s better to hire a family chef to take charge of our three meals a day." 20000 a meal? This is too extravagant and wasteful! I can''t afford it. However, it''s nothing to Chi futurism. After hearing the reason clearly, the little girl''s look stayed and returned to plain again. I don''t think it''s painful: "it doesn''t matter. I''ve been like this for so many years." "Just like it." "As for money, I have a little." At least I can''t afford to eat. Anyway, the investment companies are operating in an orderly manner, and there are no big problems with the wages and meals paid by them. Qiao yuechu: "......" Almost forgot, money, their daughter has a billion points. Not to mention the beginning of Qiao month, even the audience in the live studio slowly recovered. Then, there was a burst of emotion: [I thought that master Fu was really pursuing the professor, so I came here to cook. As a result, I was naive. Master Fu, I''ve never seen you pursue people like this! Cooking for others requires a sky high price. No wonder Professor Chi has no feelings for you. If it was me, I''m afraid I''d like you to go away immediately!] in truth. Most people still cherish their money. Not everyone will be as rich as Chi Wei. Therefore, after hearing 20000 yuan, the smiles on the faces of those who wanted to knock CP disappeared one after another. [sorry, I don''t want to knock this pair of CP!] [I also...] [this CP is too expensive. We can''t knock it. We''d better find the next one quickly! We''re not ready, we deserve better!] Fu Shiyan, who has gone home and just opened Chi Wei''s live studio, is ready to see:? The man was drinking water, but he was choked because he coughed and his face was a little red, but the funniest thing was the shock on his face. Did he deliberately charge so much money? Just at this time, master Fu was also nearby. Master Fu never thought that he could see such explosive news in Chi Wei''s live broadcast. For a moment, his eyebrows could not help wrinkling. Finally, he didn''t want to think about it. Facing his grandson on the side, he kicked up and kicked hard, but even so, he didn''t feel relieved. "That''s what you said. You''re pursuing Weiwei very seriously?" The voice is also very loud. If it''s someone else, I''m afraid I''ll be startled on the spot. Fortunately, Fu Shiyan was raised by Fu Xingyun since childhood. He has been listening to the elderly shouting almost all his childhood. He''s quite used to it. The man dropped his eyes and seemed to casually play with the water cup in his hand. Because it had slowed down and his cough had stopped, he stayed quietly. It seemed that he didn''t care about anything, but in fact, his eyebrows were still raised. Obviously, it was quite unexpected. The old man was also used to Fu Shiyan''s daily silence. He couldn''t help humming again. His unhappiness was more obvious. He couldn''t help but make up for his own grandson. Finally, he was a little more comfortable: "do you pursue girls like this?" "I don''t think I can see you unless Weiwei is blind!" Fu Shiyan: " The man finally raised his eyes and looked at old Fu coolly, with some depression and warning. But the more so, the more angry old man Fu felt: "why? Do you dare to stare at me? Are you unconvinced? Haven''t you caught up with others for more than a year?" Fu Shiyan: " "Be quiet." The man endured and finally pinched the center of his eyebrows. His bony fingers lazily put on one side of his cheek. It can be seen that he is also thinking about something. Fu Xingyun was even more angry. Chapter 428 "Smelly boy, dare you think I''m annoying? When you were a child, you didn''t look like this at all!" Good for nothing, he make complaints about his son''s home, and he quickly poured himself a water glass of wolfberry, which he had not sent to him, and make complaints about it slowly. He continued to talk: "after chasing other people, you can''t let the girls pay you, you should give the girls money!"! In his voice, there was an obvious hatred that iron is not steel. It could be seen that the old man was quite disappointed in his grandson''s behavior. Fu Shiyan: " The man paused again. Finally, I picked up my mobile phone, opened the communication software, found the name with love, and dialed out. The pool being broadcast is not:? The little girl couldn''t help pausing for a moment, and her expression also took some hesitation. However, Fu Shiyan is actually a very sensible student. Generally speaking, if there is nothing, she won''t come to harass her. Therefore, Chi Wei quickly connected the phone. The little girl''s voice was still faint, as if she didn''t care what Fu Shiyan came to do. On the contrary, she directly and skillfully delivered a message for Qiao yuechu: "my mother told you to come less in the future." Fu Shiyan: " The man couldn''t help but pull the corners of his mouth again. He just felt that he was stabbed in his chest. He looked a little helpless: "in the future, I''ll be free." With that, Fu Shiyan was kicked by master Fu again. What is free in the future? Don''t you admit in front of the national audience that you collected money before? For a moment, the atmosphere became more strange. On the contrary, Chi Wei didn''t have anything strange about it. Instead, he picked his eyebrow: "so generous?" Fu Shiyan: Suddenly I feel that my stingy person may really never wash it out again. Rao was Fu Shiyan himself, and his heart was also stunned. Then, he couldn''t help but continue to supplement. His tone rose slightly, with a bit of confusion and at a loss: "those are not my pocket money?" Pool not:? "You think too much." The little girl just opened her eyes slightly, even without superfluous emotion and thinking more, so she directly sat down and straightened her body. Then, when Fu Shiyan felt that the other party should understand his hint, the still indifferent voice finally sounded. "You''re so old. Do you want the teacher to give you pocket money?" "You can''t do this." Fu Shiyan and Fu Xingyun: " Netizens: [...] [ha ha!] [I see, I see! In fact, Fu Ye is still seriously pursuing Professor Chi, but we Professor Chi really just treat others as cooks, but we Fu ye also think that this is the pocket money given to him by the professor, so they are in their own channel, ha ha ha ha, laughing to death!!] [suddenly I can knock again...] [to tell you the truth, I suddenly did it again...] [haha, haha, I also think they are so cute, and I found out that Weiwei is an immovable steel straight woman. Suddenly, I admire master Fu. He can still be so strong despite repeated setbacks. If this is not love!] [ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha It''s really rare for you to see. Fu Shiyan: " Master Fu couldn''t see it first. He couldn''t help but snatch his grandson''s mobile phone. He didn''t forget to stare at Fu Shiyan. Then he smiled again and said to Chi Wei: "Weiwei, your brother Yan is actually two years older than you..." Therefore, you really don''t have to treat others as younger generation. With the master''s keen intuition, this state is absolutely not good. If he is really a younger generation, this will become an obstacle for his grandson to turn people home. Fu Xingyun feels that he needs to stand up and remind him to help his grandson solve the obstacles, which is tantamount to helping himself. However. This is of no use to Chi futureness. The little girl still looks pale. Almost the next second, she immediately refutes Fu Xingyun''s words: "be a teacher one day and a teacher for life." Since she has been a teacher of Fu Shiyan, she must follow the rules. Otherwise, isn''t it a mess? Fu Xingyun and Fu Shiyan: " Until the end of the call, Fu Xingyun couldn''t slow down. Finally, he stared at his grandson again. He was as cruel as an enemy: "Why are you so reluctant to go to the classroom?" In fact, in a strict sense, Fu Shiyan was not a student of Chi Wei at all. It was just that Fu Shiyan pursued people at the beginning, but he couldn''t find anyone. He simply went directly to Chi Wei''s class. In this way, Chi Wei did remember Fu Shiyan and firmly remembered that Fu Shiyan was her student. ¡­¡­ Fu Xingyun became more and more angry. And Rongcheng, Chi family courtyard, is still calm. After the call, they fell into the tangle of what to eat for dinner again. Qiao saw the takeout interface in his daughter''s mobile phone at the beginning of the month. He couldn''t help but step forward and volunteered: "takeout is not as healthy as what they do at home, or let his mother cook dinner?" Pool not: '''' The little girl pinched her eyebrows and didn''t answer. At the beginning of the month, Qiao completely took all this as his default. Seeing his daughter''s failure to answer, he couldn''t help feeling more emotional: "daughter, whatever you want to eat, mom can try!" Pool not: '''' "I don''t have to." "Our cooking doesn''t differ much." Chi Wei, who wanted to give Qiao yuechu some face in front of a lot of audiences, couldn''t help but pull the corners of his mouth again and slowly broke Qiao yuechu''s idea of freely amazing everyone in the kitchen. Qiao yuechu: it''s heartbreaking. Fortunately, in order to let go of the audience''s eyes and himself, Qiao didn''t start at the beginning of the month, so he had to order takeout. After dinner, today''s live broadcast will be over. It seems to be pinching the time. As soon as it was over, Qiao''s mobile phone rang at the beginning of the month. The mobile phone just fell next to Chi Wei. Chi didn''t inadvertently see the call notice. Remarks: inverse 1 Chapter 429 Inverse, 1? Chi didn''t tilt his head, and some doubts flashed in his black and white eyes again. Generally speaking, people only comment on those spare tires when they have many spare tires? So this villain 1, is it that Joe has many villains at the beginning of the month? The little girl thought silently, but soon she didn''t continue to struggle with this problem. Instead, she directly handed her mobile phone to Qiao yuechu. At the moment, Chi Wei didn''t know that she was really the truth. In Qiao yuechu''s eyes, the three sons are all rebellious. Wechat notes are: rebellious 1, rebellious 2, and rebellious 3 according to the age order of the three sons. The only note for Chi Wei is: baby daughter. Naturally, Qiao yuechu won''t say these. When he took over the mobile phone, Qiao yuechu still had stars in his eyes. Wuwuwuwu, his daughter is so sweet, and he directly handed over the mobile phone. Wuwuwu, how could there be such a warm little cotton padded jacket? She''s so happy. However, after seeing who the wechat phone was calling, Qiao yuechu''s expression suddenly changed and became particularly dignified. His gentle smile just disappeared in an instant and was replaced by other emotions. Villain! This villain is really getting bolder and bolder recently. He dares to come to the door to provoke. Do you think her knife can''t be lifted? Joe gnawed his teeth at the beginning of the month, and then he quickly connected the phone. His voice quickly became louder, with a trace of disgust and resentment: "what''s the matter?" Chi Ying: " Fortunately, Chi Ying has long been used to her mother''s small emotions. She is completely used to it. She doesn''t think there is anything wrong with her state. On the contrary, she quickly switches to a gentle and good son state: "I miss you." "Hum." Qiao yuechu didn''t express any attitude towards this. His voice still sounded noble and cold, but Chi Wei could see it all at once. Although the other party was trying to suppress it, he couldn''t help the arc of the rising corners of his lips. "It must be no good for you to come to me. Just say it." Chi Ying: " Does he look like the kind of person who goes to the three treasures hall without anything? However, Chi Ying soon explained his intention. Indeed, he didn''t call just because he was idle and bored: "my birthday will be in two days. Do you remember?" Since entering the entertainment industry, Chi Ying has never returned home again. It''s not because of rebellion that she doesn''t go home, but because she has a home but can''t go back. Because at the beginning of the month, Qiao was extremely opposed to Chi Ying''s entry into the entertainment industry. It''s easy to be willing. The youngest son is still studying and devoted himself to scientific research. Obviously, he is not interested in managing the company at home. The second son, let alone, has already entered the e-sports circle in advance and inherited his family property? That''s almost impossible. Therefore, Qiao yuechu and Chi Yun put all their last hopes on Chi Ying. In addition, the eldest son''s academic performance has always been excellent, and he still studies finance. Therefore, the husband and wife began to count on the eldest son to come back soon and inherit the family property. Then the husband and wife can retire early, Take care of the company for the children and enjoy the world of two. After all, for this couple, timely enjoyment is the most important. Life is too short to be busy all the time. However, unexpectedly, their final plan was also dashed. Their eldest son, who has always had excellent academic results, is obedient, sensible and rarely speaks, suddenly went to the men''s League draft and made a successful debut??? When the family saw this, they immediately felt bad. They wanted to get people back quickly and cultivate them to inherit the family property. Then Chi Ying ran away. When I ran, I left a note arrogantly: goodbye today, goodbye at the peak, goodbye, take care. ¡­¡­ Then, Chi Ying really didn''t go home for several years, didn''t rely on his family''s background and contacts in the entertainment industry, and really reached the peak step by step as he said. However, this means that Chi Ying is more unlikely to inherit his family property. In addition, both mother and son are very stubborn. No one is willing to take the initiative to say some soft words to ease the relationship. As a result, although mother and son have always kept in touch, their communication is really strange. Joe naturally remembers his son''s birthday at the beginning of the month. But that doesn''t mean she admits it. The woman couldn''t help humming again. There was a little pride in her voice: "where can I remember your birthday?" ¡­¡­ There was a moment of silence on the other end of the phone. But it quickly reacts. Chi Ying believes that Qiao yuechu is telling the truth, because it''s not the first time that Qiao yuechu doesn''t remember their sons'' birthdays. When he didn''t run away from home before, Joe may not remember their birthdays at the beginning of the month. It''s just normal operation. There''s nothing strange to feel. Just get used to it, just get used to it. After a brief sigh, Chi Ying quickly said he understood. For this, he didn''t show his sadness, but just nodded clearly: "I knew you wouldn''t remember." "Tomorrow is my birthday, or the fifth anniversary of my debut. I held a birthday party in Rongcheng. I hope..." "No." before Chi Ying finished, Qiao spoke first at the beginning of the month. Obviously, he just didn''t want to give the other party a chance to finish talking. Chi Ying: " Although I''m used to it, I still feel heartbreaking. However, Chi Ying reacted again. In life, no matter what, we should have self-knowledge. Chi Ying''s heart is clear that it is absolutely impossible for Qiao to come to his birthday party at the beginning of the month: "I hope my sister will come." ¡°¡­¡­¡± As soon as the words came out, the air solidified for a moment. At the beginning of the month, Qiao couldn''t help but tilt his head in doubt. For a moment, the smile on his face was a little stiff. He didn''t expect that the villain dared to say such words. For a moment, he was angry: "you villain!" "I''m not going to invite your father and me to a birthday party. Do you want to see your sister?" "Do you think you deserve to see your sister? No, you don''t." Chi Ying: "...?" Although across the cell phone, Chi Ying also clearly captured the anger in Qiao yuechu''s voice. For a moment, his expression was a little confused. He couldn''t help thinking about what he did wrong, but... What''s wrong. Anyway, mom won''t promise to come. Thinking of this, Chi Ying said again, "aren''t you not coming?" Chapter 430 Chi Ying is 24 years old this year. He is already a mature man. He thinks that with his ultra-high appearance and exquisite acting skills, he has captured a large number of fans. He is called the girl heart sniper by countless fans. Unfamiliar people will feel that this is a gifted actor integrating strength and appearance, and he can sing and dance well, but familiar people understand that not only that, he can also meet the requirements of voice control and hand control, which is perfect to the extreme. At this time, Chi Ying''s voice was low because of a little doubt and confusion. For a moment, everyone listening was a little crisp, but Qiao yuechu felt a trace of provocation. She doesn''t care whether the other party is really provoking or not. Anyway, she feels it right. At the beginning of the very unhappy month, Joe couldn''t help humming again: "what if I don''t come? You should also make a symbolic invitation and give us a chance to refuse you!" Chi Ying: " Pool not: '''' Chi Yun, who took the delivery to the door and was ready to shout for dinner: "...." You''re right. It makes sense. I''m speechless. Soon, Chi Yun quickly bent her lips and silently covered the newly opened takeout, so as not to be cold. After all, according to her understanding of her wife for many years, Chi Yun knew that the next party could not end without taking some time. indeed. "Will you come?" Chi Ying, who was reprimanded, wiped off her cold sweat silently. She looked a little helpless, but she still opened her mouth very cooperatively. I still hope I can get my sister to celebrate my birthday together. Thinking of this, Chi Ying''s thoughts can''t help drifting away, and her look is filled with nostalgia. My sister was lost when she was three years old. Their chi family had three boys in a row. They finally looked forward to the stars and the moon. They had a cute looking sister. Their brothers liked it very much. When he was a child, he liked holding a little sister. His sister was also very good. He never cried. He also called his brother with milk and milk, and looked at him with big eyes, It just sprouted his heart. Until later, my sister disappeared. All the Chi family spent a long time and tried their best to find it. Unfortunately, they just couldn''t find it. But even so, we never thought of giving up, and we didn''t dare to think about it, but how was the lovely and loving sister living outside alone, whether she was kidnapped and trafficked, and whether she didn''t have enough to eat and wear. At the thought of this, I can''t help heartache. Later, year after year, something happened to my cousin''s family and she became an orphan without father and mother. Seeing that my cousin was poor at home, I picked her up. My parents, him and my second brother were all right, because I already had a deep memory of my sister. Even if my cousin came, she could not replace my sister. But when my sister was lost, my third brother was only one year old. For my sister, my third brother Chi Yu had no memory at all. On the contrary, he had a deep brother sister relationship with Chi Wan because he had been getting along day and night. At the thought of this, Chi Ying felt bad. Moreover, even Grandma helped Chi Wan and ignored her sister who had just returned home. During that time, Chi Ying performed in a closed mountain. Because of poor network communication, she simply stopped using electronic equipment. Instead, she was completely immersed in the role and made a serious film. Then, after he left the customs, it was two days ago. The first reaction is to want to go home, see my sister, compensate my sister, and then think back that I am homeless now. I had to call back. If the situation permits, he can''t wait to cross the mobile phone screen immediately, hug his sister and tell her that he misses her so much. ¡­¡­ Finally, Chi Ying''s thoughts were broken by Qiao at the beginning of the month. "Brother has the final say," said the girl. "After all, I can''t deprive her of her right to see her brother." Qiao once again hummed a little, and blinked his eyes to the new realm. Pool not: '''' The pool has not seen through too much. "I''ll go." The little girl''s voice is as light as ever, and she can''t hear her emotions, but this sentence alone is enough to make everyone''s heart surging. Chi Ying:!! Originally Chi Ying was still sitting, but now she can''t help jumping up - ah! My sister promised to come to his birthday party. Chi Ying couldn''t help but pinch herself to make sure it was true and not an illusion. Later, she finally laughed and saw it at a glance. She was still talking. She quickly covered her mouth and held back. After coughing, she continued: "Sister, there was someone next to me just now, so there was such a strange laugh. My brother always smiles very implicitly. He won''t have no image like that." Pool not: '''' oh The little girl just pressed it gently and didn''t expose each other. After all, Chi Ying''s voice is actually very special and beautiful. Ordinary people can''t imitate it, so it''s impossible for others to laugh wantonly. However, since this brother wants face, he still has to cooperate. Qiao was stunned at the beginning of the month, and his eyes flashed a little joy, but he was still stubborn on the surface. He crossed his hands and waist and snorted coldly: "since your sister is willing to come, we will come too. Otherwise, I''m afraid you can''t take care of your sister carelessly and hurt my daughter. What can I do?" It was still his proud tone, but it was obvious that he wanted to go with him. Chi Ying:? As soon as this came out, the man couldn''t help refuting it like this. How could he be careless? He is the most careful person, especially for his sister. After all, he came to change those diapers when he was a child! "I didn''t!" "I''m not!" "Don''t talk nonsense!" "If my sister comes, I will take good care of her in all aspects. There will be no mistake. You can''t slander me in front of my sister, which will damage my image!" Obviously, Chi Ying still cares about this. Qiao yuechu:? "Do you want me to come with your father?" I thought I had found the woman under the steps. I couldn''t help but plug in my waist again. For a moment, my eyes were filled with anger. I couldn''t help but say the most real thoughts in my heart. Chi Ying reacted slowly. It turned out that mother was looking for the next step. This immediately became particularly Cooperative: "you''re right. I''m the most careless person. What should I do if I can''t take good care of my sister? I''ll ask the staff to get the audience in row 1 for you immediately." Chapter 431 Careful tone, and a little flattering. At the beginning of the month, Joe said, "whatever you want." "If it weren''t for your sister, do you think we would want to see you?" Chi Ying: " Basically used to it. It''s good to come anyway. The humble Chi Ying nodded and hurriedly said he understood. However, after brewing for a moment, he resisted the pressure of being scolded by Qiao yuechu and tried to open his mouth again: "can I talk to my sister?" Qiao yuechu: "...?" "No." "You don''t deserve it!" Joe quickly hung up the phone at the beginning of the month. The only thing left was that poor Chi Ying continued to look at his mobile phone foolishly, but he was relieved soon. ¡ª¡ªI''ll see my sister tomorrow! At the thought of this beautiful thing, Chi Ying''s lips couldn''t help rising and smiling, but the man''s smile didn''t last long and was soon replaced by other emotions. Alas The first time I see my sister, I should prepare something, but he has spent a long time to make up for my sister''s live broadcast. My sister looks like she really doesn''t lack anything and has special money. Even if he wants to spoil her, he can''t find a suitable place, which is too distressing. Nevertheless, Chi Ying couldn''t help but get her lips up crazily. Then took a look at the time. At 6 pm. Like... Can you sleep? Go to bed early in order to make your skin reach the peak state, and then go to see your sister with your most handsome appearance! Chi Ying Yue thought more reasonable, and quickly put a face mask for himself, and he was ready to lie down and plan drowsiness. Three hours later, the man lying quietly on the bed suddenly sat up from the bed like a carp. ¡ª¡ªWhat are you sleeping? Get up! Hi! As a result, all fans of the movie king Chi found that the movie king Chi, who has always been closed to practice and rarely goes on microblog, suddenly went online. ¡¾£¿£¿£¿¡¿ [what''s the matter? Is it my illusion? My husband doesn''t like to surf the Internet at ordinary times. Microblogs are usually used to send advertisements and publicity works. Is there any new works to be publicized? Ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah [but how do I feel that my husband doesn''t seem to be promoting things, because every time he promotes things, whether advertising or film and television works, he is very perfunctory. He will finish it as soon as he forwards it. He won''t be online for so long as now, and then there is no news...] Everyone is on the front line of chasing stars. Naturally, they will notice the latest trend of their own love beans at the first time. For a moment, everyone quickly joined the discussion. [maybe my husband suddenly understood the beauty of surfing the Internet?] [can''t you people think that it''s because your husband is going to hold a birthday party tomorrow, so you specially come online to interact with us today. Don''t you allow others to surf the Internet for their birthday?!] ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ Everyone has a different understanding of Chi Ying''s sudden launch for more than half an hour and his delay in leaving. But everyone thought it was abnormal. Only Chi Ying herself is still very tangled about how to show off her sister in a low-key and publicized way. It''s rare. So¡ª¡ª After thinking for a moment, Chi Ying finally decided to practice with the staff around her. As a result, the team members who were still discussing all kinds of gossip trivia in full swing were having a good chat when they suddenly saw that the boss who had always been reluctant to surf the Internet and bubble suddenly appeared. Every artist with a little popularity will have a studio specially set up for him, which is almost a common phenomenon in the entertainment circle, because all kinds of schedules and times of artists need to be arranged in order. At the same time, there are many activities, endorsements, the appropriateness of scripts, as well as the screening of various photos and clothing matching, It is no doubt not a big project. The whole studio will carry out work planning around everything of the artist. Chi Ying is the boss of his own studio. In the entertainment circle, in fact, many artists will create a personal setting for themselves and maintain the personal setting in front of the public. In front of people, they are very talkative, gentle, kind and fairy. In fact, only the employees in the studio know what the faces behind these stars are. Many stars who have always maintained their dedication and care for employees are actually very difficult to serve in private. But Chi Ying is really good to serve. Because he is Buddhist. Chi Ying will choose the script by herself, which has little to do with everyone, and there is no need to worry about taking photos. Chi Ying''s appearance, even if it''s taken casually, even if it''s not trimmed. They can all be taken out and screamed by the fans, so the painters are also very relaxed. In addition, Chi Ying is really generous and won''t deduct his salary. Moreover, because of his Buddhist system, he seldom participates in activities. Usually, everyone is very idle. As a boss, Chi Ying doesn''t watch wechat group chat very much, which makes everyone more and more extravagant, and even starts eating melons. So, what a terrible thing to eat melons in the work group and be interrupted by the boss. The atmosphere in the group was suddenly strangely silent. However, some people responded first and quickly typed a pile of words. The people who swiped the screen rode with expression packs. Yes, boss [if the boss has anything to tell you, we will try our best to achieve it for you!] Yes, boss Chi Ying: " How do you feel? These people seem to be afraid of themselves. But these are not important. Chi Ying did not hesitate, but did not directly start to show off. Instead, he quickly began to beat around the Bush: "haven''t you slept so late?" Employees: " In fact, it''s only 9:00 p.m. now. Isn''t it normal not to sleep? Contemporary young people don''t go to bed until early in the morning. It''s a little early now. However, such Tucao, they will not speak out in front of the boss, but they are perfectly clever to say that they really do not sleep. Ask again what the boss has to make complaints about. Yes, boss [what do you need? Is there any improper arrangement for tomorrow''s birthday party? You can say it, and we''ll change it for you right away!] Chi Ying: " "Three VIP seats in the front row." "The best." Chi Ying almost forgot this and just wanted to show off her sister. Chapter 432 Ah? The employees of the studio were stunned. Obviously, they didn''t expect the boss to make such a request, because everyone knew that Chi Yingdi. Although people are in the entertainment industry, they are particularly low-key. Let alone gossip, even the family''s information has never been exposed. It can be seen that they pay great attention to protecting privacy. All we know is that the film emperor has excellent acting skills and no gossip. He is an actor who is creating works with his heart. As for family members, he doesn''t know anything. Let alone fans, even the staff of the studio don''t know how many people there are in his boss''s family and whether there are brothers and sisters. But if you leave the front row for your birthday Should it be for family or friends? Soon someone took the lead in asking questions: [boss, of course, this is no problem, but you can tell us that these positions are for...] Later, they didn''t go on, but everything was silent. Anyway, they could understand. indeed. Chi Ying heard such a question. He was already very happy in the future. Now he became more happy. His eyebrows and eyes bent and soon recovered to nature. "It''s a long story. My family and I always thought my sister had been lost. Maybe we''ll never see her again in our life. As a result, my sister suddenly had news a few months ago..." "Unfortunately, I was filming in the mountains and had no chance to visit my sister, so this time my sister will come to my birthday party with my parents..." The tone is also deliberately elongated and a little heavy. "My sister was lost when she was three years old. I don''t know how much she suffered outside, but we didn''t expect her to be excellent even if she wandered outside. She is better than everyone and is the best girl in the world!" Staff: [...] Everyone finally reacted slowly. Originally intended to comfort the boss, but the boss suddenly began to praise, leaving them speechless for a moment. Is she still the best girl in the world? Well, that''s the best. The boss''s sister must be excellent. "Congratulations, boss!" "Don''t worry, we will leave the best position to our sister!" Chi Ying didn''t continue typing, but sent a voice, um. He looked pale, but the corners of his lips couldn''t stop rising. It was obvious that he couldn''t suppress his inner joy. Then he suddenly realized something and raised his eyebrows again: "do you know what gift I should give my sister?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Girls'' gifts are easy to choose. They are usually lipstick or cosmetics, some nice clothes, dolls and jewelry. If they can''t, give them a big red envelope. Anyway, it''s still very good to solve. But we still have to find out. As the staff of the studio, everyone did things very orderly, and soon made a confused voice again: "how old is your sister, boss? What does she look like? We can help you choose some good-looking clothes to show your sister!" "Yes!" We all agreed one after another. Obviously, we need to help and consult together. "My sister is 18 years old. It''s just after her birthday this year..." The smile on Chi Ying''s face couldn''t help expanding again, and there was a bit of pride in her look. An 18-year-old girl. For a moment, people in the studio once again fell into meditation, and then quickly gave countless solutions: "If it''s an 18-year-old girl, it''s very simple. Boss, you can either buy a lot of snacks or send a big red envelope, preferably 520 yuan. If that doesn''t work, you can also get a set of cosmetics. Don''t leave any of them. If you''re not worried enough, get all the above. Your sister must like it!" Everyone thought that such a proposal was particularly perfect and could hardly find fault. Even ready to close. However, the fact is not so simple. Chi Ying raised her eyebrows and smiled again. Her eyes were full of happiness: "but my sister is engaged in scientific research. She is not interested in makeup. She also has a lot of clothes. She has a private stylist. He doesn''t lack other things. He is even richer than me. What should I do as a brother?" "Alas..." "How can my sister be so excellent?" "But my sister is so excellent and bad that my brother doesn''t know what gift to give for a while. What do you think we should do?" Studio staff: " I doubt you''re in Versailles. Everyone thought of this sentence uniformly, then looked at each other tacitly, and finally suddenly patted his thigh. Isn''t this Versailles? People didn''t come to ask for gifts at all, but deliberately showed off. "Boss, your sister is also engaged in scientific research. In this case, if I have a way, I don''t say that Professor Chi is the biggest dawn in the scientific research field? I''m sure your sister likes the professor very much. If you have the opportunity to invite the professor to the birthday party, she will be very surprised, but we can''t decide the schedule of the professor Yes, and you may not be able to see people. You might as well wait until later. " The staff are really telling the truth, because there are too many achievements and countless contributions, so the name Chi Wei is almost unmatched in the scientific research community. Everyone engaged in scientific research hopes to meet with the professor. Even if they just say two words, they can feel that they can reap a lot of benefits. So This is really the best arrangement. But soon the man''s eyebrows wrinkled again. "Is that what you think?" For a moment, the staff did not know whether the boss was satisfied or dissatisfied. They couldn''t help scratching their heads, but they still told the truth: "Of course, otherwise, you can ask your sister if you want to see the professor. If her sister also says she wants to see it, you can arrange it immediately to ensure that her sister will become more and more dependent on your brother and become very close at first sight!" This sentence makes Chi Ying happy again. The man tried to press the corners of his lips, so he didn''t laugh, but his back began to tremble. Finally, he slowly opened his mouth again and released an explosive message. "But my sister is Chi Wei." ¡­¡­ Chapter 433 This ah, also deliberately lengthened the tone, meaningful, with a deep sound. Sure enough, the staff who were still very enthusiastic about giving ideas to the pool fell into silence in an instant. This group chat is not as lively as it was just now. Chi Ying couldn''t help changing her posture. She was still lying comfortably in the corner of the sofa. She looked lazy and had a stronger smile in her eyes. Then she pinched the time and watched the group chat. She had been silent for 5 minutes. Only then did she continue to press and hold the voice button in a hurry again. There was obvious confusion in her voice. "Why don''t you talk?" "Chi Wei is my sister. Does it make you feel incredible?" "In fact, it''s nothing. Our surnames are so rare. If you identify them carefully, my sister''s appearance must have inherited our family''s genes. Otherwise, how can she grow so beautiful and have such a strong mind ~" "You said, what can I do? You were so surprised yesterday. Will other people be stunned at tomorrow''s birthday party? This can''t be done. What should I do in case of bad social impact..." Chi Ying is still talking. Especially Versailles. But at this time, it was completely unimportant that Versailles was not Versailles. The staff were still shocked and couldn''t give a reply for a while. One of the people who usually had a good relationship with the boss couldn''t help raising his hand again to express the most real confusion in his heart. "Aren''t you really kidding us?" If the professor is really the boss''s sister, the news is really shocking, especially the professor will come to the boss''s birthday party tomorrow. If it comes true tomorrow, I''m afraid it will really scare many people and have to take preventive measures in advance. Chi Ying changed her posture again, holding her chin in her hand. Her voice was a little depressed: "don''t you look like my sister?" "Tell me, what gift should I give my sister?" "She is so rich that ordinary things should be unattractive, so luxury goods should be excluded first, and then we can''t help in research..." the employee who gave advice soon raised his hand again. It''s all nonsense. "I don''t need you to remind me of these." Chi Ying couldn''t help but speak again and insert a knife silently. The employee who was suddenly wronged: " What you said makes sense. I''m speechless. "So, boss, listen to me and continue to analyze. Since it''s humiliating to give any luxury goods, you''d better give your heart. After all, gifts are light and affection is heavy!" Chi Ying: " I didn''t say it. The man lowered his eyes again and silently changed one hand to support his chin, because the other hand was already sour. After a pause, he finally couldn''t help making a sound again. "Alas ~ ~ ~" "It''s all my sister''s fault. It''s so excellent that I don''t know what to give him as a brother. I''m really a failed brother..." Staff: " forget it. This is the boss. The employees slowed down, and then began to discuss their plans again. They didn''t pay any attention. The boss who was bragging at first sight said: "in that case, we must announce it on the microblog in advance, but we can''t say it directly." That''s true. They are all people who have worked in a studio for several years. They have quickly developed a tacit understanding. When they decide to start, they have assigned their work. There is a new microblog sent out by the studio within 10 minutes. When ordinary fans become a star, they will also pay attention to the studio, learn about the schedule and discuss the rest between artists. Therefore, the microblog of the studio was quickly watched by most fans. Everyone was stunned first. Because we have inherited the style of our idols, the studio usually rarely sends microblogs. It''s not that we are not dedicated, because idols are too Buddhist. We don''t have content to send if we want to send anything. However, today is the eve of our birthday, so we are still thinking that we may want to say some precautions for the birthday party. Then everyone saw¡ª¡ª [Chi Ying studio V: at tomorrow''s birthday party, Chi Yingdi''s family will also attend. Don''t be too surprised.] As for who the family is, we dare not say a few. I can''t say. After all, according to their understanding, Chi Ying has enough fans, and the professor has countless fans, even surpassing the first-line female stars in the entertainment industry. If this news is really announced in advance, the scene of the birthday party may be very crowded, and even the traffic may be affected, so forget it, The big deal is to shock everyone at the scene tomorrow. But the studio staff obviously overestimated everyone''s ability to accept. One second after the microblog was sent out, the background had exploded. I can''t move one card at a time. [! Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh The tickets for the birthday party really depend on luck, because as a welfare feedback to the fans, the tickets for the birthday party are not paid, but prepared by the studio, and then sent in the microblog lottery. The people who get the tickets send the address private chat to the studio, and then sent by the studio to their home. Therefore, tickets are not bought with money, especially depending on character. Every fan is lucky again before the lucky draw, hoping his luck will be better, but there are only so many tickets, and only a few people can become the chosen son. however. Because the birthday party is held every year, even if you feel sorry in your heart, you will comfort yourself. It doesn''t matter. It will be your turn for many years. As a result, who knew that the film emperor''s family would also attend this birthday party. ¡ª¡ªThis is too precious! [hum hum hum hum hum hum hum hum hum hum hum hum hum hum hum hum hum hum hum hum hum hum hum hum hum hum hum hum hum hum hum hum hum hum hum hum hum hum hum hum hum hum hum hum hum hum hum hum hum hum hum hum hum hum hum hum hum hum hum hum hum hum hum hum hum hum hum hum hum hum hum hum hum hum hum hum hum hum hum hum hum hum hum hum hum hum hum hum hum hum hum hum hum hum hum hum hum hum hum hum hum [those who got the tickets floated silently. Thank God, thank God, thank all those who love me and those I love!] [I''m afraid you didn''t save the whole galaxy in your last life!] Chapter 434 As soon as these words came out, they immediately got countless replies. What a good chance to see my parents in law, but they don''t have that blessing. Who is not angry? But it''s useless to be angry, and because the big red force is too big, it soon boarded the hot search. Many passers-by fans have heard the news and come. Everyone''s focus is not just luck, but in other aspects. [if I remember correctly, since his debut, the film emperor has extremely protected his privacy and never disclosed his family background, let alone let us know what his family looks like. How did he suddenly change his mind this time?] [how can we know that? But it''s good to see his family all over the place. I''m also curious about what his family looks like, especially what kind of fairy appearance parents want to give birth to such a handsome son!!!] you bet. Chi Ying. At the beginning, it was a necessary thing for AI Dou to make his debut, and has always been known as the first God word in the entertainment industry. No matter how many newcomers later, this title has always been very firm in him, and no one can take it away. For such people, we are really particularly interested in what their parents look like. The discussion of netizens once again set off a climax. [sobbing sobbing, I''m still angry. Why am I so unlucky? If only I could get the ticket for my husband''s birthday party, I really want to cry and feel bad!] [it means that I really love you!] However, the people who feel distressed are always in the minority. We still quickly joined the ranks of eating melons and began to wonder why gravity suddenly announced that the family looked so strange. Even many people have started other guesses¡ª¡ª [in fact, do you think that although there was a birthday party in the camp in the past, it was never so grand, and there would not be so many fancy introductions before, but this time it was very attentive, which gave me the feeling of a farewell ceremony...] [no, don''t. My husband has only been in business for many years. Although he has taken a lot of embarrassing imagination, he is still so young and only 24 years old. Why should he quit the circle? No, he''s just giving us a welfare, not quitting the circle...] [but I think it''s really like saying goodbye to the entertainment industry and all the fans!] ¡­¡­ As soon as this statement was said, we were still unwilling to believe it at the beginning, but when more and more people paid attention, we were brainwashed invisibly, and we also felt that this statement was very reasonable. Otherwise, what kind of explanation can we have? Moreover, the movie emperor really doesn''t like to tell you about his family all the time. They haven''t even been secretly photographed by reporters. They don''t even know whether the movie emperor has any brothers, sisters and sisters. Why do people who always like Privacy suddenly let their families come to the birthday party? ¡ª¡ªThe more you think about it, the more terrible it becomes. [sobbing, sobbing, no, this won''t be the last birthday party of the film emperor, so be more grand. Please come and witness with your parents. No, husband, I won''t allow you to leave the circle!] [@ Chi Ying, don''t leave the circle without my permission!] [yes, you are absolutely not allowed to quit the circle. We will watch you play until you are old!] [yes, you can stay out of business and be a salted fish. You can even make only one play a year, but you can''t disappear. We are all your fans. We really like you!] ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ Although it was only an analysis of netizens at the beginning, more and more people said it, as if it was an official announcement, everyone panicked. Not to mention fans, even those who usually just like watching dramas immediately finished reading microblog and began to comment. [this is a person who likes watching TV and movies. I said that I have always liked watching the TV dramas of the movie emperor. Although there have been only two, it is enough for us to aftertaste for a long time. The movie emperor''s products must be high-quality products. We really need such actors. You are so young, so you really don''t have to rush out of the circle to provide for the aged!] [and are you really so cruel to provide for the elderly? What do you want us fans to do? We can''t live without you!] ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ Everyone has even cried into a ball. Some people shed tears while typing, gradually blurring their sight, and the tears have also dropped on the mobile phone screen. There was a sense of panic in the look. Some people even cried in class and were called by the teacher. But even so, the student did not respond. Instead, he continued to cry loudly, and then his emotions infected a group of people. Other people around the classroom who received the news had already buried their heads. The whole pain was like a scene of mourning. The teacher who is giving a serious lecture and analyzing the topic:? It was sudden. ¡­¡­ Because the online discussion is too intense, microblog can''t bear to agree, and even has the smell of paralysis. The front row of hot search is all about Chi Ying. #Chi Ying''s family will be invited to the birthday party# #Chi yingtui circle# #Chi Ying, please continue acting. We will be your audience forever# ¡­¡­ At first, microblog was just a card by card, but when there were more and more hot searches, and even the top five were crowded with people, programmers finally couldn''t carry it, and the whole microblog collapsed and couldn''t get in. The members of the studio also looked confused. The employees of the studio are obliged to manage the wind direction on the microblog, so as soon as the microblog is sent out, everyone is watching. They also saw this wave of wind direction with their own eyes, from the speculation and envy of the whole network to the crying of the whole network, and then to the collapse of the microblog. It''s still very sudden, very incredible. "The boss..." After some deliberation, a representative was finally sent out to report on the progress of the work. Chi Ying gently pressed a voice. There was no emotion in it, but only she knew how happy and happy she was. After all, her sister was coming to the birthday party. These netizens must be surprised and happy. "Boss, you''re really hot again." The employee soon wanted to tell the truth, but his voice was still trembling. It was obvious that he didn''t know how to describe it for a moment, because it was wrong to say anything. Chi Ying said softly again, "it''s not normal to go on a hot search?" Chapter 435 As a popular artist, hot search is indeed a common thing. Chi Ying doesn''t think there is anything abnormal. On the contrary, if he can''t go to hot search after announcing that his birthday party and his family will be present on the eve of his birthday, it is the most terrible. Isn''t that, paste? Thinking of this, Chi Ying can''t help but restore her relaxed attitude again. She hangs her eyes lazily and plays with the glass water cup at hand. Her smile is more casual. In her voice, there is a smell of disgust. It seems that she is disgusting with the fuss of these staff. After working together for so long, she still looks like she hasn''t seen the world. "So?" Seeing that the wechat group was still silent, Chi Ying couldn''t help but speak again. The faint voice was obviously urging. Staff: " Wronged and pitiful, but I can''t say. After a pause, they finally elected a representative quickly, spoke slowly and said, "why don''t you go to the microblog yourself?" Chi Ying:? The young man was a little confused at the bottom of his eyes. Obviously, he didn''t understand such behavior, but he quickly nodded and agreed. He had no big problem with his hot search and going to have a look. Moreover, he really looked forward to how these people would react when they saw who their sister was. The man slowly switched the mobile phone interface to the wechat column, with a faint look, but he still completely smiled in his heart. It was not until later that the expression gradually solidified. ¡ª¡ªWhat''s going on? Why can''t microblog open? The paralyzed microblog has not been repaired, because the event of the movie emperor has really attracted too many people''s attention. Everyone is on the front line and squatting on the news. As a result, even if the programmers have begun to work overtime, they still haven''t made the microblog return to normal. Chi Ying: " Chi Ying also reacted with hindsight. The man''s smile then became more brilliant. It seemed that he was in a good mood. He tilted his head. After a pause, he resumed the peak state of showing off his sister again: "I really didn''t expect that everyone would be so excited about this matter that they couldn''t change the microblog, but I believe they will be more excited when they know who my sister is..." "If the microblog is paralyzed again, it seems impolite..." The tone was a little low. I didn''t know that the other party was genuinely worried. However, the employees of the studio had just accepted the baptism of the boss''s Versailles, so they were used to it. They were not deceived by the fake worry. On the contrary, they saw through everything at a glance. #What should the boss do if he is addicted to Versailles# #Of course, tell him the truth and teach him to be a man# Soon, everyone stood up and told Chi Ying the facts. "It''s not like this..." "In fact, it''s because you seldom send microblogs, boss. Although birthday parties are held in previous years, they have never been as big as this year, so it makes your fans and audience feel very strange..." Because there are too many details, but each detail can''t be omitted, so I have to talk about it. Chi Ying:? The amount of information is a little large. Chi Ying can''t change for a moment, and there is a bit of doubt between her looks. However, she continues to listen patiently. Fortunately, when recruiting people in the studio, the standard is still very high. Although the logic is very strict, the expression of the other party is still extremely accurate. All the key points are grasped at once. Soon, it comes to the most important place. "Then, boss, your fans and audience friends can''t help thinking about it, and made a lot of analysis. Finally, they boldly came to a conclusion that you''re going to step back. This is the last stage." ¡­¡­£¿ ¡­¡­£¿ The painting style changes too fast. Even Chi Ying himself can''t return to God for a moment. What''s called, he''s going to withdraw from the circle. This is the last stage? In fact, after saying this, the staff also felt that it sounded strange, but there was no way. This was the fact, so they had to cough gently and feel embarrassed. Then they continued to explain: "They think that it is generally the people who want to leave that will arrange everything in order. Then they repeatedly compare your grand banquet this year, and even let your family attend it together..." "We all think that you are here to let your family witness the final stage and draw a perfect end to your entertainment career in recent years. Therefore, you will have such a unique banquet this year..." Finally finished. The staff member couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. He just felt as if he had experienced a disaster. After that, the wechat group is still quiet. It was still arrogant to show off its sister and constantly interpret the pool image of Versailles literature. The young man blinked in disbelief. He seemed to want to tell himself that it was not true, but it seemed that he could not deny it. In particular, their tone was very serious and didn''t seem to be fraud at all. Finally accepted the fact. It''s a little cracked. Not an ordinary crack. Heaven and earth conscience, God testify, he just wants to show off his sister. How can these people be so imaginative and misunderstood? The members of the studio also looked confused, but some people still couldn''t help laughing. This may be the price the boss has to pay for such a high profile. ¡­¡­ Netizens are still anxiously refreshing the microblog. It took about an hour for the microblog to finally repair the top 5 of the hot search list, which is still about Chi Ying. #Chi Ying birthday party# #Chi Ying''s family will attend tomorrow''s birthday party# #Chi Ying quit the entertainment circle# #Please don''t quit the entertainment industry# Although the psychological construction has been done well in advance, when he really saw these hot searches with his own eyes, the man still couldn''t help taking a deep breath, which told him to be calm and calm. But he can bear the first few. What''s the last one? #Review of Chi Ying''s classic film and television works# ¡­¡­ Some amazement and black lines flashed across the young man''s face. Chapter 436 If you remember correctly, it is usually a collection of brocade made by a famous actor or someone who has made some achievements after being declared dead. Chi Ying: " The young man frowned again. He had a headache. He couldn''t speak for a moment. In that case, his fans should attack? Thinking of this, the man took a deep breath again, and then opened the content in the microblog, but he was stunned again when he saw the comment area¡ª¡ª Instead of attacking them and stopping their behavior, his fans cried. The scene was particularly chaotic. It has to be said that the blogger''s editing technology is still very good, and the filters are also well selected, especially natural, without any sense of conflict, and once again magnified his good-looking and beauty. The film emperor has to say that his appearance is really high. Both ancient costume plays and modern plays are very good-looking. The shape is particularly pleasing to the eye. Coupled with his exquisite acting skills, he can completely bring people into their emotions, as if he had entered his environment. Therefore, the quality of the things it clips is also particularly high. At least every picture is the most classic, which once attracted a lot of fans. [ah ah! I don''t care how many roles the actor plays behind him, he is still the most handsome in the world. He is a young man in white, dancing with folding fans and long clothes. I''ll never forget the way he looks back and smiles. It''s so beautiful.] [doesn''t anyone like an officer? His uniform is also very beautiful, but the final outcome is so miserable. In the end, he didn''t even leave his whole body. He is also my eternal white moonlight.] [and have you forgotten this? Although this man is very cold, he has a childlike heart. Later, he helped many people and died in danger...] [you people only care about these, but forget that there is another sad supporting role, which was performed only after the camp became famous. Although the film emperor had won numerous awards at that time, he never watched the play, nor did he see the leading supporting role. He just wanted the role he liked. This supporting role was miserable...] [there is also this villain. Although you may feel that you like a villain, this villain is really white moonlight in my heart. He is not born bad, but forced and helpless. If reality did not oppress him, how could he be like this? And when he finally died, I remember my eyes were crying and swollen...] ¡­¡­ Perhaps it was because the video clip was really good, coupled with the rendering of hot search, so everyone immediately flocked to the video. After watching the video, they exchanged in the comment area, and everyone cried very loudly. It''s like running for a funeral. Chi Ying: " For a moment, I was more speechless. The man couldn''t help but pull the corners of his mouth again. He didn''t expect to achieve such an effect. He really just wanted to think about his sister and make the birthday party more grand by the way. He really didn''t mean anything else. But the wind has been blowing harder and harder. Soon, many netizens found that everyone had begun to cry. [movie emperor, no matter what, we will respect your decision, but as your most loyal audience, we still can''t help but jump out and say, we really don''t want you to leave the entertainment industry. We really like you. Without you, the entertainment industry will lose a lot of things, and do you really want to leave your audience? As we said, as long as We''ll watch all your plays. As long as you play them all your life, we''ll watch them all your life...] [brother, I''m a fan of you. I promise I don''t have any lies. I was really autistic and depressed in those years. I never thought there would be any light in my life, because my family conditions were very difficult and my parents were not good to me. I wanted to marry for the rest of my life until I saw you play a handsome boy in white in the Jianghu, At that time, your smile saved me and made me find that there was light in the world. Since then, I have become your fan. After watching every play, I sometimes pick you up...] Many people have begun to join the ranks of storytelling, and shed a few tears again. Obviously, everyone has thought that the film emperor is really going to quit the circle. Everyone is crying very sad and heartbroken. The whole is a large mourning scene. Chi Ying: " The mood is still very complicated. The employees of the studio have also logged in to the microblog. When they see article 5 hot search, they also pause for a moment, and the subtle feeling in their heart is very strong. Then they carefully opened the hot search. Sure enough, finally, they saw the comment area like crying and mourning. I was speechless for a moment. [boss, we''ll help you right away!] But at this time, everyone is paying attention to every move, so the studio''s microblog has just been launched, and everyone immediately caught the news. Moreover, the studio originally planned to go to the microblog to see the situation and then edit the copy for clarification. However, because the netizens are too enthusiastic, there is no time to edit the copy at this time, which has been first by Aite. [it''s the studio. I tell you that my husband opened the studio himself. The message from the studio is the message from my husband. Now I must see that the microblog has been restored, so I went online to inform our husband that he is about to leave the circle. I don''t care if I don''t listen. I don''t want to listen in my life!] [Aha! Are you really leaving the entertainment industry? In fact, if you don''t like the entertainment industry, you can not enter the entertainment industry at all. I mean, you just need to make a film, and leave the rest to us!] £Û¡­¡­£Ý Obviously, everyone came here with one, and persuaded them sincerely. I hope the camp can change its mind. Studio staff: " Chi Ying: " For a moment, apart from being speechless, nature can''t express her inner thoughts. Finally, they chose strategic silence until the netizens stopped for a while, and then they quickly threw out a notice. [Chi Ying studio V: your husband doesn''t want to quit the entertainment industry and will accompany you for many years. Don''t worry.] Chapter 437 ¡­¡­ However, this explanation not only did not calm everyone''s heart, but also made the originally chaotic scene more unspeakable. In this era, in fact, the statements given by the star studio are completely uncountable, which can only be used to soothe the emotions of fans, but few of them are true. Therefore, when you see this statement, you not only don''t feel at ease, but become more afraid, and don''t forget to cry again, It means fear and bitterness in your heart. [sobbing, sobbing, sobbing, sobbing, sobbing, sobbing, sobbing, sobbing, sobbing, sobbing, sobbing, sobbing, sobbing, sobbing, sobbing, sobbing, sobbing, sobbing, sobbing, sobbing, sobbing, sobbing, sobbing, sobbing, sobbing, sobbing, sobbing, sobbing, sobbing, sobbing, sobbing, sobbing, sobbing, sobbing, sobbing, sobbing, sobbing, sobbing, sobbing, sobbing, sobbing, sobbing, sobbing, sobbing, sobbing, sobbing, sobbing, sobbing, sob Even stand up...] [sister upstairs, stop talking. I''m going to cry.] [I''m going to cry...] [to tell you the truth, I also think that according to Chi Yingdi''s character that he doesn''t care about anything, it must be difficult to take the initiative to answer this matter!] [yes, I want to announce it at the birthday party. In this way, it will have a sense of ceremony...] There is still a lot of discussion on the Internet about this matter. Staff who thought they had made a statement and should be able to retire with success: Chi Ying himself:? He really just wanted to hold a lively birthday party this year and invite his sister to come. That''s all. Why do these people have to be so imaginative? The young man flashed at the bottom of his eyes. He was speechless and helpless. As a boss, he naturally wouldn''t leave the difficulties to himself. Soon, he ruthlessly found the wechat group of the studio again and began a new round of urging. "Don''t you have a better plan?" The staff who were stopped again could not help scratching their heads. You have made the microblog look like this. How do you want to solve it? Impossible to solve. "The boss might as well give up the explanation. Anyway, as soon as they arrive at the banquet tomorrow, they will understand everything." One of them raised his hand directly and spoke out his inner words, but this is really the truth. Anyway, he can''t explain clearly. It''s better to give up. Chi Ying: " What you said is very reasonable. I''m speechless again. The young man couldn''t help lying on the salted fish, and then suddenly thought of something. His mind flashed, and then he became happier. ¡ª¡ªIt seems that everyone is paying close attention to her birthday party tomorrow, and her sister''s appearance tomorrow will attract more attention. At that time, maybe the microblog will be paralyzed again. A little happy. It''s great. The man finally stopped urging, but the employees gently pressed it, obviously in a good mood: "then tell them to see you tomorrow." For such a request, the staff will implement it immediately, because they are supposed to meet tomorrow. It''s no problem to say hello in advance. So the netizens who were still crying soon found that the microblog studio opened again. [Chi Ying studio V: see you tomorrow.] £¡£¡£¡£¡ [what to do? I didn''t believe it at first and was still comforting myself. We must have thought too much, but now the facts make us think too much. You see, my husband has given up his explanation and said to see you tomorrow. I''m determined to leave the entertainment industry!] [what''s more... I feel a little sad in his words. Although it''s only see you tomorrow, it''s only three words, but I think it contains a lot of thoughts and emotions. Tomorrow refers to the future, that is, we may never meet again in the future, so we should seize the opportunity like tomorrow and get together again...] Seeing that everyone had started reading again and understood it, the young man couldn''t help it. He held his forehead and pulled some twitching lips again, speechless. Whatever. Chi Ying tore off the mask on his face and soon relaxed. Continue to lie down and sleep. This time, even when you sleep, the corners of your mouth are raised because you are happy. You can see that you are very looking forward to tomorrow. ¡­¡­ Have a good night''s sleep. However, the Chi family had a good night''s sleep in exchange for the whole network''s fans and audience friends. Some people even didn''t sleep all night, wearing a pair of dark circles. Some people cried directly all night and their eyes were swollen, but they still didn''t feel sleepy. Instead, they immediately got up from bed, cleaned up and prepared their own supplies. There are indeed some stars around the birthday party sent in advance. This time, the birthday party is the same, usually small banners made of paper or exquisite fans. Printed on it are all about the classic roles of actors and the above congratulatory messages. These are spontaneously made by fans themselves. They are very small and exquisite. It took a lot of thought at a glance. Is The road is so blocked. In fact, the traffic in this area is not very convenient. Then, because Chi Ying is going to hold a birthday party, the address has been leaked out in advance, so there are more and more traffic in this area today, which has been completely blocked. This situation led to Chi Ying, who had arrived in advance. Originally, he thought that he only needed to put on makeup, pack up his appearance, and then wait for a few minutes to make the birthday party go smoothly. A person was in a daze at the huge audience. This daze was half an hour. Finally, it succeeded until the fans. Chi Ying: " This birthday was a little sad. However, when she thought that she would see her sister in a while, Chi Ying thought that all the bitterness was worth it and should be paid. After taking a look at the front seat he specially reserved, the man raised his lips again, and finally waited for batch after batch of fans. Is These fans look strange today. It''s not that there was no birthday party before, but in the past, when the fans came, they were very excited and excited. The little girls looked very young. Unlike this time, everyone looked dejected. Some people even lowered their heads and never looked up. Chi Ying:? Was his birthday party not satisfactory? The question mark flashed slowly in Chi Ying''s mind again. Chapter 438 However, although I felt very confused, I still hid in my heart and didn''t say it. Until something more bizarre happened¡ª¡ª Someone cried. Then more fans felt the infection, and then cried together. The scene was in a mess. Moreover, this was a live version of crying, which was more terrible and frightening than the mourning in the microblog. For a moment, Chi Ying couldn''t help but pull it again. The corners of her mouth paused and spoke again. "You..." Have you experienced anything unhappy? Or simply have a problem with my birthday party? Obviously, Chi Ying hasn''t figured out why these fans suddenly cry. Because he has been waiting on the stage for a long time, he has made preparations in advance. At this time, Chi Ying is ready. Subconsciously raised the microphone and spoke to the microphone. The man''s voice has always been very nice and magnetic, but it is a little low. If it is at ordinary times, it will certainly tickle the hearts of these fans, but this time they can''t feel any heartbeat, but cry more fiercely. Until someone shouted and slashed his throat¡ª¡ª "Husband, don''t leave me. We really love you. Don''t leave the entertainment industry. I don''t want to see the drama without you. Do you have the heart to let the fans who love you stay empty?" "Husband, don''t go!" "Sobbing sobbing husband, how can you be willing to leave us? We really like you. Maybe you think you''re just performing works, but we think it''s not just works, but giving life. Moreover, I was really desperate at the beginning. I dare to believe in light and hope because of you. If you don''t have it, don''t I even have light and hope?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± These fans could not help persuading again. At this time, Chi Ying finally found something wrong. These people are not only crying, but also their voices sound very hoarse, just like crying all night. Because they have to talk, they can''t avoid looking at each other. Soon, many young girls have raised their faces, but it''s OK not to look at them. They''re scared at a glance. These people. Why are your eyes swollen? Indeed, because these people who cried all night and then stayed awake all night, their expressions were not very good-looking, and the dark circles under their eyes were particularly obvious and rich, so people didn''t know what to do for a while. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Listening to their words, even if not a fool can analyze why at this time, but in order to determine whether the situation is true and avoid being shot less, the man still spoke slowly and spoke out his inner doubts. "Do you think I''m going to quit the circle, so I''ve been crying all night?" As soon as this sentence was said, it immediately received a fierce response from the fans. Everyone was really restless, but soon the answers were neat and uniform. "No, you won''t retreat from the group. We believe you. If you retreat from the group, we will recognize you as ashes!" "Yes, you won''t retreat. You don''t want us, do you?!" Chi Ying: " The retreat must be false. The man''s eyes flashed helplessness, but he finally opened his mouth slowly and gave an explanation: "It''s popular to tell the truth this year. Don''t anyone believe it? I''m really telling the truth. I won''t quit the circle. Just like you said, my acting career is still very long. Why should I leave? Obviously, I can create more classic images..." Men''s eyes are very clean and clear. After hearing the tears of the fans, he quickly opened his mouth again to comfort. His voice was a little softer, and he was no longer in the same mood as usual. But more helpless. The fans rubbed their swollen eyes. They couldn''t believe it for a moment, and there were still loopholes. Everyone was particularly puzzled about it. If it wasn''t for saying goodbye, why did they make so much publicity? "But husband, you really never held such a birthday party before. Of course, your birthday is with us every year. I remember it very clearly every year, but... You''ve never been so grand!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± So what''s wrong? The man couldn''t help but taste the corners of his mouth again, and his eyes flashed a little helpless. However, he soon reacted again, and his voice was a little depressed: "I just want to surprise my parents and my sister." And at the beginning, when he knew that his sister was coming to his birthday party, as a brother, he was actually very afraid. It was not that he didn''t do anything bad, but that his sister was really excellent. What should he do if he didn''t like his useless brother? ¡­¡­ As soon as this sentence was said, everyone''s dog head couldn''t help getting bigger. For a moment, they didn''t know what to say. Is it really that simple? Are they really thinking too much? For a while, fans are looking at me and you. Finally, they summon up the courage to decide to believe, because at this time, they can''t believe or not. It''s better to get to the point and finish the birthday party perfectly. Then, no matter whether their favorite idol is still there or not, they won''t feel lonely with such a birthday party. Soon everyone nodded again and clapped: "happy birthday, husband. Whether you are in the entertainment industry, making movies or participating in TV dramas, we will always love you!" Fans really like their idols, so they can''t hide their love. On the contrary, they can''t help confessing. We have soon turned the topic to other places and really started advertising. Chi Ying: I don''t know why, maybe it''s because each of these fans is wiping their tears, and then they look pathetic. They make themselves like a scum man who abandons his wife and son. Until someone came slowly not far away. Chi Ying:! As soon as the man''s eyes lit up, he immediately forgot what to do next. Instead, he ran straight away and walked towards his sister. "Sister!" Originally, he wanted not to talk about the painting first, but after seeing his sister, he couldn''t help but burst into tears and shouted. ¡­¡­£¿ younger sister? The fans of this game were also stunned. For a moment, they didn''t expect that their idol had a sister. Then they subconsciously turned around and looked at it¡ª¡ª It was a face they knew they could no longer know. They were still watching each other''s live broadcast yesterday. What happened? Chapter 439 Gradually, everyone noticed the excitement between Chi Ying''s words. younger sister? But isn''t that Professor Chi? For a moment, we couldn''t help rubbing our eyes again. After making sure we didn''t read wrong, we couldn''t help opening our mouth and almost inserting an egg. At this time, our heart was more than a surprise that could be described. It was just like a dream! "Husband, are you calling the wrong person?" "Husband, are you looking in the wrong direction?" Gradually, some people couldn''t help but take the lead to speak and send out their inner confusion, but it was only the first reaction. Soon, after digesting this fact, they found that everything made sense. Why did Chi Ying change the low profile of previous years this year, and why did Chi Ying''s birthday party this year make such a big fuss, because when the birthday party came, the family was not someone else, or professor Chi, who was very popular in the whole network recently. When Professor Chi comes to the birthday party, of course he has to arrange noodles! It should be! After making this clear, everyone''s screams become louder. Although the result is acceptable, it doesn''t hinder everyone''s excitement! "Ah ah ah ah ah!" "Ah ah ah ah!" "Sure enough, I didn''t feel wrong at that time. Chi has such a rare surname and both of them look so alike. How could they not be brothers and sisters? For a moment, I didn''t know who to envy. I felt that neither of them was worthy of me..." It''s true. For a while. I don''t know whether I should envy my sister and have such a good brother, or whether I should envy my brother for having such a good-looking and excellent sister. They don''t deserve it anyway. At the same time. Chi wei walked slowly to his seat. Chi Yun and Qiao yuechu. He stood on both sides of the girl like a bodyguard, made a protective gesture, and then carefully escorted his daughter to sit down. Finally, he stared at his son, especially Qiao yuechu. His expression was unhappy: "why? Don''t you see your sister, do you want to keep a low profile?!" Chi Ying: " He just hasn''t seen his sister for more than ten years, so he''s more excited. It''s not allowed! Chi Ying said she was wronged. The scene was a little chaotic. Because of such a sudden appearance and the unexpected announcement of these things, the fans were confused at first, and then screamed again and again. Obviously, they didn''t expect such a deep relationship between them. It is precisely because of the noise that the atmosphere today is more fanatical. Chi Ying looked straight at her sister as if she hadn''t heard the noise nearby. She was a little cautious in her eyes, and the corners of her lips rose involuntarily, which was very different from the cold movie emperor we usually saw. Laugh like a fool. "Sister..." However, before his sister''s answer, he was ruthlessly cut off by his mother, and his ear was twisted. At the beginning of the month, Qiao always had a very casual attitude towards his son. Anyway, his son was not as refined and expensive as his daughter. He could raise him casually, so he screwed his ears hard, and then he resumed the state of putting his hands in his waist: "you smile so ugly, and you''re not afraid to scare your sister." Chi Ying: " In fact, he himself knows that his reaction today is very excited, which is very different from his ordinary self, but there is no way. His sister is so beautiful and looks so clever and sweet that a so-called brother can''t help being intimate. He doesn''t care! Chi Ying couldn''t help humming again. Regardless of her mother''s warning, she suddenly rushed towards her sister. It seemed that she was ready to hold her sister in her arms. Qiao yuechu:!!! "It''s your birthday party today. Many people are watching the live broadcast. How can you do anything to your sister? Get away from me quickly! You''re so insulting!" While talking, the woman was very merciless. She directly raised her foot and kicked her son. She had great strength. In an instant, she frowned and took a breath. Joe didn''t care at the beginning of the month. After quickly regaining consciousness, he pulled his daughter after she died, and then carefully raised a smile and explained to her daughter: "Weiwei, this is your big brother who is not useful. He hasn''t been going home all the time, and I think his brain is a little difficult, so he''s so excited. Don''t dislike him." Pool not: '''' Compared with the excitement of others, the little girl has always been in a light mood, and there is no other difference in her look. Her eyes are a little confused, but she is still very good soon. She nodded to show that she understood. Then she looked beyond the crowd and put her eyes on her eldest brother. Chi Ying does look more like her father. Her lips are thin, but her facial features are very straight and handsome. There will be a bit of coolness between her looks, but at the moment, because she smiles a little simple and honest, she doesn''t have the usual high and cold attitude. And maybe because of blood relationship, the little girl felt very good about this girl. Although it was the first time to meet, she also felt a trace of beauty, and then bent her lips: "Hello, brother." Although the little girl''s voice was very light, it was heard by Chi Ying who pricked up her ears and listened carefully. For a moment, he kept calm in the camp. He couldn''t help but be stunned. Then his face was a little stiff. Obviously, he didn''t return to his mind, and he was constantly doing psychological construction for himself. When he returned to his mind, his smile expanded again. "Sister!" Ow, ow, Ow! How can his sister be so cute? She is worthy of being her sister. She is too good-looking and clever when she smiles. Pool not: '''' At a glance, she noticed her brother''s slightly excited hands. The little girl paused. Finally, she took the initiative to drill out from behind Qiao yuechu, stepped forward and opened her arms: "do you want to hold my brother?" Chi Ying:!!!! Chi Ying. Indeed, when I first saw my sister, I wanted to hug my sister, but because my mother stopped and scolded herself, she counseled again. Only then did she resist the result. Now, my soft sister actually took the initiative to hug. Of course you have to hold it, you have to hold it! "Yes!!!" Like a silly roe deer, he nodded madly, and then all the fans saw his husband, who had always been very tall and cold, and got into the arms of a little girl without warning. Chapter 440 Chi Ying was still thinking before holding her sister. After all, it was a birthday party in public. No matter how much she liked her, she had to restrain herself and hold her, but soon the reality made him face. ¡ª¡ªWoo woo! How can my sister be so fragrant and soft. The little girl is really soft. She still comes to her face with a smell of milk, which makes people''s heart soft. Chi Ying only feels that she is a honey now. The whole person is different. Then hold it tighter and tighter. Until his foot was severely stepped on. "What are you doing? You''ve been holding on to it and won''t let go. Hurry and let go of your sister. In public, you''ll damage your sister''s reputation. What if your sister can''t get married in the future?" Chi Ying: " I wanted to hold it again. The man couldn''t help but eat the pain and take a breath. Finally, he had to loosen his arms reluctantly, like a soft girl. Finally, he looked at his own mother with some bitterness. "What''s the matter with your sister?" This sentence got a big white eye from his mother. The screams at the scene also became louder, which has completely changed a painting style. From the beginning, the mourning scene is now like a large-scale scream competition. Chi Ying can''t help but feel a little relieved. Anyway, as long as it''s not mourning, it''s OK. Soon. After the two people finally separated, the man finally calmed down his mood and smiled more brightly. In particular, he had just taken a sip of his sister. Now the whole person is a little floating: "let me introduce you to my sister, and then this is my parents'' next birthday party. They will spend it with us." "Ah ah ah ah ah!" Already very noisy scene, once again sounded a scream, and a higher than a sound, almost the whole scene has been lit. "Sister!" "Isn''t it fragrant? I like your sister more than you. I really want to steal my sister!" "Ah, father-in-law and mother-in-law look at you. I''m your future daughter-in-law!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± In fact, everyone''s voice can be clearly identified, but men like father-in-law and mother-in-law have no response to it. However, after hearing that others are actually going to steal their sister, they immediately became serious and said with a straight face that they don''t agree with it. "No, it''s against the law to abduct and sell people, and although my sister looks like a small one, it can actually beat you down!" Pool not: '''' There are rumors. However, at this time, not only the people on the scene are excited, but the netizens who are squatting on the webcast platform to watch the birthday party also find it abnormal, but their news is relatively backward, because the people on the scene can see all this through their eyes, while those squatting in the webcast room can only be viewed through the videos taken by others. If the live broadcast platform is still a normal warning, they won''t delay for a few seconds, but the key problem is The live broadcasting platform collapsed before Chi could appear. Because today''s events have caused a sensation. Although we misunderstood, we really believe in our ideas and are very confident that this must be the last birthday party before the film emperor leaves the circle. Therefore, anyone who is a person needs to go into the live studio to have a look. Therefore, the live broadcast platform is particularly vulnerable, because the traffic is too high, which is the number of people that the platform has never met. Even if programmers have been working overtime to repair, they have not been able to completely save it. And just now, as soon as the little girl came out, the line-up was too big. The scene suddenly began to scream. Everyone was shocked. They didn''t react at all. Then they made a voice of doubt in the barrage. Also, the live studio became more blocked, and then all the pictures and sounds disappeared and turned into a black screen. First, everyone was stunned, and then, although a little anxious, they could only patiently wait for the live studio to recover. As a result, no one knows. Generally speaking, if the live studio is jammed, you only need to take a break and let it slowly buffer and load, but this time is very different. The whole live studio was forcibly closed, and then the software began to flash back, so it was impossible to click in again. Netizens who were suddenly squeezed out:??? Programmers who thought they had finished their classes:??? This is a kind of torture for anyone. Especially the fans, some people are about to cry out and hurried to urge. [what''s going on? What''s going on? What''s going on? The programmer comes to repair it quickly. This is the last birthday party before my husband leaves the circle. I must accompany her all the way to spend this birthday, otherwise I will regret it all my life!] [wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu The programmers also drank the water in the thermos cup in great pain, and then pinched their eyebrows. Finally, they opened the computer and began to input code constantly. Because they were worried, they thought that the whole office was full of that kind of shocking sound. However, it does take some time to repair the live broadcasting room. After all, the applications collapsed because they couldn''t load, so netizens had to open their microblog to see what happened on the spot, or take a chance to see if anyone else made other direct broadcasting. Then they were stunned. Because super words are screaming, too. Microblog square is also screaming. Even the movie emperor''s own microblog comment area was a scream. Netizens who still haven''t found what happened??? What the hell are you doing? What are you screaming about? Can''t you send a class representative to explain? Soon, someone finally stood up. But he did not explain what happened at the scene at the first time, but constantly expressed his inner tension and disbelief. [my God, I seem to have had a dream, but the dream is so real that I have to believe it!] [ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah film emperor NB! The professor is also very awesome! My God, What immortal brothers and sisters are these?!] [I''m really going to cry at the scene, especially the hug between brother and sister. It''s amazing!!] ¡­¡­ Netizens with question marks on their faces:??? Although every word is a word, why can''t you understand it when combined? Chapter 441 ¡¾£¿£¿£¿¡¿ [what are they talking about? Help! Can''t they really send a class representative to summarize it for us?] After all, we really can''t understand what they are sending. We especially need a royal translator. However. The netizens on the scene are taking pictures and screaming crazy. Some people are still in a daze and haven''t calmed down, let alone sharing such information on the Internet. In reality, people who shout too much and have a little voice splitting, so they moved to the Internet, but they didn''t give an explanation at the first time. Instead, they began to scream madly. [ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh] [ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh] Other netizens who are still in the dark:? You can''t bully us. It''s bad luck that you didn''t grab the tickets for the birthday party, so treat us like this. [somebody explain to me quickly!] At this moment, everyone found that they really didn''t explain all this clearly, and then quickly began to describe the scene for everyone with enthusiasm and excitement. [you certainly don''t believe it. At least we haven''t recovered now. Can you think of it? Professor Chi is really the film emperor''s sister! Didn''t the film emperor specially ask his family to come to the birthday party today? It was the professor and their parents who came!] [Oh, my God, I''m so excited. I thought I''d be lucky to come to the movie emperor''s birthday party, but now I find that I may have spent all my luck in my life. Am I coming to a birthday party? No, I''m coming to a large meeting! My husband is not important when the professor comes. I want to smoke Professor''s Fairy Spirit!] ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ £¿£¿£¿ This time, someone finally told the truth, but it was useless, because everyone was stunned. Obviously, they didn''t expect such a result. Are you kidding us? [... Then you people must not bully us and make up lies to deceive us without being on the scene!] [yes, don''t lie to us, otherwise I will report you!] [is this true? My God, I always thought these two people looked very similar, especially their temperament was very precious. I didn''t expect that they were real brothers and sisters. My previous judgment was true... But I still felt very confused.] That''s right. Although we always knew their reputation and discussed whether they would be brothers and sisters before, the discussion was forced to end before long. Therefore, everyone agreed that it was just a coincidence. They didn''t have a deep relationship. As a result, a birthday party came directly today. Who can stand it?! But there are still few netizens who can immediately accept such a major restriction. Most of us soon fell silent, and then started sending new messages again. You guys don''t want to deceive us when we can''t see the live broadcast. Tell me what happened, and tell me what the awesome ape can do. Hurry up and save the studio! Obviously, not everyone can accept this incredible news immediately, and most people still think it''s too much nonsense. Suddenly attacked programmer: " Obviously, we''ve worked very hard. You''re too crazy, okay? However, the facts soon told us that it was impossible for the program to complete the repair, because the live screen was too excited and there were too many people watching online. The live room was black and could not be completely slowed down for a long time. Now, the hot search of microblog has been paralyzed again because of the outflow of this message. ¡­¡­ This is the last two times in the history of microblog paralysis. We didn''t believe it at first, and then some netizens were brushing microblogs. They suddenly found that they couldn''t move. They quit impatiently and couldn''t get in if they wanted to come in again. Programmers forced to work overtime again: " We''re too hard and hard! Programmers can''t help but collapse to cover their faces, then take a deep breath, fill themselves with coffee and continue to work overtime. And this time. The birthday party was still full of people. Everyone was very excited. Obviously, everyone was very excited about the arrival of the professor. Even everyone had forgotten who was the protagonist of the birthday party. "No, no, look here!" "Weiwei, Ma Ma loves you!" "Baby, look here, look here, Ma Ma loves you so much!!!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chi Ying, the protagonist of the birthday party: " If he is right, these fans who have been confessing to their sister are actually people on his side. Look at them, they are also wearing the aid clothes for the birthday party. The man couldn''t help pulling the corners of his mouth again, and a bit of helplessness and disbelief flashed through his eyes. Qiao yuechu, on the other side, stared again. Obviously, he didn''t expect such a thing to happen. For a moment, he couldn''t help being angry and hummed unhappily. In the future, regardless of his son''s humiliation in front of the public, he kicked directly, and his voice was full of disgust. "How did you make fans? Your fans are so bold and want to rob my daughter. I tell you it''s impossible. They dream!" Chi Ying: " This is just the name of the rice circle. The man couldn''t help but pull the corners of his mouth and tried to explain to his mother that it was the cause and effect of the play, but the more enthusiastic mother had gone too far and didn''t want to pay attention to himself. Instead, he looked at his daughter giggling. "Daughter, these people are all bad people. You must not be deceived by their sweet words. You must believe that you have only one mother. In this world, your mother loves you most!" Pool not: '''' "Oh." The little girl nodded faintly. She didn''t have any special thoughts about it, and her look was a little calm. As soon as this action came out, the old mother immediately breathed a sigh of relief. She continued to put her hands in her waist and looked at the excited fans under the stage: "sorry, my daughter said that she had only one mother!" Fans: "...?" Somehow, they heard something of showing off from the mother''s voice, as if they were telling them that my daughter is powerful and my daughter is cute. It''s a pity that she belongs to me alone. Chapter 442 Soon, facts proved that this was not their illusion. The old mother was really showing off, and she showed off more and more. "Daughter, can you let your mother kiss you?" Pool not: '''' This is really a little sudden. Even the little girl couldn''t help but step back unconsciously. Qiao yuechu: " It seems a little abrupt. However, just when the woman frowned and found that she was inappropriate and ready to reflect, the daughter who had taken a step back suddenly came forward and still had a flat face. She looked faint without any expression and emotion, but the next second, the shallow voice passed into everyone''s ears. "Kiss." The little girl''s voice is also soft. Obviously, she doesn''t have much emotion, but she obeys people''s heart. At the beginning of the month, Qiao saw his daughter suddenly close to him. Many long eyelashes were one by one. The skin was as white as ceramics and as delicate as lanolin jade. It looked very good to pinch. My hands itched in an instant. However, since the daughter is very cooperative and willing to save face for herself in front of many people, as an old mother, she can''t live up to others, so the next second, the woman rushed directly towards her daughter and kissed her gently on one side of the cheek. Pool not: '''' The bottom of the little girl''s eyes flashed again, which was not easy to be noticed. Lipstick smells too strong. Fans on site:!!! Woo woo. They also want to kiss the baby, but they are not qualified to kiss the baby, so they have to hold it back and press it in their hearts. However, it is not recommended that we quickly change the topic. The screams at the scene never stop, and there is a lot of noise. "Weiwei, I really didn''t expect to see you. Can you give us a signature? I must put the signature at the head of the bed and worship it every day, and then pray that my study is making progress every day. When I encounter problems, I have incomparably clear ideas and pass it immediately!" "Weiwei, I also want a signature. I promise I will put this signature in the stationery bag, appreciate him every day, and let him supervise my study. With this signature, I can redouble my efforts, and then become more and more powerful, and one day I can work for the country!" "Baby, I also want to get a signature, because this is not an ordinary signature, but your signature, your signature, I must have!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chi Ying as the host of the birthday party: I don''t know why. I always feel strange. Everyone first wanted to sign. The little girl paused for a moment and saw eagerness in her eyes. After hesitating for a moment, she finally nodded and didn''t refuse. It''s just signing a name. It''s effortless. If it really has such a great effect, it can be regarded as making the best use of everything. A good little girl thinks so honestly. But with the signature, everyone began to meet it once, soon began to think of other things, and even put forward the request for group photos. However, because today is a birthday party, there are no devices below except the stage of the party, so the scene will certainly be relatively simple. Come on stage if you want to take a group photo. Because there is no light under the corner, it is impossible to take pictures normally. Pool not: '''' In fact, the little girl''s eyes were a little touched, but she nodded very quickly, very cooperative, and asked people to line up one by one for a group photo. Most of them are younger girls, and some even look a year younger than him, but Rao is so, which does not prevent these fans from shouting excitedly: Ma Ma Ma. "Ma Ma loves you!" "Woo woo woo, I swear to God today that I haven''t had such good luck in my life. Why am I so lucky today? I not only got tickets for my husband''s concert, oh, I shouldn''t say it''s a birthday party. I''m sorry, professor. Because I''m too happy, I can''t keep up with my brain and thinking ability for a moment, so I''ve begun to talk nonsense If you can understand it, you can understand it! " "Ooh ooh ooh ooh ooh ooh ooh ooh ooh ooh ooh ooh ooh ooh ooh ooh ooh ooh ooh ooh ooh ooh ooh ooh ooh ooh ooh ooh ooh ooh ooh ooh ooh ooh ooh ooh ooh ooh ooh ooh ooh ooh ooh ooh ooh ooh ooh ooh ooh ooh ooh ooh ooh ooh ooh ooh ooh ooh ooh ooh ooh While talking, the little fan couldn''t help but look down and see that all his current application tools are the emperor''s, because he was still the emperor''s fan before. Chi Ying:? The man couldn''t help feeling a little stunned in his eyes. He didn''t think about his mother. That''s even better. These fans who have always said they love themselves have defected, and it seems that they are still very happy. "Ha ha!" Qiao yuechu. He couldn''t help laughing and glancing. The poor son''s mood changed a lot, and then lazily opened his mouth to explain. Chi Ying: Chi Ying. Endure it. Although he knows that his sister is really great and excellent, his inner stubbornness still makes the man open his mouth again and find his voice: "have you forgotten who''s a fan?" At first, you fickle fans said you would come and celebrate my birthday. Is this your birthday? All around my sister to sign, around my sister to learn to make cakes. However, despite that, the man''s voice is still gentle and the tone is a little lower, but it does not affect the good sound of the voice, so everyone did not react at the first time. Instead, it took several seconds to remember that he really forgot the protagonist of the birthday party just now. The protagonist is a movie king. They seem to have a little primary and secondary deviation and completely care about another person. But it doesn''t matter! Soon, Chi Ying heard the answers given by the little fans. "It doesn''t matter, husband. Your birthday party is held every year. We are used to it and it''s normal, but the professor can''t see it every year. This is the professor who has been living in the textbook. We must seize the opportunity to take a group photo and sign, and let the light of learning God bless us!" Chi Ying: " What you said is very reasonable. I was speechless for a moment. The man couldn''t help but pull the corners of his mouth again. He was trying to say something more. Suddenly, the fans had occupied the position quickly and pushed him away. His sister was surrounded in the middle of the stage. The little fans may have thought of something again. They looked at him a little disgusted: "husband, can you stand away?" Chapter 443 Chi Ying, who was critically hit again: "...?" no You don''t really love me! Chi Ying couldn''t help feeling a little sad and began her complaint journey with a small fist: "didn''t you come to celebrate my birthday? You''re still calling my husband. Did you treat your husband like this?!" This is not the attitude towards her husband. I''m afraid it''s her ex husband, and she''s still the ex husband who divorced because of great contradictions, so she hates meeting. The fans blinked innocently. But don''t admit defeat. "Husband, just be obedient and get out of the way quickly. We want to take a separate group photo with the professor. If you are here, you will block the light of learning God, so that we can''t absorb the immortal spirit. It''s not good." Every word is very reasonable. At first glance, it can deceive people, but the man''s eyebrows wrinkled again, and a question mark slowly appeared in his mind. What do you mean, if I am here, I will block the light of learning God. Am I a learning scum? "I..." Chi Ying couldn''t help but pull the corners of her mouth again and tried to explain her innocence, but she was interrupted before she could say anything. At the beginning of the month, Qiao couldn''t help walking around behind his son and mended his foot. The dislike in his eyes was stronger: "my daughter-in-law asked you to get out of the way. Just get out of the way. Don''t block the photo of your sister and her fans!" Chi Ying: " Suddenly I felt that my birthday party was completely superfluous, as if I had become a tool man. It''s not so much your birthday party as your sister''s meeting. But his inner resentment was good. As a brother, he quickly stepped aside as an audience and watched his sister surrounded by countless people. For a moment, he couldn''t help getting better. Hum. The girl you like so much, you always want to suck the fairy gas, that is, my sister envy, envy, but this is my sister, you don''t have it! Thinking of this, the man''s eyes couldn''t help smiling again. At this time, everyone also took turns to take a group photo to sign. Some excessive people even wanted to ask for a hug, but before it was time, they were immediately rejected by their greedy brother. "No one is allowed to hold my sister!" Hum. It''s almost like these fake fans do this at my birthday party. They still want to hold my lovely sister? No, you can''t. At this time, some fans have recovered and began to open their mobile phones to share photos of the scene. It has also been a while, so the microblog that was paralyzed and even couldn''t go in has gradually returned to normal. Netizens can open the interface normally as long as they refresh it a few more times. It can be said that when you open microblog again, the world has changed. The original hot search was to retain the film emperor and let the film emperor never quit the circle. The audience wanted to always support hot search such as his works, but now it has completely become¡ª¡ª #Chi did not attend the birthday party# #Chi Wei is actually Chi Ying''s sister# #Chi Ying tool man hammer# #Did you get the unsigned# ¡­¡­ The whole page is full of this kind of hot search. At first, we are still a little confused, but when we open it again, we finally understand. Because now they can''t help believing it. The fans at the scene have sent out the pictures of the scene. The pictures have been in the live studio all the time. The active little girl has stood in the center of the stage and is surrounded by a group of people. The little girl looks very big. She has no emotion, but she still attracts special attention in the crowd. Her cool temperament is like a snow lotus. Lonely and proud. It seemed that no one could get close to him, but when he climbed up a smile on his face, he became full of smoke and anger again, just like a fairy in the world. But what we care about is that we really didn''t expect that these two people really have a brother sister relationship, because although there has been speculation on the Internet, haven''t they all been denied? Who knows it''s really wrong. I was a good guy on the spot [ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh I smiled, too Indeed, we soon found this, because some on-site fans had sent out this video. In the video, they were originally in the center of the stage, but soon, because there were a lot of people rushing to the stage to take a picture with Chi Wei, they couldn''t squeeze on the stage, so we put our ideas on Chi Ying. The most eye-catching is the sentence of a fan: "husband, can you stand away?" [ha ha ha ha ha ha!] [forgive me for laughing unkindly. I''m sorry. It''s really funny. I''m a person with professional training and generally don''t laugh easily. If I really laugh, it must be very funny.] [ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha Indeed, at ordinary times, Chi Ying presents everyone with a high and cold attitude. No matter where he goes, he is light and doesn''t like to talk. So everyone has got used to his high cold. As a result, who knows, all the images were subverted at this birthday party. Looking at his husband''s gradually depressed appearance, don''t mention how happy you are. On the stage, Chi Ying, who knows nothing about all this: " The birthday party continues. In other words, Chi Wei''s meeting continues. After signing their names and taking photos, their enthusiasm not only didn''t dissipate, but the scene became more active. They didn''t know that the professor would come in advance, so they didn''t make a help card, but it didn''t prevent them from getting one on the spot. Because today''s mobile phones can fully play the role of aid cards. Soon everyone set up their mobile phone, and then the black background was equipped with color fonts, all of which were Chi Wei''s name. Obviously I don''t know. I thought it was really a meeting specially created for little girls. Chi Ying: " He remembers that before his sister came out, these fans were particularly excited to hold his help card and always confessed to him. How can they turn their faces faster than books?! Chi Ying was wronged, but he couldn''t say it at all. Instead, the fans started the topic again. Chapter 444 "No, we really have great difficulties in learning. In addition to taking a photo with us and signing for us, what learning skills can we learn?" The eyes of the little fans are shining. We can see that this question is very sincere and is really asking for advice with an open mind. Pool not: '''' The little girl paused and didn''t give an answer at the first time. Instead, she frowned gently, like thinking about the answer. Finally, she finally raised her eyes and threw out a word that hurt people''s hearts. "Just look more and you can learn." Everyone: " Excuse me. It is self humiliating to ask a genius what learning methods he has, because other people''s geniuses don''t need methods. They can almost learn at a glance, and their understanding is different from others. But this does not prevent everyone from continuing to chat enthusiastically. "Well, since it''s like this, I believe that after absorbing your fairy spirit, we will do the topic in the future. If you have a God, you will learn it at a glance!" Chi Ying: " You belong to overconfidence and blind superstition. However, the man did not have time to make complaints about this sentence. Soon, the little girl found out where it was wrong. She could not help laughing softly again, and then took the initiative back to the right track. "Today is my brother''s birthday. The protagonist should not be on me. Didn''t you come to spend your birthday with my brother?" Chi Ying only felt that she had been shot in the chest again. These fans did come to celebrate their birthday at the beginning, but as soon as they saw their sister, their eyes were straight and quickly gathered around. Where else would anyone remember him as the birthday star. Fans: "......" Ah. It seems so. They clearly started to grab tickets to accompany their husband. As a result, they suddenly saw the professor they had always admired. They couldn''t help taking pictures and chatting with the professor. They completely put their husband aside and completely ignored him. The fans were stunned. They didn''t seem to expect this to happen, but soon they all adjusted. "It doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter. Where you come on my husband''s birthday is more important!" Chi Ying: " The man couldn''t help pulling the corners of his mouth again. The jade door in his eyes was thicker. On the contrary, Qiao yuechu, who was on the side, couldn''t help but start after hearing this. It was obvious that he agreed with this view. Chi Ying has been speechless by this series of critical attacks. no way out. Who makes my sister so excellent?! However, fans soon found that they could not be so rude to their idols. They still quickly turned the topic back. Some people responded quickly and even told their inner doubts. "So, brother, you really don''t plan to quit the circle. You just want to hold a birthday party, don''t you?" Talking is a sister powder. Because Chi Ying. Since the debut, the representative works are numerous and very versatile, can be regarded as a salt sweet sweet bean, and can be regarded as the hero of a TV play, idol drama or advanced movie, he can completely control, so fans age is also very big, there are wife powder, girlfriend powder, sister powder, and some mother powder. Everyone soon thought of this problem, and the idea was very terrible. For a moment, everyone''s eyes fell on the protagonist of the birthday party again. This question simply asks the key point. In the past, because the film emperor has always been very low-key and does not advocate extravagance and waste, birthday parties were held in a very perfunctory manner, even as long as people came. But this time, we booked a large place and made all kinds of accessories at the same time. It took a lot of thought, so everyone misunderstood that the other party was going to withdraw from the circle, but now we have a sister, It seems that there is a reason for all this. Sure enough. Chi Ying nodded quickly. There was a little more helplessness in her eyes: "this is nature." I don''t know who started to say that he was going to withdraw from the circle, which led to a hot search on the whole network. Then the birthday party almost turned into a scene of mourning, which was extremely happy. Even if I think of this, I feel a little helpless. But I didn''t expect that as soon as the affirmative answer was said, the already presumptuous fans became more presumptuous at this time. "Oh, that''s great!" "Since my brother really doesn''t plan to quit the circle, I''m relieved. Let''s chat happily with Weiwei!" "Smelly man, since you don''t quit the circle, it''s none of your business tonight. Let''s shout long live our sister!" We decided such a thing without any discussion. And once again he put his shining eyes on the little girl. His eyes were full of worship. There were even some people who were studying hard. They were very interested in scientific research, so they asked online directly. "That Professor, I really want to know whether the graduate school still recruits people? I really want to get in, but I only got the fourth place in the last exam. I really want to have another chance..." This is what a student who almost got into the Graduate School said. Chi didn''t blink. "The Institute has only three places a year. I''m sorry." There are many people who want to enter the Institute every year. It''s impossible for everyone to ask. You just let everyone in. This is a matter of principle. The little girl won''t change easily. The man just asked casually and didn''t want to get any results, but somehow, when he got the answer, he was more full of strength, just like beating chicken blood: "I will come next year!" As soon as the words came out, the little girl nodded and agreed. "Come on." Chi Ying: " You all started talking about these things. What''s going on? But soon the topic ended and became a private topic for other girls. "No, I thought your skin was very good just watching it in the live broadcasting room. Why is it better to have a close look at your skin now? Do you have any maintenance secrets? We also want to ow, ow, Ow!" Indeed, the little girl looks white and tender. She looks very good Rua. But no one dares Rua. "The secret of maintenance?" the little girl blinked, then slowly said, "I made some skin care products myself." Chapter 445 As soon as the answer came out, everyone was stunned for a while, and then thought it seemed quite normal. It was common. There was nothing strange. After all, the boss has always been so omnipotent, and there is nothing she can''t do. Isn''t it just a skin care product? It''s just a little fun. After the reaction, everyone started professional support again. "After that, if you open a cosmetics store and skin care store, you must inform us. We will rush to buy it the first time!" In any case, seeing the tender skin of other girls, who won''t envy it after reading it, and who doesn''t want to have it as well? Pool not: '''' There is no such plan. Chi didn''t nod slightly and didn''t continue to answer. Instead, he returned the stage to Chi Ying, and then returned to the audience quietly. Chi Ying:!!! I''ve lived most of my life and have never been so moved. The man''s face became more and more moving, and then he couldn''t help but take a deep look at his sister, and he liked it to the extreme. ¡­¡­ Fans also gradually spread out. They know that the professor and themselves are in the same area. They are very excited and excited, but they gradually remember that this is their husband''s birthday party. They have been so neglecting their husband. If they ignore him again, they may lose their temper. What should they do if they get divorced? Don''t look back. You''re so angry that you''re out of the circle. So we quickly looked at each other, and then began to seriously celebrate our birthday. All kinds of help, all kinds of edited videos and advertising words were immediately presented. Chi Ying: I''ve never been so moved! His love seems to have flown back. But in fact, this is just a perfunctory love. All the videos on the Internet have nothing to do with his birthday party. This birthday party is not explicitly prohibited from taking mobile phones and photos, so videos and photos are flowing out quickly, but Chi Wei is all present in the camera. Some little girls look at the moving pictures when they lower their heads, and the moment when they smile on the stage. More of them are all kinds of videos of taking group photos and chatting. Chi Ying doesn''t deserve to appear in the video. Unmatched Chi Ying: "...." Today''s hot search is destined to be occupied by brother and sister, because the news is so sensational, especially one has a strong position in the entertainment industry, and the other is also a famous big man in the scientific research industry. Seeing that hot search is in a bad state, some fans can''t help it. It''s Chi Ying''s fans. [sobbing sobbing, how can you change your mind so quickly? Your purpose is not to celebrate your husband''s birthday? Why are you going to knock the professor now? Hurry up, I want to see my husband!] [I also want to see my husband. Go and record some husband videos for me quickly!] ¡­¡­ The present fans found that they seemed to have ignored something again. Then they quickly raised their mobile phones, took a few photos of the men on the stage, and then posted them on the microblog. At this time, the fans who have been paying attention also found that the photos of their husband finally flowed out, but they look particularly simple, rough and perfunctory. If the fans took pictures in the past, they would certainly find a good angle and light, and then they would have to repair the pictures again and again in their mobile phones, so as to keep their husbands in the most perfect state and set them as screensavers together. But this time it''s different. At first glance, I was very worried. Everyone didn''t pick an angle. They snapped several photos casually, some of which were very tricky. They photographed a 1.89-meter-tall handsome man into a 1.6-meter-tall dwarf. The most terrible thing is that some people''s shooting moments also destroy the picture, which actually makes people feel that they are rolling their eyes. After waiting for a long time, Meitu fans: "...?" ¡¾£¡£¡£¡£¡¡¿ [can you stop being so perfunctory and hurry up. I want to take beautiful photos that I want to see!] The voice of the complaint became louder and louder. Finally, everyone released the picture again. But what is released is not Chi Ying. It''s not. The following is their supplement: [wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu [meeting...?] Some people found something wrong for the first time and couldn''t help raising their hands and asking questions. If they remember correctly, it''s like someone''s birthday party. How can it suddenly become a meeting in someone else''s mouth. Chi Ying fan who made a slip of the tongue: " Sorry to slip my tongue. The scenes in the world are too different. They subconsciously think that this is a professor''s meeting, and even forget the protagonist. After being reminded, the alliance went online to correct this problem. [let me correct it. I was wrong. I should say I met the professor at my husband''s birthday party. In the future, I will be a fan of the professor, and I will be that kind of die hard fan ~] Online fans: " You go away. My brother is guarded by us. The process of the birthday party still needs to go. Everyone soon put away their thoughts and spent their birthday with their idols. During this period, there are games and singing. Each scene is particularly warm. Until the end of the party, everyone was a little reluctant, but such reluctance was not facing Chi Ying. But started other ideas. "Professor, when can we see you again?" Pool not: '''' The little girl blinked her eyes. There was some helplessness and hesitation at the bottom of her eyes, but she soon gave a ruthless answer, as if she was disgusting with them. How could she react so slowly. "You can see me in the studio tomorrow." Fans: " Miscalculation. For a moment, I was speechless. After the birthday party, the Internet has resumed its excitement again. The previous excitement was given by the melon eating people, and the fans who didn''t have the opportunity to come here care about everyone''s discussion, but the fans in the venue have been staring at the people on the scene. Where are you in the mood to surf the Internet? At this time, it finally went online slowly. [ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh] [the professor is really cute. I really want to hold high, but I can''t!] [I wonder if the professor has any other brothers!] Chapter 446 Gradually, the last question attracted the attention of the vast majority of netizens, and also received many people''s replies. I am also curious about this [curiosity + 1] [what''s the matter? Why do you wonder if the professor has a brother? Do you want to do something bad?] Some netizens who don''t know why still have to stand up and question this. But I soon got the answer. [of course not, but have you forgotten why we saw the professor today? That''s because the professor''s brother held a birthday party, and then the professor attended, so we happened to have a chance to see him. So I wonder if the professor has any other brothers. Hold more birthday parties!] ¡­¡­ He''s a logical genius. I was speechless for a moment. Soon, everyone was gradually crooked, and actually felt that this idea seemed to be very correct. That''s the truth. If the professor does have other brothers, they can hold more birthday parties, and they will have more opportunities to see the professor. At that time, we will all grab the tickets according to our abilities. Who can grab the ticket is the winner. How fair and just. ¡­¡­ Chi Wei is still sitting backstage at the place where the birthday party is held. The little girl looked pale and had no expression, but the man beside her was full of excitement. Chi Ying hugged her sister and refused to give up. ¡ª¡ªWhen he was on the stage just now, because he paid attention to his image and had been kicked by his mother, he was humble and dared not touch his sister, but his sister was so cute that it was easy to hold it at first sight. He must hold it more. Hold tight. It''s like getting a treasure. I don''t want to take it away. I''m afraid I''ll disappear as soon as I let go. "Have you had enough?" Still the little girl was a little impatient, frowned and gave a light question. In fact, Chi Wei has always been at a distance from people and is not used to being held tightly by people. However, seeing that he is his own brother and his brother is still very excited, he reluctantly let the other party hold him for a while. As a result, who knows that the other party didn''t give up, it seems that he is ready to go on like this all the time. The little girl''s voice is also extremely cold. She can''t hear any deep feelings. She suddenly hit a man''s fragile heart. "Sister, you are cruel to me." "You''re so cruel to me. Don''t you have my brother in your eyes? Don''t you like my brother?!" "But sister, when you were a child, you liked to be held by your brother. In the past, your second and third brothers wanted to touch you. You didn''t want to touch them. As soon as they got close to you, you would cry. Only me... You only gave me a hug." "But now you don''t even let me hold you? Sister, you weren''t like this before. Don''t you love your brother anymore?" Pool not: '''' Listening to the man''s complaint, the little girl could not help but pinch her eyebrows with a headache. Then she was loyal to her slow opening. There was a bit of uncertainty in her voice: "loved?" Chi Ying: "...?" £¡£¡£¡£¡ My sister really doesn''t love him anymore. The man''s eyes flashed a little sad again. He was obviously stimulated by this scene, but he soon recovered his composure and looked full of understanding. It doesn''t matter. After all, my sister was lost when she was only a few years old. I''m afraid she didn''t even remember things at that time. You can forget who his brother is. It''s normal to be alienated because she hasn''t met for so many years. In the future, they can still return to the most intimate brother sister relationship at the beginning. The man can''t help but silently clench his fist, constantly encourage himself and tell himself it doesn''t matter. then. Finally, some reluctantly took back their hands, released their sister, and began to constantly reflect on themselves. But suddenly he remembered something again. He quickly rummaged through his pocket, and then decisively found a small box. The box is really small. It can almost be wrapped in the palm of your hand. Moreover, the package is particularly exquisite. It can be seen that it has spent a lot of effort on design. It can be seen that this thing is indeed expensive. "Sister, I spent a lot of money to escort every employee in the studio!" When talking, the man''s tone was still a little excited and high spirited. Obviously, he was quite satisfied with the gift he prepared in advance. Chi Wei didn''t refuse, so he picked it up neatly. Then he slowly opened the gift box under the expectant eyes of the other party. It was really a very valuable thing in it. A big diamond. Bigger than a candy. Shining under the light, such a big diamond usually only appears in TV dramas, and even the TV dramas use simulated glass. Because the price of diamonds is bigger and more expensive. If some small diamonds can only be regarded as broken diamonds, there is no money at all, but the bigger they are, the more expensive they are, because the collection value is very high. Chi Ying. At first glance, it cost a lot of money. The little girl blinked and couldn''t give a comment on this. The old mother on one side showed that she widened her eyes, and then incredibly gave her eldest son another foot. "Why don''t you prepare one for your mother?" The tone of this sentence is particularly sincere. It is obviously really confused. Chi Ying: " "With my economic strength, I can only buy one." This sentence immediately pierced his heart, because although he has been in the entertainment industry for many years, there are many representative works, and the film pay is also very high, such expensive things can''t be bought if he wants to buy a few. It''s natural to buy the best gift for my sister, so this one has almost emptied all the savings of the poor movie king''s big brother. Qiao yuechu: "... OK." Joe quickly returned to normal at the beginning of the month, and then looked at his son more disgusted: "you have too little money." Since you can only buy one, it must be given to Weiwei. So Joe didn''t say anything wrong at the beginning of this month. But women always have an inexplicable love for glittering things. At this time, they directly transfer the goal and change it to their husband: "husband, people also want one ~ ~ ~" The lingering tone knew that she was coquettish. Chi Yun: " Why did the good topic come here, and let him face the damage and critical hit? "Buy." Chapter 447 Seemingly calm words, but with do not know how much heartache. But you can only buy it. Or you''ll see your wife cry. Chi Yun has long been used to such a way of getting along. In addition to heartache, he still doesn''t forget to lightly leave the past towards his son, with blame and depression in his eyes. ¡ª¡ªCan''t you give your sister a gift in private? Why should your mother see it?! But the man didn''t dare to say this. He could only hide it in his heart and glared at his son in the hope that the smelly boy could understand. Chi Ying, who was suddenly stared at:? The man''s eyes flashed a little doubt. For a moment, he didn''t understand why he had to be stared at. However, he soon smiled: "do you still like sister? If you don''t like it, tell your brother what you like. Even if you go up the knife mountain and down the sea of fire, you will get it for you!" Pool not: That sounds scary. The little girl''s eyes flashed a little helpless. Finally, she had to nod her head: "I like it." In fact, because her reputation spread widely, many people often came to give gifts, but they were rejected. These treasures are more common, so there is no fluctuation in the little girl''s heart. Chi Ying breathed a sigh of relief. not so bad. Fortunately, I did my homework in advance. Many netizens said that a girl likes glittering things no matter what age she reaches, especially the bigger the diamond, the better. No matter who gives it, she will be satisfied as long as she gives it. But¡ª¡ª Why doesn''t my sister smile at all? "Then hurry up and give your brother a smile!" Chi Ying. Without hesitation, he told me his inner doubts. He was a little wronged. It was like saying, sister, are you bluffing me? Pool not: '''' I''m sorry you found out. The little girl still looked pale, but finally she cooperated very well and showed a smile. Although the range was not large, it was a little sweet because of her appearance. As long as she smiled gently, it was enough to make people feel like eating honey. Chi Ying:! Woo woo. What a lovely sister. I really want to pinch my little face. However, after taking a look at his mother Hu Shi Dandan, the man gave up. He didn''t deserve it. Otherwise, he might be expelled from the house by his mother on the spot. Although he has been expelled from his house for a long time. ¡­¡­ The little girl who finally regained her freedom also picked up her mobile phone and subconsciously stepped back a little distance. She didn''t continue to sit next to her brother who had just met, as if she was afraid of being held. Chi Ying: grievance. Chi didn''t adjust his sitting posture, chose the most comfortable posture to lean against, and then slowly opened his mobile phone. As soon as he opened it, he saw the problems of netizens. Then the little girl''s eyes flashed a little doubt. Obviously, she didn''t expect to have this stem. "Mom and dad." With a slight cough, the little girl''s eyes were still quite serious, and she was so stiff that she couldn''t help being serious for a moment. Especially at the beginning of Qiao Yue, she immediately focused her attention and quickly answered: "What''s the matter? Is there something wrong with your daughter? Or is there an accident? You tell your mother that she must try her best to deal with it!" He even began to roll his sleeves while talking, as if he could go out to fight right away. Pool not: That''s true. No. The little girl''s look was still light, and then she asked a question without expression: "have all my brothers arrived?" "Or do I have any other brothers?" The question was asked suddenly, leaving people without a trace of preparation, but Joe, who loved his daughter as much as his life, just hesitated at the beginning of the month, and then the thoughts in his mind began to run crazy. Why does the daughter ask this question? Can it be said that the three brothers are not good enough and let their daughter dislike them? Once this idea appears, it can''t be calmed down. Joe straightened his back on the spot at the beginning of the month, and after brewing for a long time, he finally said a word. "What''s the matter, daughter? Are you dissatisfied with these brothers? If so, why don''t you go to the orphanage with me another day? Let''s choose another excellent brother? Spoil you together." The tone was serious. It was obviously not a joke, but seriously considered such a thing. Chi Ying: " Chi Yun: " There was no communication in the whole process. Father and son looked at each other with a rare tacit understanding, and saw a bit of consternation and helplessness from each other''s eyes. Only Joe can think of such a wonderful idea at the beginning of the month. "Why do you think there can be so big boys in the welfare home?" Finally, Chi Yun, as her husband, could not help but speak and threw out the doubts surrounding her heart. Indeed, children in welfare homes are generally young and can''t stand in the society, so they need assistance. If there are orphans, you should return to freedom when you grow up. How can you still wait for adoption in the service home? This question just gets to the point. At the beginning of the month, Joe followed one meal at a time and then nodded again and again. It seemed that he was saying that your idea was correct. Why didn''t I expect this? But soon the woman waved her hand very casually, as if she didn''t care about this: "I don''t care. If my daughter needs a reliable brother, I must find it for her. Even if I search welfare homes all over the country, I don''t believe I can''t find a normal brother!" Chi Ying: " Chi Yun: " What you said is very reasonable. I have nothing to say. The father and son looked at each other again, and finally quickly moved away. Reason and they can''t continue to struggle on this issue, because useless will only be despised. However, as the eldest brother, Chi Ying could not help raising her hand silently: "you said that the second brother and the third brother are not good enough. I understand and agree with this, but what''s the matter with me?" There was a bit of innocence in his voice. Obviously, he was extremely dissatisfied with such an evaluation. Pool not: '''' Suddenly, I had an understanding of the IQ of the family. The pool is not. Pulled the corners of his mouth and eyes, looked at the mother and son were about to quarrel, finally coughed gently, motioned them to be quiet, and then slowly explained the reason why he raised the problem. "Everyone asked me if I had a brother and when the birthdays of other brothers were." ¡°¡­¡­£¿¡± What? For a moment, everyone couldn''t help the black question mark face. Chapter 448 What is the birthday of other brothers? Chi Ying reacted first and paused for a moment. Finally, his slender fingertips quickly picked up the mobile phone, skillfully unlocked it, and immediately went straight to the microblog. Sure enough, he saw the titles of the first few discs in the hot search. One of them was: # did Chi Wei have any other brothers# The man frowned and felt a little bad for a moment. This is a man''s intuition and very accurate. This hunch came true immediately after her microblog interface was loaded. [I''m really curious. How many good brothers do the professor have? Can you come out quickly? When is your birthday? Let''s have a birthday together? In this way, I can see the professor more times and breathe more Fairy Spirit!] ¡¾£«1¡¿ [birthday party, birthday party, get up!] It''s a pity that our Jin God''s birthday party has only been less than a month. He is a waste and useless [what, his birthday has passed. Why did this waste give birth so early? Isn''t it good to give birth two months later?] ¡­¡­ For a moment, even a Chi Ying who has special experience in acting and can master the expression, flashed a little speechless at the bottom of his eyes, and this speechless was directly revealed on his face. Birthday is not something they can decide. However, after seeing netizens say that other brothers have been abandoned, men still feel very happy in their hearts. In this way, I am the top ten good brothers! When Chi Ying was watching the microblog, Qiao was watching Chi Ying at the beginning of the month. I saw my son frown for a moment and loosen his eyebrows for a moment. He looked tangled. Qiao was too lazy to wait any longer at the beginning of the month. He completely lost his patience. He directly opened his microblog and was ready to see what was going on in person. Then he was stunned. So my daughter doesn''t dislike that the existing brothers are not good enough, but is seriously answering our questions. The old mother breathed a sigh of relief. Then he raised a smile and soon gave an answer to this question, "you have three brothers. Your third brother has gone to school abroad and can''t come back for the time being. The second brother just played E-sports with him. As netizens said, he has been abandoned and his birthday is over." Pool not: '''' The little girl paused for a moment, blinked, and finally pasted the answer truthfully. Netizens:!!! Oh. So the last hope was dashed. Everyone had to step down reluctantly. ¡­¡­ It has been a short time since the end of the birthday party. It was your fans who had gathered and have gradually dispersed. Everyone is still very orderly. You know that liking someone can''t bring too much trouble. Since the activity is over, you should leave simply to avoid traffic congestion around. It may also affect the rest of people you like. This is not good. The originally noisy place quickly quieted down. Only one family was left and looked at each other. Joe packed his small bag at the beginning of the month, and then pulled up his husband and daughter to go. Seeing this, Chi Ying hurriedly got up, picked up her luggage in advance, and watched as she went back to the small house. ##Change later# What is the birthday of other brothers? Chi Ying reacted first and paused for a moment. Finally, his slender fingertips quickly picked up the mobile phone, skillfully unlocked it, and immediately went straight to the microblog. Sure enough, he saw the titles of the first few discs in the hot search. One of them was: # did Chi Wei have any other brothers# The man frowned and felt a little bad for a moment. This is a man''s intuition and very accurate. This hunch came true immediately after her microblog interface was loaded. [I''m really curious. How many good brothers do the professor have? Can you come out quickly? When is your birthday? Let''s have a birthday together? In this way, I can see the professor more times and breathe more Fairy Spirit!] ¡¾£«1¡¿ [birthday party, birthday party, get up!] It''s a pity that our Jin God''s birthday party has only been less than a month. He is a waste and useless [what, his birthday has passed. Why did this waste give birth so early? Isn''t it good to give birth two months later?] ¡­¡­ For a moment, even a Chi Ying who has special experience in acting and can master the expression, flashed a little speechless at the bottom of his eyes, and this speechless was directly revealed on his face. Birthday is not something they can decide. However, after seeing netizens say that other brothers have been abandoned, men still feel very happy in their hearts. In this way, I am the top ten good brothers! When Chi Ying was watching the microblog, Qiao was watching Chi Ying at the beginning of the month. I saw my son frown for a moment and loosen his eyebrows for a moment. He looked tangled. Qiao was too lazy to wait any longer at the beginning of the month. He completely lost his patience. He directly opened his microblog and was ready to see what was going on in person. Then he was stunned. So my daughter doesn''t dislike that the existing brothers are not good enough, but is seriously answering our questions. The old mother breathed a sigh of relief. Then he raised a smile and soon gave an answer to this question, "you have three brothers. Your third brother has gone to school abroad and can''t come back for the time being. The second brother just played E-sports with him. As netizens said, he has been abandoned and his birthday is over." Pool not: '''' The little girl paused for a moment, blinked, and finally pasted the answer truthfully. Netizens:!!! Oh. So the last hope was dashed. Everyone had to step down reluctantly. ¡­¡­ It has been a short time since the end of the birthday party. It was your fans who had gathered and have gradually dispersed. Everyone is still very orderly. You know that liking someone can''t bring too much trouble. Since the activity is over, you should leave simply to avoid traffic congestion around. It may also affect the rest of people you like. This is not good. The originally noisy place quickly quieted down. Only one family was left and looked at each other. Joe packed his small bag at the beginning of the month, and then pulled up his husband and daughter to go. Seeing this, Chi Ying hurriedly got up, picked up her luggage in advance, and watched as she went back to the small house. Chapter 449 On the contrary, the pool is not. Although the other party didn''t dare to make a sound, there was still a little movement when he pushed the door in, and he could be heard at once. Therefore, even if the other party didn''t open his mouth to disturb the little girl, he realized that someone was coming in the room at the first time. The pool is not tilted. I saw the frightened eyes of the young man at a glance. ¡­¡­£¿ Because she is already very skilled in carving, even if she turns her head, the action on her hand still doesn''t stop. She grinds on the jade beads and makes the best patterns with the most perfunctory technique. I don''t know. I thought it might be made by a famous carpenter. But this not only did not dissipate the fear in men''s eyes, but also became more intense. It''s horrible! "Sister! Put your knife down!" Chi Ying. I just felt that my breath was stagnant. After a moment of reaction, I quickly made a sound, hoping to let my sister put down the knife so as not to scratch myself. Pool not:? The little girl''s eyes flashed a little doubt, but she soon obediently put down the knife, and then turned her head again: "what''s the matter?" The man breathed a sigh of relief. His fear disappeared in a moment. Then he rushed to his sister with an arrow step. He didn''t talk much. Instead, he directly pulled up her sister''s wrist and observed her fingers carefully to make sure there were no scars. "How can you play with a knife? What if you cut it? My brother and mom and dad will be distressed!" Pool not: '''' He glanced at the art knife on the table. The little girl paused for a moment, and her eyes were a little more helpless. However, she nodded obediently to show that she understood. Then she picked up the rope prepared in advance and strung the carved wooden beads one by one. The diameter of the beads is not big or small, which is just suitable for making bracelets. Once they are connected in series, they become particularly exquisite and beautiful, and the fragrance is really intoxicating. Chi Ying:? So can my sister make bracelets? For a moment, the man was stunned again and didn''t say a word more. He was afraid that he would say the wrong thing, and then his sister''s handicrafts would fail. It''s totally unacceptable. The little girl''s speed was very fast. After a while, she directly tied the bracelet and handed it to Chi Ying. Chi Ying:!!! For a moment, the man couldn''t react. He blinked, then pinched his face, and finally reacted. He even wanted to spin and jump in place and turn another circle Ah, ah, ah! My sister looks so cute, and she gave her a meeting gift, and this is not an ordinary meeting gift. This is a bracelet made by my sister. Naturally, it is completely different. Even the patterns on the beads are carved by my sister with an art knife. That''s great. "I announce that this is the best gift I have ever received!" Then he remembered something again, and soon got his face again. The smile just now disappeared and became angry: "but even so, sister, you can''t play with the knife casually in the future. This thing is dangerous!" Pool not: '''' This thing is not very dangerous. What is more dangerous is some things in the laboratory. Once touched, it will cause irreversible damage. However, the little girl hid this sentence in her heart and didn''t say it. Soon got dinner time. Although he always said he didn''t want the son to come back, as a mother, Joe was at the beginning of the month. If you really don''t miss it, it''s a fake position. It''s also reserved for the eldest son, which is a lot of dust. So at this time, we need each other to clean it by hand. Chi Ying had expected this for a long time, so he cleaned it quickly. But when he sat down, the man rolled up his sleeves directly. With one hand supporting his chin and the other holding chopsticks, he kept posing and rotating chopsticks, but he didn''t mean to eat. Pool not: '''' Qiao yuechu: " Chi Yun: " For a moment, I couldn''t understand what this brother was going to do. Even at the beginning of the month, Qiao couldn''t help but frown and made a confused voice: "what are you doing?" As soon as this sentence was said, he immediately asked the man on the other side''s point and grinned again. However, this smile is different from the high cold or evil charm on the screen. At this time, the smile looks silly. But I didn''t notice it. Instead, I changed my posture again and showed my best smile. "Of course I''m doing this so that you can see where I''m different?" "What do you think is different about me?" While talking, the man shook his arm and changed his posture again. He looked lazy and casual, but he was very deliberate, as if he wanted to show off something. Qiao yuechu: "...?" Joe was stunned at the beginning of the month. I didn''t understand what my son was talking about, so after a pause, I finally turned my head and said, "husband, can you see what''s different about him?" Chi Yun. Then he put down his chopsticks, took a close look at his son, and finally gave an uncertain answer: "become more underplayed?" Chi Ying: "...!" "Don''t you see a bracelet on my wrist?" Finally, after grinding his teeth, the man still said his purpose directly, and his look was a little proud. It was like saying that I have this thing, but you don''t have it. You are not as good as me. Thinking of this, his eyes became more provocative. But it''s a pity that his provocation was not accepted by others, but he was still so calm: "Oh, do you want us to praise your bracelet?" So cold? For a moment, Chi Ying was confused. What do you mean, do we have to praise your bracelet? Shouldn''t you praise me? Chi Yun quickly repeated the question again: "it looks like a bracelet made of wood." Chi Ying:!!! "This is the bracelet my sister made for me. I watched my sister make these beads. The pattern on it was carved by my sister just now, and then it was connected on the spot and sent to my hand!" "Do you think this is an ordinary bracelet? It''s not full of my sister''s missing and love for me, as well as respect!" The more you say it, the more excited you are. It''s like you''ll give up this bracelet in the next second. Chapter 450 As soon as the words came out, the parents, who were originally very calm, were stunned. When they reacted, they widened their eyes. After they knew it, they remembered what bad words they had said. Boast. Praise me to death. The bracelet I made for my daughter before is certainly the most exquisite bracelet in the world. Even if it is worth hundreds of billions, it is not too much! After looking at each other, the two very double marked people quickly changed their tone: "Wow, it was our baby daughter''s bracelet. There is such a beautiful bracelet in the world. It is so exquisite. Although it is only a piece of wood, it carries a fragrance, which makes people feel relaxed and happy after watching it, and their souls fly with it!" While talking, the two even began to reach out and try to grab the bracelet. After I got it in front of me, I started my evaluation again: "look at this exquisite pattern. Where can ordinary people do it well? I can''t do it anyway!" "Great daughter!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chi Ying, who watched her parents change their faces with her own eyes: " To tell you the truth, I suddenly feel that this movie king should be given to you. I don''t deserve it in an instant. However, in this case, he immediately hid in the bottom of his heart and didn''t dare to say it, for fear that he would receive his parents'' education again. But soon the man seemed to think of something. His eyes brightened and his smile became stronger. If they didn''t know about the gift, did it prove that his parents'' gift was not as good as his? Or these two people didn''t receive a gift at all. Speaking of this, later, the young man moved away from his smile again, and his mood was called a joy. "It seems that you don''t know much about this gift. Don''t you say you didn''t give you a gift at all? It''s really embarrassing. It seems that I have a heavy heart over there and my sister likes it very much..." The tone became more and more erratic. It was obvious that I was really happy about this thing. I was so happy that I wanted to show off. Chi Yun: " Qiao yuechu: " For a moment, I was speechless. They really didn''t receive the gift. However, their eyes soon stopped on the son, but looked pitifully at their daughter: "no, no..." The tone sounded very pitiful. It was like an old man who had just been abandoned. Generally, people were speechless for a moment. Pool not: '''' The little girl also heard their subtext and couldn''t help but bend her lips and smile: "this bracelet is really made by me. The wood used is a kind of wood to help sleep and maintain health. It can be worn on her body all year round to help her recover her function." It''s still that sound, light and cold, but it''s nice to hear. But this sentence alone is enough to make people''s curiosity more and more serious. Especially this pair of parents, who have always been in the fashion trend, couldn''t help asking again. "Help sleep and help the body recover its function. Is there any disease in your brother?" As soon as this question was said, the original man''s smile disappeared in an instant. Yes, sister, it seems that this thing is used to regulate his body. Is there something wrong with his body? #The mood of receiving the gift immediately became a little worse, and there was no smile on his face# Deser on Chi Ying''s face completely disappeared in that instant. Some pitifully turned their heads and stared at their sister, eager for her sister to give an answer. Pool not: '''' I didn''t really want to say it, but since the other party had asked, there was naturally no need to hide the little girl. I just paused for a second and soon nodded: "there are some problems." Chi Ying:!!! Woo woo. The smile on the man''s face became more rigid and pitiful. "Sister, what serious illness did I have? Can you tell my brother that it doesn''t matter, my brother can hold on!" For a moment, the man''s expression was more serious, and he was obviously completely frightened. I''ve heard that my sister''s medical skills are still OK. Although my sister hasn''t shown her hand to you for the time being, according to the data on Baidu Encyclopedia, she not only has made achievements in scientific research, but also is in charge of a medical school. So although today is the first time to meet, the other party has seen that there is a problem with his body at a glance. This was originally absurd and funny, but now he thinks it is true. Chi Wei naturally saw the fear in each other''s eyes. The little girl still looked light and smiled: "there is no serious problem, but because of the reversal of day and night for a long time and the irregular work and rest of life, her body is relatively weak, so she needs to make up." Indeed, as an experienced doctor, as long as the patient is in front of you, you can actually have a lot of judgment through his look. From the doctor''s point of view, this brother is indeed very weak. As long as he is ill all his life, he is likely to be very serious. Therefore, he really needs to take care of himself, so this will make a string of bracelets. In this way, the wood can be slowly conditioned invisibly, because although the wood looks very common, it integrates a lot of medicinal fragrance. It hasn''t appeared on the market yet. If you want to buy it, you have to spend a lot of money. This time, it''s in the face of your family, so you give one away for free. Took a look at Chi Yun and Qiao yuechu. The little girl paused, and finally hesitated: "do you want it too?" Speaking of this time, the little girl''s eyes were still more serious. She stood from the perspective of a doctor and gave a pertinent opinion: "although you are a little older, your body is well maintained, and your skin is in the best state, but you don''t need it." The solemn tone made the man who got the bracelet even more depressed. Why is he a good young man whose physical condition is not as good as that of a middle-aged man in his 40s and 50s? Chi Ying shed tears. "No, we still don''t!" Qiao yuechu and Chi Yun. He also responded very quickly, and then immediately broke his hand. He refused this matter with a special tacit understanding. It''s not for any other reason, but it''s possible that there will be an accident when carving. What if they hurt their daughter? They don''t want to! Chi did not nod slightly. Now that everything has been told, there is nothing to hide. Just look at your big brother again: "if you drink traditional Chinese medicine, your body will recover faster." A very pertinent opinion. Chapter 451 ¡­¡­ As soon as the words came out, there was a moment of silence around. Qiao yuechu and Chi Yun didn''t say anything. Anyway, they know that their son is afraid of suffering, but if he is afraid of suffering, he is afraid of suffering. What else can he do? Anyway, the people who take medicine are not them. They don''t care. Chi Ying: " Chi Ying was stunned. After half a while, I came back and realized what had happened. I waved my hand and completely ignored my image as a brother: "can I not drink traditional Chinese medicine? I''m afraid of suffering..." While talking, the man who is the film emperor doesn''t forget to blink and discharge at his sister, hoping that his sister can be more polite to himself. But Chi Weimo has no feelings. The little girl didn''t hesitate. She just looked at her big brother and immediately refused. "No." Traditional Chinese medicine is indeed the most appropriate, because its efficacy can reach the peak, which can not be achieved by other methods, and it also saves time and will not waste the time of the family. Chi Ying: " Chi Ying began to cry in an instant. The man''s expression was a little depressed, but since his sister said it, he couldn''t refute it. On the contrary, Qiao yuechu and Chi Yun, as parents, couldn''t help looking at their son, and the dislike in their eyes became stronger: "Why are you so afraid of suffering? Your sister has to make pills for you and bracelets for you. You are also afraid of suffering. What are you afraid of? I tell you, you have to bear it even if you die hard!" Chi Ying: " Pool not: '''' However, the little girl didn''t say much about it. Instead, she began to decorate things faintly, prepared to write a prescription, and then filled and decocted the medicine according to the prescription. She could always succeed if she insisted every day. But Today''s cell phone is ringing again. And it''s not her. Chi Wei. Although there are registered microblogs, microblogs are rarely used and don''t like logging in, because once logging in, there will be a lot of news jumping out. However, the little girl''s sleep time is very shallow and she will be awakened when there is a little movement, so she simply set up silence and no wake-up. And the two parents don''t like surfing the Internet so much, so there''s only one left. Everyone''s eyes couldn''t help looking at Chi Ying. Obviously, everyone is quite curious about this. It''s like saying what you''re doing, why your cell phone keeps ringing? Are you doing something bad? Chi Ying: " Wronged and pitiful. Chi Ying soon opened his cell phone, but soon, the man''s original relaxed expression changed and became completely different. His face was dignified and his eyes were dull. It seemed that he couldn''t believe it. He rubbed his eyes in the first reaction, and then stared at the cell phone screen carefully. After making sure he didn''t read it wrong, the whole person was not good. Chi Yun:? Qiao yuechu:? What is this? Chi Ying still didn''t speak, but continued to look at the mobile phone for 10 minutes, pulled the corners of her mouth, brewing for a moment, and finally failed to give a reasonable word. On the contrary, the little girl was a little impatient. She took the mobile phone directly and grabbed it. The action was very fast and simple. Then the little girl was stunned when she saw the screen. Finally, this light opening. "What is grass powder?" Although the voice is simple, it also brings heavy doubts. Obviously, I didn''t expect to see such a microblog hot search. Yes, Chi yingcao powder. This matter has been posted on the microblog hot search. And not the general hot search position is the first. It has reached a hot level. At this time, many netizens have heard the voice and rushed over, and expressed great surprise. ¡¾£¿£¿£¿¡¿ ¡¾£¿£¿£¿£¿¡¿ ¡¾£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿¡¿ [although it''s a combination of things, I can''t understand it for a moment. It must be the state of Wei kidding us!] Obviously, they were stunned. For a moment and a half, they were still a little reluctant to believe it, because everyone trusted the film emperor with 10 points. In fact, the other party had been making efforts all the time, had never done anything to disappoint everyone, and had a very responsible attitude towards fans. Who wouldn''t trust such an actor? Therefore, we did not choose responsibilities at the first time, and there was no cyber violence. In addition, each of the family was very powerful. They would not act rashly, but expressed doubts about the authenticity of this matter. [don''t stand in line easily at this time, otherwise I really feel strange...] [he has always been my brother''s little fan. I always think my brother is a very quiet person and never has too close relationship with fans. He always knows how to respond to our love, but he never goes beyond it.] [yes, besides, he has been making progress since he joined the industry for so many years. Every play and work are very fine things. He has never made any mistakes. I believe he will not ruin his future.] ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ We all agree on this matter. We never thought that Chi Ying would do anything bad. Everyone soon united the front in advance. Although it is said that everyone has no team to remain neutral, in fact, to remain neutral in this matter is equivalent to standing on the side of the film emperor. No one believes in this matter, even if it has been on the top of hot search. In fact, their hearts have really strengthened a lot. After the violent attacks in recent days, especially when the guiding professor and the film emperor are brothers and sisters, everyone was very excited at the beginning, but later they really calmed down, so now everything is nothing. On the contrary, the person who stood up to accuse was stunned. He didn''t expect that his words had been made up so sincerely, but no one on the other side was willing to believe himself, and even had come to pick mistakes from the United Front. [now that you''ve said that, please give evidence first, or we''ll have nothing to say. How can we trust you?] [that''s right!] [anyway, I don''t believe my husband will do such a thing. If you can, you''d better give us the evidence. We''ll have our own judgment. If it''s true, we''ll certainly take off the powder!] More rational fans have been the first to rush to the comment area and directly control the comments. However, he didn''t say too much, but just calmly urged the other party. Since you say so, you should show evidence instead of fooling around like this. Chapter 452 After all, no matter what you do, you have to show evidence. If you come out and make statements without evidence, it is false and unjust. Fans are still very positive about this. The person who stood up and broke the news: " In fact, her words are still very sincere, and this is not a simple plan, nor is it easy to say, or even prepared in advance. [since you must have evidence, I have no choice but to give evidence. It was a month ago that the movie emperor suddenly asked me out and said that as an old fan who has loved us for many years, he would like to see us. As a fan, I must promise. After all, it''s hard for many fans to meet or contact in private, There is no reason to refuse, but from that day on, my nightmare came...] [I didn''t expect that the movie king would do such a thing. We had a lot of little sisters, but he became the sea king and dragged each of our little sisters into the scam. Moreover, we didn''t know each other. Only recently did we react, but the movie king was tired of us and simply kicked us away.] While talking, the man even took out a lot of things. Chat records. It is indeed the head picture of Chi Ying, and it is particularly lifelike. In the chat record, it is the other party''s voice and recorded the screen. "I like you." "Of course, I only like you. What if I''m photographed? Make it public." "In fact, I don''t care about the career of the entertainment industry. Anyway, my fans will believe me no matter what I do. That''s enough. I have nothing to fight for." "Shall we be together?" It''s not just such a recording screen. There are many similar recording screens behind, all of which are the sound of pool reflection. And the tone is as like as two peas, and the teacher can not help but have some doubts. At this time, the people who had planned to come out one after another and affirmed the recording: "yes, I am one of the victims of this matter, and I didn''t expect the film emperor to do such a thing. Do you really get tired of the entertainment industry and don''t like acting? Do you come here just to soak up female fans?" "As one of them, I couldn''t help standing up. I even wanted to die. After all, I loved him so much, but he was cheating me all the time. How can I bear it..." Obviously. They have already begun to give their opinions on this matter. They must want to pull Chi Ying into a place of eternal doom. But is it really that easy? However, netizens still wavered. But at this time, a lot of black powder that I don''t like has jumped out with a layer of skin and commented on major websites with rhythm. [you used to say that your husband kept a low profile and said that she was the most dedicated. Although there were few films, each one was a boutique, but I think people didn''t pay attention to the entertainment industry at all, so they don''t mind how many films they made?] [grass powder is really a disgusting thing...] [I think it''s a sledgehammer. The recording of Thor''s hammer has been exposed. Do you fans still pretend to be stupid and don''t know anything?] Indeed, recording is as like as two peas. It is a complete proof. After all, the sound is the same. Even the tone of speech is so similar that it can not be fake at all. Driven by the black powder, the original road people also feel very reasonable about it. After all, as like as two peas. [I''m a rational passer-by. Although I''ve always liked the movie emperor, I can''t forgive the movie emperor if he really does such a thing!] [this fan is hesitating whether to take off the powder...] [but I still don''t think my husband will do such a thing. His character doesn''t seem to be able to disguise, but his real personality. I don''t believe he will do such a thing!] [look, look, the trust of these fans is really unconditional. Even if they have been hammered to death, they have to argue. Isn''t this your husband''s voice? Can you recognize it if it''s not mine? Why can''t you even hear his voice now?] This long string of words really made the fans speechless. For a while, they didn''t know how to reply. Indeed, the voice was my fault, but they still didn''t want to believe it. But passers-by don''t care whether fans believe it or not. Many things have begun to brush up, and microblog hot searches and topics have been refreshed one after another. #Chi yingcao powder# #Chi Ying pretends# #Chi Yinghai Wang# #Sea king out of entertainment# Sometimes when you are strong, someone will chase you, but if you make any mistakes, you will intervene in the place of eternal disaster. Fans are still strong, but they have brushed up quickly, because although Internet friends love to joke, they have zero tolerance for artists with bad deeds. Such a thing is too bad. We must quit the entertainment industry. ¡­¡­ At this point. Chi Jia. Chi Wei still held his mobile phone and blinked. His eyes flashed a little confused. It was clear that he had just issued a question, but no one gave an answer, so the little girl couldn''t help but urge again: "what is grass powder?" Chi Ying: " The other party didn''t give an answer. Instead, the two parents found something wrong first, and then quickly took out their mobile phones and wanted to open the microblog. However, they didn''t have the habit of brushing the microblog, so they had to rob Chi Ying''s mobile phone on the spot. Chi Ying:? The man''s face was slightly stiff and was ready to explain, and then the voice that was very similar to his voice suddenly came out of the mobile phone. "I like you." "Of course I have only one you." Chi Ying: For a moment, the man couldn''t help pulling the corners of his mouth. In addition to being speechless, he didn''t know what to say. However, the two parents did not have any other feelings. They soon began to listen to the audio again, and then their eyes at their son became more and more strange. "I didn''t!" Chi Ying can''t help but refute for herself. After all, people still have to keep their innocence. If they are wronged, how can they bear not to say it? No, they believe it. At the beginning of the month, Qiao couldn''t help patting each other''s head: "I know you don''t. After all, your body is so weak. Which round can so many girls come over?" Chapter 453 ¡­¡­ You''re right. I''m speechless. Chi Ying''s face also flashed a trace of mistake. He didn''t expect the other party to say such heartbreaking words. Although the trust was, his heart still felt hurt. He is so empty On the contrary, Chi Wei stayed in place quietly. When he heard their dialogue, he couldn''t help but tilt his head. His eyes flashed a bit of hesitation and confusion: "you haven''t said what grass powder is." The little girl''s tone is particularly sincere, because reading the comments on the microblog, everyone is saying that the big brother cheated many girls'' hearts. This is an act of stepping on several boats, but what does it have to do with powder? Chi Ying: " Qiao yuechu: " For a moment, they couldn''t help looking at each other again. For a moment, they didn''t know how to answer. How to explain this? In particular, my sister has been concentrating on scientific research. How can they pollute my sister''s pure heart without being hampered by such things? Both of them didn''t speak. Instead, the robot, who had been squatting beside and keeping silent, heard the master''s order and soon took the initiative. Automatically enter the search mode, and then immediately read out the standard answers. "Fans and artists always belong to the relationship of mutual achievement. Fans regard one person as their own light. In order to pursue light, they can become better, fearless and invincible. Idols are born by fans. With the help of fans, they are accompanied by each other in the next step of growth." "But there are many idols who sometimes have abnormal brains and think crooked, and then they will have some indescribable things with their fans, which can be called..." Chi Ying: "...!" Although he dared to promise that he had never done such a thing, how could he feel so ashamed when he was read out in a cold voice by the robot? For a moment, the man couldn''t help being speechless, but he soon had to explain to himself: "I didn''t." Instead, as an old mother, Qiao yuechu''s first reaction was not whether his son had any, but immediately covered his baby daughter''s ears, and then he relaxed a little bit. When the robot finished reading everything, he finally let go. Pool not: '''' But it''s too late. Although Chi Wei has almost never had an emotional experience, it doesn''t mean that he knows nothing about it, especially those who do research. In fact, he will be involved in every field. Naturally, he won''t know everything about biology. Therefore, from the biological point of view, the little girl has no taboo about this matter. "There''s nothing to be shy about. It''s human nature. It''s normal for humans to breed offspring." Chi Ying: " Listening to my sister, it seems that it is really such a truth. But soon, my sister''s still faint voice immediately pulled people back to reality: "so you really grass powder?" The little girl blinked her eyes. Her eyes were not generally serious. It was obvious that she asked questions sincerely, stunned the man, and then shook her head again and again: "I didn''t, I swear, I''ve never done such a thing. After all, I''m also a person with a girlfriend..." When he said this, the man was a little guilty and shrunk his neck. But it''s no use. Besides, he was a man with a girlfriend. In an instant, he was heard by his old mother Qiao yuechu. Qiao yuechu was stunned. The next second, he immediately widened his eyes. His eyes were full of disbelief: "when did you have a girlfriend, why didn''t you tell your mother?" My son didn''t tell her that he had a girlfriend!!! Chi Ying: " Chi Ying had expected such a reaction. She couldn''t help blinking again. She didn''t say much, but responded with silence. At the beginning of the month, Qiao immediately put the online disputes aside and turned to thinking about other things. Woo woo. I don''t know what my son''s girlfriend looks like and what kind of mother-in-law she likes. She can make preparations in advance. People''s girlfriend will not get used to or feel uncomfortable when she comes home for the first time. "Do you have any photos? Especially your group photos. Show your mother and let her see what your girlfriend looks like!" "You child actually secretly made a girlfriend and didn''t tell us, did you? If it wasn''t for this, you''d be hiding it all the time!" Chi Ying: " The man pulled the corners of his mouth again, and his eyes flashed a little helpless. However, after seeing his mother''s excited appearance, he knew that he would be misunderstood if he didn''t explain, so he had to speak quickly. "I can''t tell you." I haven''t had any contact with my family in recent years. I can''t make a girlfriend. Suddenly, I ran to report to my family for inexplicable reasons? Most people can''t do such a thing. Chi Ying hung her eyes and looked light, but the words spoken in such a plain tone pierced her heart. For a moment, Qiao yuechu was speechless. Yes. They have been quarrelling in recent years. Even if their son has made a girlfriend, he has no reason to take it home. He has neglected this. He was a little happier: "well, in the face that you can''t bring your girlfriend back, my mother will forgive you for the time being, but you have to tell my mother what your girlfriend looks like. Now you must give me a picture, and then you can make arrangements quickly in two days. Come home and have a look, and my mother will show me my good cooking!" Chi Ying: " Not to mention the mother''s craft, will it make people sick. He doesn''t have a girlfriend now. Soon. After Chi Ying pulled the corners of her mouth again, she still spoke very hard: "just broke up." Or if you want to be precise, it''s just breaking up a few days ago. "So I don''t have a chance to take you home. I''d better stop." The man''s voice was faint, but it broke all his mother''s fantasies. Joe was stunned at the beginning of the month. break up? His son is so excellent that he broke up. How excellent is that girl?! For a moment, Joe became more curious at the beginning of the month. However, she soon realized something. The average middle-aged woman covered her mouth again, lowered her voice and carefully said, "is it because your girlfriend was unhappy after reading the news, so she just broke up with you?" Chapter 454 If so, there may still be a chance. After all, although her son has run away from home for many years and finally came back, she still has some confidence in her son. Her son should not do that kind of bad things. They are misunderstood now. If you can clarify, your girlfriend can definitely turn back. After thinking of this, Qiao''s eyes, which were a little dark at the beginning of the month, brightened again and looked at Chi Ying. Chi Ying: " "Don''t think about it." "We have broken up for five days." For her mother, she also knew very well in her heart. She could see what the other party was thinking at a glance, so she immediately ruthlessly interrupted the other party''s imagination on the spot, and said this with peace of mind and no burden. Qiao yuechu: " I thought my daughter-in-law could get it. Finally, I paid the wrong amount. Joe couldn''t help wiping his tears at the beginning of the month. He didn''t continue to talk more. He glared at his son fiercely, and then continued to brush his microblog on the Internet to see what the wind direction on the Internet was. ¡­¡­ In fact, most fans still stand on the side of their idols. Moreover, although the other party said that they gave screenshots and video recording, in fact, all these can be fake. However, in this way, it was soon submerged in the comments of a group of black powder and just passers-by. Because when you don''t know a person, people speak by intuition or the most direct evidence. Therefore, the black fans certainly have no concerns and directly want to help realize this, while those just passers-by immediately choose their position after hearing the recording and the sound comparison of Chi Ying. Joined the Crusade team. At this time, the microblog has been cursed. [the evidence is so clear, are you still unwilling to admit it? I thought the fans of the movie emperor should belong to more rational fans. Now when I think about it, every fan seems to have no brain...] [yes, since you dare to do it, why don''t you dare to admit it? Can you cheat when your voice is so clear? I tell you that we must explain this matter to us, otherwise, what a bad image...] [Chi Ying, please clarify immediately or get out of the entertainment circle immediately, choose 1 out of 2.] [get out of the entertainment industry!!] ¡­¡­ But not everyone is scolding. Some people can''t help but stand up and say something fair. Irrefutable evidence is as like as two peas, but I think it is not necessarily true, because the voice can be disguised, otherwise, how can many people be surprised to see that if someone else practiced for a long time in the voice of the emperor, then he made the same sound and then came to frame the movie king? Soon someone spoke out such speculation, but such speculation was not recognized by everyone. Instead, it was immediately refuted and even scolded. [your imagination is really rich, and you can wash it so white. In the past, those stars were hammered hard because they were exposed to the recording. Can all stars commit crimes?] [and frame you. Other girls are still so young. Some people are still girls who have just reached the age of 18. Do they expose themselves on the Internet just to frame you?] This remark made people feel speechless for a moment. It seems so. Why should other girls frame a camp well, and these girls are really Chi Ying fans. Because he was afraid that everyone would not believe it, he directly sent out another microblog account. Sure enough, since several years ago, his dynamics are only about Chi Ying. As small as forwarding comments on every microblog, as large as participating in every activity, some people even go to buy new products every time they speak for each other. It''s really iron powder at first sight. This microblog has not been exposed at the beginning, which is also good, because everyone doesn''t understand why we should pay so much for an idol. But when they saw the little girls voting day and night, and then the idols had to support each other in addition to TV dramas and movies, and then think about each other''s actions, they immediately began to feel distressed and resonate. The idols of people who like them like this come out, and they are not responsible. They even never want to admit that they can stand it when they are replaced by a girl. They won''t accept it anyway. For a while, the microblogs of these small fans have been occupied by some melon eating people. [miss distressed, little sister must live a good life. Don''t be unhappy. After all, we must live a good life. Only in this way can we have the opportunity to wait for a turnaround. These brain powder don''t think about the causes and consequences, so they only know to protect their master...] Yes, my little sister must live a strong life and show them But unfortunately, no matter how these netizens swipe the screen, it doesn''t play any role. What kind of situation it should be and what kind of situation it is still, it won''t change anything. Everyone has their own beliefs and people they absolutely trust. In the eyes of fans, they will believe Chi Ying. And it''s unconditional. Because they are really close to their idols, but they have not reached the point where they can do anything, but they dare to guarantee that they saw the film emperor climb up step by step, and finally had this achievement. How much sweat and hard work they have paid, and their hearts are particularly clear. It is precisely because of this that they dare to conclude that all this is false. Knowing the hard work of their idols, they will know each other more clearly. They will cherish the fruits of their labor rather than go out and make trouble recklessly. And there are many times that everyone will say that every star is set by someone, but if it is really set by someone, it will be very difficult to maintain it for so long without any fame and wealth. They know Chi Ying and have always been devoted to filming. They never like people involved in other things. Everyone knows this, but no one is willing to think about it today. In that case, how can they stop maintaining their baby? You don''t believe him, we do. ¡­¡­ The fans are still strong. But soon, it was broken by another message, all calm. ¡ª¡ªThe fan who initiated these events committed suicide by cutting his wrist at home and almost died. Chapter 455 Moreover, several fans agreed to commit suicide by cutting their wrists together. Fortunately, because they are not very old, including high school students and college students, they are still a group that will contact their parents and friends, not living alone. In addition, when they publish these news online, they are certified by their real name and publish their photos and lives. This matter has long been known by their elders. In addition to their heartache, the elders also pay a lot of attention to their state. In case you can''t think about it. But he will never give up defending his rights. Soon, this matter immediately went online. Rumors abound. I heard that when a sister was found, she was dying and almost didn''t get back. Fortunately, her parents were strong and didn''t want to give up. Even if she had been declared dead, she still asked the doctor to try again for the last time. Otherwise, I''m afraid it would be forever. This is even more regrettable, and it also makes everyone no longer tolerate the fact that this matter is not handled. Some journalists have been besieged at the gate of the hospital in order to get first-hand information immediately. Under the flash, all the pictures were recorded. The families of the victims also know that there are too many involved in this matter, and the other party is still a film emperor. If they just rely on their own strength, I''m afraid it will be really difficult to succeed. If they can get the help of the media, they will get twice the result with half the effort. Therefore, after seeing the reporter, they also tacitly agreed and did not choose to let the reporter leave, On the contrary, he expressed welcome, and then spoke out his actual situation clearly. Everyone cooperated very well, and the interview naturally went on smoothly. At the end, the reporter''s face became very bad. I never thought that Chi Yingdi, who has always been called the ceiling in the entertainment industry, would one day do something worse than pigs and dogs. For a moment, all the gossip desires disappeared at this time, leaving only the idea of making decisions for the victims. Soon, netizens who have been paying attention to this matter found that they have been paying attention to the marketing number of star gossip and broke the news together. It''s not breaking the news. Because this thing is fermenting. What everyone knows, there is no need to call it disclosure. It should be said to be a crusade together. The content they released was also very simple, with almost no nonsense. The text was simple: an interview with the victims of the Chi Ying incident. Although it is very simple, such a sentence is enough to cause a great sensation and enable people who pay attention to this matter to open the link at the first time after seeing it. ¡­¡­ The whole network is silent. About 15 minutes later, everyone read the long interview one after another. For a while, the netizens who had been agitated by this matter became more angry. The video of the interview is cut out, and it is all unnecessary to distract people from the insignificance. All the details left behind are left behind. The first person to participate in the interview was a single mother. Although she is not very old, she is only in her forties, but it can be seen that she must have been very hard. Otherwise, at the age of 40, she can''t be covered with white hair and wrinkles. Not only that, life is not easy, but if there is hope, it is still sweet. All her hope is to strive to make money and give her daughter everything beautiful. She also hopes that her daughter can make a difference in the future. It''s not so rich and noble, but at least, don''t be as miserable as her. It''s best to be admitted to a good school and have a stable job, I don''t expect a high salary, but I must be able to maintain my life and live a little better. At the beginning, all this was carried out in an orderly manner. But in the back, it''s completely different. When my daughter passed the station, she saw a picture of Chi Ying. Although it''s just a photo, because the angle is very good, and Chi Ying''s face value is very high, just one glance can make people excited and feel that they have met the prince. Since then, her daughter has been completely occupied and has become a fan of the prince. Although she has been admitted to a good school, don''t share a lot of learning time with star chasing. However, as a mother, she didn''t put forward any requirements for this. After all, her daughter has been working hard for so many years, so it''s OK to chase a heart. After all, no one is a learning tool and no one is a working machine. People always want to have some fun. Moreover, even if their daughter spends part of her time chasing stars, her academic performance is still very good. As a mother, how can she deprive each other of their happiness? But if you think of today''s situation. They will kill it immediately. But now it''s too late to say anything. My daughter''s family put a lot of energy on this man. At first, it was only on the Internet, and later extended to real life. He often participated in some other party''s activities. However, as long as it didn''t cause too much consequences, he didn''t go there. As a result, one day, my daughter suddenly came to her and cried, She was cheated by Chi Ying. At first, as like as two peas and a little bit funny, but your daughter''s words were still very much believed by them, and the voice inside was exactly the same as the voice of the movie king, even if he wanted to justify it, he could not have explained it. They gradually began to privately want to contact the studio or negotiate with me, but this hit a wall. The studio didn''t take this statement seriously, and even blackmailed them without hesitation. Say they don''t try to make up and touch porcelain. Make it up? You know, before such a thing happened, her daughter''s academic performance was not generally good. She was a monitor in school and a three good student in the eyes of teachers. Academic performance is among the best. It''s nothing to say that every exam will be praised and even scholarships. Just because I was cheated that time, I turned in my whole heart. Then I was too sad. Let alone the sharp decline in academic performance, my daily life has become a little numb. Originally a little girl who was very filial to her mother, originally a little girl whose eyes were full of light and hope, decadent day by day because of such things. She is no longer what she used to be. Chapter 456 As a mother, especially a mother who has high hopes for her daughter, the anniversary woman was particularly excited and excited when talking to reporters. His eyes were burning with anger. "We are just ordinary people who can''t compete with the movie emperor, and we can''t compare with a professor who contributes to the country. But even mole ants should live with dignity. We don''t want to be wronged like this. I hope you can do me a favor, publish all these things and give my daughter justice..." To tell the truth, these evidences together do look particularly accurate, almost equivalent to a dead hammer. And when recording the video, the mother choked and wept because of emotional excitement. "I know my daughter best. She has been a good girl since childhood. She only studies in her heart, and she is particularly afraid of pain. She never dared to do anything or touch the tip of the knife. But this time, he was cruel and cut his wrist so deep. When I saw her, I lay in the bathtub and bled out. My heart almost died..." The picture was really terrible. At the end of the interview, the door of the operating room also opened. The doctor stood out with a faint look. When he was going to pass by without logistics, he was stopped by the reporters first. "Are you the doctor who operated on the victim of this matter? We are interviewing the family members and hope to get some information from you. Is it convenient for you?" Although journalists say they have always been keen on gossip, they are actually proficient in many things. And they are all professionally trained. They know very well what kind of attitude should be used to lead people to do things. At this time, we should speak directly and politely with doctors. After all, doctors are kind-hearted. Every doctor hopes that the world can be better and less diseases. He also attaches great importance and respect to life. The doctor paused. In fact, as doctors, there are no great regulations. All this depends on whether the patient or the patient''s family members are willing or not. If the family members are willing, if the family members are willing, there will be no problem. After that, the doctor told the truth directly. As long as the family members are willing to announce things, they naturally won''t mind, so the reporter once again focused on the family members. The middle-aged woman gave a slight meal. For a moment, she hesitated, but finally she bit her teeth and nodded. "The patient''s injury was very serious. If he came a few minutes later, he might have been hopeless. We rescued him several times at the beginning, but there was no effect. We almost gave up. It was the lady who insisted on doing it again. We made another attempt, which pulled people back from the gate of hell. It was frightening but not dangerous." Doctors will not deceive people. They will only tell the truth and truthfully explain the condition, but this alone is enough to remind people of many scenes. In the bathroom, the wrist was hurt deeply, and then it was full of blood. It almost died. How terrible it is. Soon, this video aroused great repercussions from netizens. It was obviously sympathy for the girl, love for the girl''s mother, and comfort. Finally, everyone rushed to crusade. [that''s it. I just want to ask these fans if they know they''re wrong. Do you want to defend your brother here? Is it really worth it? Won''t your conscience hurt?] [I heard what the doctor said. The wound was deep. Did you see your mother''s tears? Didn''t you really think how desperate a girl would be to cut her wrists and commit suicide like this? Moreover, the girl had a bright future. As a result, she met such a scum man...] Indeed, now all kinds of signs show that the girl is innocent. She is just an ordinary student who loves learning. Then she likes her idol very much, but she is deceived by her idol. This TV is like death. [to be honest, if the movie king can recognize his mistakes in time, and if you make a little compensation and comfort, then things will not develop to such a serious extent, but the movie king just doesn''t want to give it.] [yes, people''s studio is still very rampant. They refuse other people''s requests and are not even willing to apologize. I tell you that you must apologize. It''s time for you brain powder to rectify. The stars are made by people. You think your brother and your husband look like in reality, do you know?] Obviously, everyone has paid great attention to this matter, and then they are not willing to stop commenting on it. Even because the girls are too miserable, everyone has started the reporting mode spontaneously. ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ At first, many people were in a wait-and-see state, because they first reminded the comments on the network, then were deceived, and finally there were many stories of development. They were more cautious, so they waited for a result, but they didn''t wait for so long. Instead, they waited for the interview of the reporter and the tears of the victim''s mother, What''s there to hesitate about? [I''m a passer-by fan of the movie emperor. I really like his works. I watch every play and movie, and even brush it out several times. But today I really announce here that I''m going to turn pink into black. I can''t stand a person with bad morality to continue to become my idol.] [please apologize to Chi Ying immediately.] Yes, even if you and the professor are family, you should apologize as well Netizens are still very just. They won''t forgive everyone because of one person, and now the facts are in front of them. It seems that this is indeed the case. People can only choose to stand in line at once. Fans are also confused for a moment. They don''t know what they should do, but they still can''t help blaming me. They fantasize for the last time, but they can''t continue to compete with the passers-by. Their hearts are also hesitant. Yes, these are already so obvious. Why are they still unwilling to believe it? I probably still think that my vision will not be wrong. I probably still think that the boy I like will not do such a thing, because his eyes are very pure. Even when making a film, his eyes have the sea and mulberry fields change, but it has never changed in reality. So they still touched the microblog of the studio. Start sending private messages. Chapter 457 Chi Ying has the largest number of fans in the entertainment industry, both young and old. It''s not like some actors. Only old fans and some newcomers are loved by young girls. Many people like him, because there are too many word-of-mouth works, which involve the subjects loved by every age group, and everyone is more rational when chasing stars, but they are people who have been chasing for a long time anyway. How come you don''t have any experience in a few years? Everyone soon calmed down and organized everything spontaneously. Instead of rushing to block people under the studio microblog, they sent several representatives to think about their questions in advance, and then the person asked them uniformly. In case the news gets too messy. So. They soon found the microblog and sent a logical private letter. [Hello, the person in charge of the studio or we should be communicating directly with my brother. I remember that the boss of the studio is himself. As fans, we should be on your side unconditionally, because I always like you, that is, because I trust you, but this matter has a great impact, and if it is true Yes, the behavior is really bad, so we hope to get an explanation.] They are all rational fans. They don''t twist black and white and gossip just because they like someone. On the contrary, he is particularly concerned about all this. What he mews is a truth. If you are really wronged and innocent, we will naturally always stand behind you and be your backup and your forever backup. But if we do make such a mistake of not being consistent with the old book, then we will leave instead of conniving at you all the time. Staff in charge of the studio: "..." In fact, they are also very difficult. Because they haven''t contacted the boss for the time being, it''s also unknown for all this. Although they believe in the boss and won''t do such a thing, they still can''t rest assured without an affirmation from the boss. So although we saw the microblog, we didn''t start to reply, so as not to say anything wrong that would lead to great disaster. This has led to fans who have been waiting for a reply. Why not reply? Is it really guilty? For a moment, all the speculation appeared, and even intensified. Their expressions are not very good. On the contrary, netizens can''t help finding their territory, and then began to laugh ruthlessly. [have a look, have a look, is your brother and your husband guilty? He even dared not stand up and say a word] [if you are a serious man, you shouldn''t flinch at this time, and since you dare to do such a thing, why don''t you dare to be responsible? Other girls don''t have a bright future, but they are all ruined by you. If you want to fall in love, you should fall in love with a little girl normally. You are an actor, and everyone won''t do anything to you, But why do you want to be a sea king?] obviously. Everyone has a lot of complaints about this, or they have great opinions. They even want to catch people immediately to apologize or even atone. Only in this way can they solve their hatred. With the exposure of the interview, more and more people joined the attention. At this time, the people in the studio had to try again and madly contact their boss. Because the boss didn''t give instructions, they didn''t dare to take the next step. Chi Ying is at home. Some depressed looked at their parents and sister, and some guilt flashed through their eyes. I keep calm and proud of my camp at all times. Today, it is obvious that I have been a little depressed. In particular, my birthday party has just ended and I have just introduced my sister to everyone. My sister will be involved immediately "Why am I such a waste?" Chi Ying couldn''t help scratching her hair. The chagrin in her voice became more serious, and her look was a little depressed: "sister, if you will be damaged because of my reputation, why don''t we break up the relationship, or let me leave this house and stay here!" There was some sadness in the man''s voice. It was obvious that he finally gave in to this matter with some reflection. If he had known this, he shouldn''t be so anxious to hold a birthday party and invite you over. Otherwise, he wouldn''t involve such an excellent sister. He was wrong. It''s very wrong. Seeing that her brother had entered such a state of mind, the little girl couldn''t help but pull the corners of her mouth and flash some doubts at the bottom of her eyes: "Why are you a waste?" Chi Ying: " Chi Ying was a little embarrassed to speak. But soon, he was interrupted by Qiao yuechu. Qiao yuechu took a look at his son and didn''t say any words of comfort. Instead, he nodded seriously and affirmed this. "You''re really a waste, and can you explain to us what''s going on?" Indeed, although there have been many separations on the Internet, and even the evidence seems to be conclusive, to tell the truth, as a mother, she doesn''t want to believe it. Although she hasn''t lived together for several years, he still knows what kind of temper and personality his son will be. The son can never do such a bad thing, so there must be a secret, but he just doesn''t know what the secret is, so he needs to ask clearly. Chi Ying was stunned. Chi Ying could not help rubbing her eyes and ears. After making sure she heard correctly, she suddenly burst into a smile: "do you believe me?" Qiao yuechu: " Joe couldn''t help turning his head at the beginning of the month. He looked at his son''s eyes with a bit of silence. He didn''t care much: "just your body, you can come in at one time, five to six. Don''t be kidding." Very straightforward words confirmed that the other party was a little unable to return. After the reaction, the whole person was not well, stared wide and stamped his feet in place. "Mom!" "Although I''m a little weak, I can''t do that. I''m just low and weak. I need to make up for it to avoid getting sick often in the future!" Indeed, he still asked very clearly about his body. He has learned from the outside that he is weak and is prone to wind cold, but he can return to normal as long as he is conditioned. Chapter 458 Because in recent years, although he has a high position in the entertainment industry, actors always have to shoot. Sometimes the sleep time is particularly irregular. Some plays are to be shot at night, others are to be shot in the bright sun, but sometimes it rains. Such repeated changes and alternations, no matter how strong people are, will be easy to get sick, such as infection with wind cold and so on. Moreover, because the requirements for shooting quality are very high, any dissatisfaction should be improved as much as possible, so every play of Chi Ying can be completely completed after a long time. Moreover, each shot will be repeated several times. Sometimes, in order to shoot a rainy scene, it will rain all night, so it will lead to the weakness of the body. But as long as you take good care of yourself, you can recover soon. Therefore, Chi Ying immediately protested against Qiao''s words at the beginning of the month. But the protest was invalid. Soon, Chi Ying got a white eye from her mother. At this time, the telephone suddenly rang. It''s from the studio. And the front actually rang several times, but at that time, the mobile phone did not display because of the delay, resulting in a series of things being received now. Therefore, Chi Ying soon lowered her eyes and connected the phone. Unexpectedly, she heard the excited voices of the studio members the next second. "Boss, you finally appeared. We''ve been waiting for you for a long time. What''s the matter with you? Can you tell us all, and then we''ll go online to decide how to deal with it..." The staff in charge of commanding everyone spoke first, but before they finished, they were replaced by other small staff. The clerk''s voice sounded upright. "Boss, the basis of our service for you is that you are a good man, but if you do do such a thing, I''m sorry, I''m afraid I can''t continue to serve you. In my eyes, since you are an artistic person, you must learn to be a man before learning art. Otherwise, no matter how superb your eyes are, I don''t want to read two more pages." "Although you pay us, we can''t allow us to help you do bad things and frame up other people''s good girls together." Obviously, the clerk also has some complaints about this matter, but his work attitude and spirit let him continue to bring it down. Now that he has contacted the boss, he must ask all this clearly and can''t work for a wrongdoer. Chi Ying: " "Do you really think I''m that good?" The man pulled the corners of his mouth and was speechless for a moment, because the fans who broke the news on the Internet were not only that one, but many, many. They said that the film emperor usually looked like a dog, but in fact it was very terrible. Everyone seems to have experienced it. For a moment, they can''t recognize whether it''s true or false. The fans also paused. They really didn''t expect the boss to give such an answer. The key is that they don''t think it makes sense. They even thought it over carefully. It really sounds ridiculous. The boss''s body is obvious to all in the whole studio. The boss really belongs to the kind of beautiful man who is weak and ill. He usually catches a cold when he is not careful, so he needs a lot of physical strength in this kind of thing. It''s really impossible to trip so easily. Chi Ying: " Maybe even Chi Ying himself didn''t think that one day he would be excluded from suspicion because of his poor health, not for other reasons. For a moment, men want to cry without tears. But I''m really glad, because at least some people are willing to believe in themselves and don''t manage what it is. After confirming that the boss did not do such a thing, the people in the studio immediately held their heads high and prepared to respond. But they soon stopped. "But boss, if you didn''t do such a thing, why would there be a recording? And so many girls still have the same confession. If you can''t show evidence immediately, don''t say it''s on the Internet, I''m afraid there will be police coming to you in reality." Indeed, this matter is no longer an ordinary emotional dispute, but involves the artist''s indiscreet life and almost caused a fire. Anyway, I have to drink a few cups of tea. Chi Ying was also stunned. He didn''t know how the voice came from, but there was no way to say that it was not his own voice, because it was so similar that he could hardly distinguish it, but the voice could also be fake. There was no doubt about it, but even so, how to find the voice was a fake evidence, and it was difficult to go to the sky. ¡­¡­ But anyway, the studio went online immediately and sent out the lawyer''s letter. Sure enough, as soon as the lawyer''s letter was sent out, it was immediately seen by netizens who had been paying attention to the trend, and then everyone scolded more fiercely. ¡¾£¿£¿£¿£¿¡¿ [I''m really good enough. I thought I''d apologize and admit all this after waiting so long. I didn''t expect to be worthy of being a film emperor. I have so much thicker skin than ordinary people!] [isn''t it? People have made great achievements in acting, so they will continue to perform in life, and the performance is very realistic. However, most lawyers still cheat fans, and only silly little fans will believe it. Isn''t that right? People have made great achievements in acting, so they will continue in life The sequel is pretty compelling, really, but most of the things like lawyer''s letters are just fans. Only silly little fans can really believe them.] Obviously, the attitude towards this lawyer''s letter is very firm, and I don''t want to believe a word. At this time, the situation is not strong enough, but we know that many artists in the entertainment industry have stood up and made statements. We found that this matter is hidden deeply and is not as simple as we think. [well, I''m from the entertainment industry. In fact, I''ve always heard that the movie star has a very bad temper in private. Although on the surface, he doesn''t like to talk to people, we can explain this as that he doesn''t talk much, which is due to his character.] [it''s true, and this camp is very thoughtful. Last time he wanted to take advantage of me...] At this time, the speaker is an unknown dragon actor. Chapter 459 However, since it is the insiders who broke the news, netizens believe that the credibility has increased another layer. But not to the point of conviction. Until a big star stood up. Everyone is familiar with this star, because he is also very strong in popularity and strength. Although it has always been a little worse than Chi Ying, it is only worse than Chi Ying. Chi Ying has always been a mythical existence in the entertainment industry. He has had a smooth journey since his debut. Whether he is a male troupe, a bean lover, a singer, or an actor, he is like heaven enjoying food. Whatever he does is natural and natural. Because of this, if his aura is too strong, it will be covered by many other people. The most oppressed person is Tang Jing of the same type. Tang Jing was actually with Chi Ying. I participated in the men''s team draft competition together, but although my appearance and ability in all aspects are very high, the only mistake is that I collided with the big devil. There is a saying in the entertainment circle that if a person is of the same type, temperament and appearance as you, and that person is hot before you, then your aura will be covered. Even if you are lucky and try your best to get a little popularity, you will still take it out for comparison, and then be satirized by various media. Tang Jing is like this. Even if the strength is superior, you can only live in the shadow of the pool forever. In terms of singing and dancing, Chi Ying can sing very gentle songs, but can also dance very wild dances. In every girl''s heart, he is an existence that can occupy a place. It is precisely because they have a place in other people''s hearts that everyone''s heart is very small and can only hold one person. Even Tang Jing, who has been excellent from childhood to childhood, will only be crushed in the end. Gradually, Tang Jing was unwilling to endure. He worked hard again and again just to prove himself, just didn''t want to live in the shadow of others, just wanted to tell everyone that she was also excellent, but there was no way. Since the men''s team draft, the great devil had always wanted to suppress all the people in the audience, and although his skills were up to standard, he was with the great devil, Will be compared to nothing. It has been because of such hatred that it has reached the peak. Five years have passed this year, and then I saw my old friend like this. For a moment, I was speechless. However, I thought it might continue to be suppressed, but suddenly the other party had such a scandal. Therefore, Tang Jing, who has always lived in the shadow of Chi Ying, has been waiting for the opportunity, and then finally waited for the opportunity. How can you not be nervous? I''m so nervous. But his heart is also very clear that the film emperor has always been very aboveboard, but this does not affect making up. Moreover, if the other party has evidence to prove his innocence, I''m afraid he will come out immediately and let everyone swear like this, so it must be difficult to find evidence. With little hesitation, Tang Jing made up his mind. We must take advantage of this opportunity to step on this annoying person under our feet, otherwise I''m afraid I''m really sorry for myself. After all, the opportunity is rare and can''t be missed. However, since it is the insiders who broke the news, netizens believe that the credibility has increased another layer. But not to the point of conviction. Until a big star stood up. Everyone is familiar with this star, because he is also very strong in popularity and strength. Although it has always been a little worse than Chi Ying, it is only worse than Chi Ying. Chi Ying has always been a mythical existence in the entertainment industry. He has had a smooth journey since his debut. Whether he is a male troupe, a bean lover, a singer, or an actor, he is like heaven enjoying food. Whatever he does is natural and natural. Because of this, if his aura is too strong, it will be covered by many other people. The most oppressed person is Tang Jing of the same type. Tang Jing was actually with Chi Ying. I participated in the men''s team draft competition together, but although my appearance and ability in all aspects are very high, the only mistake is that I collided with the big devil. There is a saying in the entertainment circle that if a person is of the same type, temperament and appearance as you, and that person is hot before you, then your aura will be covered. Even if you are lucky and try your best to get a little popularity, you will still take it out for comparison, and then be satirized by various media. Tang Jing is like this. Even if the strength is superior, you can only live in the shadow of the pool forever. In terms of singing and dancing, Chi Ying can sing very gentle songs, but can also dance very wild dances. In every girl''s heart, he is an existence that can occupy a place. It is precisely because they have a place in other people''s hearts that everyone''s heart is very small and can only hold one person. Even Tang Jing, who has been excellent from childhood to childhood, will only be crushed in the end. Gradually, Tang Jing was unwilling to endure. He worked hard again and again just to prove himself, just didn''t want to live in the shadow of others, just wanted to tell everyone that she was also excellent, but there was no way. Since the men''s team draft, the great devil had always wanted to suppress all the people in the audience, and although his skills were up to standard, he was with the great devil, Will be compared to nothing. It has been because of such hatred that it has reached the peak. Five years have passed this year, and then I saw my old friend like this. For a moment, I was speechless. However, I thought it might continue to be suppressed, but suddenly the other party had such a scandal. Therefore, Tang Jing, who has always lived in the shadow of Chi Ying, has been waiting for the opportunity, and then finally waited for the opportunity. How can you not be nervous? I''m so nervous. But his heart is also very clear that the film emperor has always been very aboveboard, but this does not affect making up. Moreover, if the other party has evidence to prove his innocence, I''m afraid he will come out immediately and let everyone swear like this, so it must be difficult to find evidence. With little hesitation, Tang Jing made up his mind. We must take advantage of this opportunity to step on this annoying person under our feet, otherwise I''m afraid I''m really sorry for myself. After all, the opportunity is rare and can''t be missed. Chapter 460 In other words, although you break the news, I believe everything you say anyway. For a moment, everyone began to join the Crusade team again. Especially for some passers-by, what they don''t like most is the fans'' comments. At this time, it obviously seems that the evidence is conclusive, but they still want to excuse them, which makes them feel more dissatisfied. [what''s the matter? Even if they were not as good as your movie stars in the past, can''t they stand up and tell the truth today? Obviously, it''s all for everyone''s good, but it''s good for you to attribute all this to other people''s jealousy.] [I''m a fan of Tang Jinglao. Tang Jingzhen is very good and hard-working. At any time, he is very optimistic and accepts their attitude. Although he hasn''t been doing well over the years, he still has his own love for his dream and never wants to give up. Such an honest artist has stood up and revealed the news today. Do you say you want to Willing to believe?] Indeed, because he was constrained by the company before, he really rarely had the opportunity to stand up as a demon. Even if I didn''t think of this, it will become an advantage to be praised. Tang Jing smiled. Looking at the comments line by line on the screen, I laughed more happily. For a moment, I even thought of a better future. [fans are really defeated and have a bad impression. Your husband and brother have done such things. You are blind to protect him. Is he really so important?] [people are really poor. They have been suppressed for so many years. If there is no backstage, I don''t believe it. I used to think that a good movie emperor was right to do everything, but now I think there are traces to follow. Someone must be covered, so the other party wants to suppress Tang Jing...] Tang Jingyue became more and more excited. Just seeing these comments, it seems that there is a voice in my heart constantly reminding me that I did a good job today. At least. Now netizens have remembered him, remembered his name, and even began to praise that he has a great chance of success in the future, and they also understand that for so many years, he has been suppressed, living under the aura of others, and it is good to stick to it. ¡­¡­ Tang Jing lowered his eyes, the smile in his eyes became clearer, and his lips turned up. It seems that all this will change in the future. At that time, the world will turn upside down, and the once arrogant man will finally fall into the cloud. Imagine that from now on, the arrogant guy will only become a laughing stock from today, and he will be very happy to replace each other and become a new generation of film emperor. You know, in fact, he still knows a lot about his acting skills. Although he is not particularly nervous, he will not be particularly hot. As long as the audience is willing to pay, it is OK. But it happened that a man stood in front and sucked everyone''s eyes away, which would lead to all kinds of hardships and difficulties for so many years. But now the suffering has finally been solved. Who wouldn''t feel very comfortable? meanwhile. Chi Jia. Everyone didn''t expect that there would be such a stubble. For a moment, they were speechless, but we still had a tacit understanding and turned around to take a look at Chi Ying. Others still give face, but such things will be completely out of expectation after the beginning of lunqiao month. "How can you offend people so much?" At the beginning of the month, Qiao listened to all kinds of reprimands from these people and everyone''s dislike. Unexpectedly, some were speechless, so he secretly looked at his son for several times. Several times ago, he just hid and didn''t look at each other, so he didn''t care any more. But this time, Qiao endured at the beginning of the month, but he still didn''t resist. He only knew his inner doubts and said it. Chi Ying: "...?" He had fantasized about his mother''s reaction, but he never thought that the other party would say so What do you mean, how can he offend people so much? To tell the truth, he completely doesn''t remember what he did or said. In the entertainment industry, he has always maintained a stable attitude and won''t tie a knot with anyone. He is almost filming quietly and live his own life after filming. Originally thought he should say that everyone in the entertainment industry was light. As a result, many people couldn''t wait to come as soon as it happened. And obviously there is no communication, but they have to suddenly stand up and tell a lot of lies and a lot of things he has not done. Such behavior is really rumor. "I don''t know." Hearing his mother''s confused voice, Chi Ying waved her hand. God knows where these people come from, but he still has an impression of the last one. His eyebrows frowned tightly, and there was a bit of silence and unhappiness in his eyes: "this man came all the way with me. I thought he should at least be a friend. I didn''t expect such a result." I didn''t expect that the other party would come out and insert a knife into his heart at this critical moment. Joe put his hands on his hips at the beginning of the month. "I''ve seen many such people, but I can''t help it. Who makes my son too excellent? He can''t compare with you, so he can only envy you. If he envies you, he can only do you in an Zhong. Such people will be punished sooner or later!" ¡­¡­ Everyone nodded and obviously agreed with this view. However, Chi Ying soon grabbed her head again: "some people even attacked my sister. What should I do..." If I had known, I wouldn''t have let my sister come to this birthday party. Now it''s easy to do. Everyone knows how honest the original image will be destroyed because of her. Maybe the sadness in each other''s voice is too strong. Chi didn''t stop for a moment, and finally looked slowly at Chi Ying. "It is not impossible to clarify." The little girl''s voice was faint. Even a casual word immediately made people calm down. It seemed that only one look in her eyes would solve the matter easily. But this is clearly impossible. However, as soon as this word came out, it was immediately watched by Qiao yuechu and Chi Ying. "Daughter, do you have any tricks?" For this very ambitious daughter, Joe had believed in his bones at the beginning of the month. Chapter 461 Not just Joe at the beginning of the month. Chi Yun and Chi Ying are the same. As soon as the little girl spoke, the two people turned around very tacitly. The father and son stared at Chi without looking. Their eyes were full of curiosity, especially Chi Ying: "sister, tell me quickly. Is there any way I can cooperate? I will do my best!" I remember the last time my second brother also encountered a bottleneck in his career and was framed. It seems that his sister helped. What shit luck did their two brothers have to have such a powerful sister?! For a moment, the film emperor, who has always been rebellious, suddenly began self reflection and self repudiation. He looked at how excellent his sister was, and then looked at himself as if he would only become a drag on his sister. ¡­¡­ Chi did not nod slightly. The little girl really hasn''t thought of a way for the time being, but she still believes in her brother. Moreover, her body and her character don''t seem to be able to do that kind of thing. This sentence, Chi Wei still hid in his heart. I''m afraid it will hurt the brother''s self-esteem. Soon. Chi weibian was very honest and said, "I''m checking, but you can take your own plan and take revenge." It''s true. These people usually dress like dogs, but once there is a little change today, they will immediately jump out and step on you, as if they want you to fall into the abyss immediately and can''t get up all your life. Chi Ying was stunned. My sister has spoken like this. What else can I not understand? It seems that my sister is sure about this matter. The whole family is relieved by the way, but. At the beginning of the month, Qiao still couldn''t help kicking the pool. His eyes were full of depression: "Look at the girls in other people. They are Yi to their brothers. Those brothers have the ability to pet their sister. What ghosts are you brothers? One is studying abroad and can''t see each other at ordinary times. The other two will only cause trouble for your sister. You people are more and more useless!" Chi Ying: " Chi Ying couldn''t help but pull the corners of her mouth to explain something, but she was speechless for a moment. There was no way. It seemed to be the truth, and she was really useless. Chi Ying hangs his eyes. I soon figured out that the cause and effect of all this must be that someone pretended to be his own identity to do such things, and even deliberately forged the sound, just to get realistic results. And those fans Maybe he was really cheated. Thinking of this, the man''s eyes can''t help but flash a little depressed and murderous. After all, they are all their own fans. Someone must borrow his name. Otherwise, how could those girls be so comprehensive if they were just acting? You know, every girl loves her body very much and doesn''t want to leave a scar, but that person has been on the news and doesn''t want to hide her image. Then she''s afraid that you''ll lose your life. If it''s not found in time, I''m afraid she''ll never wake up again. Now she will still leave sequelae and the scar on her wrist. ¡­¡­ Soon. There are also the latest developments in microblog. It turned out that there was a new trend in Tang Jing again. Because anyway, he has been pressed down by the other party for many years. Now Chi Ying has no aura, and has even become a street mouse. Everyone yells at him. Of course, at this time, he should seize the opportunity to turn over against the wind. So the team over there soon started public relations, and wanted to borrow this time to raise people to a coffee level and grade. Fans also have such a special sense of smell, especially some people who like Tang Jing in the past have been pressed all the time. Both idol''s works and their own abilities are questioned, so this time they work as hard as Tang Jing himself. For a while, the microblog was full of publicity about Tang Jing. [filled with such events all the time, your eyes must be very uncomfortable. Since it''s like this, why don''t you recommend a new work of a handsome man coming out? First of all, it''s a campus play, very sweet...] [you''re so fast. Amway''s new song for the handsome guy in the front row here is Chinese style. There''s also classical dance. The handsome guy looks great in a Han suit, but no one wants to pay attention to it before...] [my God, it seems that I suddenly feel really handsome...] For a while, all these dynamics have been found, and netizens have given a lot of replies, and the heating has retreated to the peak. Because phase comes from the heart. Rumors can easily change a person''s image in the eyes of others. Just like now, all those who thought Chi Ying was handsome and had countless works stopped talking at this time. Instead, they thought about it in combination with the scandal. The desperate look of the girls immediately became more disgusted. All their likes disappeared and transferred to another person. [sorry, I used to be blind and fell in love with such an asshole. That person''s character is really bad. I really can''t imagine what kind of talent can make so many people stand up and hammer him...] [to tell you the truth, I always hated the camp and looked like a drag all day. It was like someone owed him money. He never responded to the fans'' enthusiasm. He didn''t seem to have seen it. Unlike our brother, our brother always cherishes every fan and gives feedback to every fan...] Soon, their control and evaluation teams have appeared, and all this has spread in an orderly way, and everyone began to be brainwashed gradually. It seems to be true. However, there are still some people who remain rational. Seeing this situation, they can''t help raising their hands weakly. [although, according to the current situation, it seems that you really don''t have to wash white, but you can''t be blind because of this. As a Yan dog, I can''t tolerate sand in my eyes. Although my appearance is OK, it''s just OK. It''s very common. What''s so amazing you say, and you listen to your boasting What, cherish every fan''s feedback, it''s not because you have too few fans. If he doesn''t cherish it anymore...] For a moment, the netizen inadvertently told the truth. Tang Jing: " The man who was still brushing the microblog couldn''t help but have a meal and froze with a smile. Chapter 462 Although the netizen said all the truth, why is it so unpleasant? Aside. The assistant also saw himself alone. He was very unhappy. He couldn''t help turning his head, glanced at him with the rest of the light, and then was stunned. However, he soon responded to the established reaction and began his speech and comfort. "Brother Tang, don''t look at the comments of these netizens. It''s not worth it, and it''s all from the past to the past. They can''t compare with you anymore. You''re the king of this traffic era." Once this sentence was said, his face was very ugly. The man with tightly wrinkled eyebrows finally burst into a smile, nodded in agreement, and looked at the assistant around him much better. "You''ve been with me for two years. It''s not easy. When I''m angry, I''ll double your salary." In recent years, it has been pressed, and no light can be seen by others, so it''s normal to mix badly, but now it''s not what it used to be. The assistant nodded quickly. There was a little false smile, which became much more real in an instant. He repeatedly began to say compliments and scolded the netizen on the Internet: [I believe my brother will not treat us like this even if he becomes popular in the future.] ¡­¡­ Seeing everyone start to enter such a discussion, but although the fans have strong ability and the senses of netizens are particularly clear, there are still many selfie dogs and script dogs. Selfie dog is the kind of person who only looks at selfie and has nothing to do with me. Don''t bother me. Script dog is the kind of thing that wants to see good quality. Unfortunately, Chi Ying. He has always been an entertainer with both appearance and strength. He can''t find the second person as perfect as him. [I have to say, isn''t this little brother''s marketing too ugly? Although I know that you and the movie king are indeed the same group of trainees, and you have been under his pressure since the trainees. Moreover, because you both look the same type, you often conflict with her, and you are completely compared in resources, but people can only take the rest But have you ever wondered why you couldn''t compare with others in the beginning?] As soon as this long paragraph was said, it immediately attracted the attention of many people. Most people still think it makes sense, but some people have been completely brainwashed. Seeing this, they can''t help but stand up immediately. [what''s the matter? Our brother has really worked hard all the time, but all this is God''s will, not that it can be changed.] ¡­¡­ But this explanation was not understood, but was immediately ridiculed, and thought that this explanation was too far fetched. [why not fire? Why can''t you compare with others? I think you should find out the reason from yourself. If you are strong enough, even if you are of the same type, you can still fire, instead of being so anonymous all the time, and it''s true. I happened to see the acting skills in a play by your brother. It''s really hot and makes you happy Brother, I''d better find a training class to practice my acting skills before coming out for marketing.] That''s true. Although Tang Jing has always been unwilling to admit defeat, he has always followed the other party''s route. In any case, he has also acted, and every time he plays, he will either jump into the street because he is too ugly or have a splash on his face, and then he will be scolded because his acting skills are too hot eyes, which will only destroy the script. This point was pointed out for a moment, and everyone gradually remembered that this man''s acting skills seemed really poor. It was funny to say what to replace Chi Yingdi. Sure enough. Although this wave of marketing of Tang Jing will make people notice him at the first time and attract a lot of heat, it will also be backfired at the same time, because this wave of operation really looks very urgent. At first glance, it can''t wait for fire. Many people can see it and don''t like it very much. [yes, his acting skills are really embarrassing. I have to testify about this, because I was also devastated. At that time, I thought I had found a good play, but the facts proved that the script was really good, but the actor''s acting skills were so hot that I didn''t dare to compliment him.] [it''s better to replace the movie emperor. Although the movie emperor did something wrong, his achievements can''t be surpassed by anyone, and there are many boutique classics in his hand...] Soon. Everyone began to talk about it. Tang Jing''s original smile froze, and the whole person was very unhappy. Acting, acting, who is born with such things? It doesn''t need to rely on love. In fact, he has been very busy for a while and has no time to practice. He believes that once he goes to learn, he will not learn anything. Seeing that a person was angry again and wanted to lose his temper, the little assistant couldn''t help being stunned again, even a little trembling, but he quickly responded and quickly raised a smile and whispered coax. "Don''t listen to their nonsense. They''re just acting on their own at this time, but their words won''t come true, especially not allowed." ¡­¡­ This way. Chi Ying and her colleagues immediately relaxed after learning that this matter could be solved. The old mother has even begun to figure out what to eat this noon? Should it be boiled vegetables or boiled meat slices. Chi Ying is looking at the microblog, the other party''s crazy marketing, which means that she doesn''t know what to say, but her eyes are particularly cool. [Chi Ying: shall I suppress you?] This was the first person to leave a message. Then he didn''t reveal any of them. A voice was left under everyone''s microblog, of course those star artists. ¡ª¡ª[this is a young newcomer in the entertainment industry who plays a little servant girl in a play. At that time, he fell in love with us and wanted to rule me...] [Chi Ying: who are you?] ¡ª¡ª[this is the younger martial sister from the same company as Chi Ying. I heard that the other party''s temper is really bad, so few people dare to provoke him.] [Chi Ying: what do you say?] ¡­¡­ There is such a person under almost every article, which makes people speechless in an instant. However, netizens took the lead in responding. [what ghost? Has Chi Ying released himself yet?] [it seems so, and it''s very direct, but how do I think he''s so direct? Maybe he''s really wronged...] Chapter 463 Accidentally poked the truth again. But it''s no use. As soon as the netizen told the truth, he was immediately overwhelmed by other comments, and most people started their reprimand on his opposite side. [how could it be? If they were wronged, I''m afraid they would give evidence at the first time, but they don''t have it now, which is enough to prove that he can''t clear his grievances at all, so he is the most suspicious person...] Well, don''t analyze it indiscriminately. I think it''s just the last struggle before he dies. We don''t care ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ Soon. Everyone has started their own ideas, but I have to admit that this statement is very brainwashing. Tang Jing was also stunned. I didn''t expect that the other party would have exceeded the upper limit and hit hard. If it was in the past, I might still be afraid, but now it''s different from the past. Do you, a poor black material, have the good intention to confront me? Then you are equivalent to looking for death. If you want to know the public opinion of netizens, you can be crushed to death. Tang Jing will be online soon. Without any fear or hesitation, I started my reply directly: [brother Chi, I always think that although you are of the same generation as us, your achievements have always been higher than me. I even want to be your student just to learn something, but later I found out that you are not like this. In fact, you are very cold and indifferent and almost unwilling to talk to others.] [I never thought you would do such a thing...] Over the years, Chi Ying has always disliked making memories, so even if the team has been tied up to rub the heat, he has never taken care of it. But it''s also because they participated in the draft together, and they both ranked first and second. The follow-up development route is also similar. They are often compared, so they give people a special feeling of war. and. In the past, Chi Ying really didn''t have any other ideas. He just wanted to do something. He even took good care of the artist together. If he had any resources, he would help introduce him. After all, although he doesn''t like to talk at ordinary times, he is still a good person. Tang Jing is still unwilling to end this marketing. After all, this is the only hope for so many years. Who is willing to give up the red opportunity. Chi Ying smiled low. Quite interesting nodded, and then did not say more, directly pulled the friend black. At this time, Chi Wei has finally looked away from the computer. "My men have found evidence to clear your grievances." The little girl''s look was light and there was no mood fluctuation. Even this sentence didn''t have a particularly grand tone. It seemed that she was just asking if you had dinner today and what was the weather like? But just like this, it immediately broke the silence on the scene. Chi yingmeng turned his head. The look in my sister''s eyes also became more worship: "really? Sister, how to clarify!!" As soon as the voice fell, Chi Ying''s mobile phone rang again. And it rang several times. At a glance, my comments were replied just now. It''s those unknown little actresses who stand up and have to say that he wants to hide the rules. They stood up together as if they had agreed, and then said it one after another. Now they have recovered one after another, and they all have a tacit understanding. They just replied to an expression package, which looks quite innocent. ¡ª¡ªA tearful expression bag. And it''s not that funny painting style, but a poor cartoon kitten. Even if I didn''t say a word, I was a little wronged from the screen, which immediately mobilized the emotions of netizens again. indeed. Chi Ying was not going to watch the comment area, because it will certainly affect her mood. Even if she said she didn''t care, she was worried that it would still be uncomfortable inside. But it was really a slip of hand and clicked in. It was really hard. [hugging my little sister, this person is too bullying. I liked his appearance and works before. I also said that I would be his eternal audience. In the future, I will boycott this person''s little sister with you. Don''t be afraid. He''s finished now. He''s just surviving on the Internet. He can''t threaten you!] [is it okay for a man like him to come out and continue threatening others?] ¡­¡­ Chi Ying pursed her lips. On the contrary, the little girl on one side still looked light, as if all this was not a big deal. Seeing that their expression was a little wrong, she slowly opened her mouth and explained. "The scope of neck pain is still large, so I sent some of my students to break through their IP addresses and all kinds of information firewalls." "Although privacy can''t be moved, it''s not impossible to make an exception in the economy, but it''s a lot of time because it''s not easy." The tone of the little girl''s voice is still light and casual, but the more so, the more reassuring. Chi Ying was indeed more at ease. Even before her sister finished, she had guessed the follow-up content and even helped to make it up directly. "So, have you found it now?" Although I know that my sister is out, this matter can certainly be solved, I can''t help thinking more in my heart. The little girl answered the man and nodded gently. Although it is said that private things can not be touched, the incident is too sudden. In addition, it must be clarified, so the above is very cooperative. It was not long before the place of the originator was locked, and the information of these little girls has been completely collected. The little girls didn''t cheat. Indeed, some people fake their identity to have online love with them, and then hang several. Although they don''t know what the purpose is, there is such a thing. Soon. Chi Ying was stunned. "No, who is it? Why do you do this? Why use my identity to deal with my fans?" Men''s eyes are full of doubts. It''s obvious that they don''t understand this truth. Even if they come for themselves, they should come to him. Why do they start at fans? As soon as the question was said, Joe turned his eyes at the beginning of the month. "Are you stupid? In this way, your crime is likely to be punished. This is the real purpose of others. I think that person just wants to destroy you, and I think it may be that scene." The analysis is well organized. Chapter 464 After saying that, I didn''t forget to turn around and look at my daughter with bright eyes, as if a child was doing something and eager to be praised in the future. "Daughter, am I right?" Pool not: '''' Your imagination is still rich. The little girl hesitated for a moment, and finally spoke out slowly under the expectation of the other party. She didn''t reply positively, but she also obviously gave the answer, a denial. Tang Jing is really not a good man. And also want to take this opportunity to ascend, but it is doomed to failure. Chi Wei quickly looked away and listed the evidence he got. "According to the evidence, these girls really didn''t lie. Some people are counterfeiting your identity and their online love, and then reveal the true and false information through their online love objects. We have to lock those people in." Soon the little girl told the information of those people directly. For a moment, several people in the room gathered together, their heads next to each other, and they looked very picturesque. Pool not: '''' After taking a look, there were some scenes that could be written in front of her. The little girl just shoveled and pulled, and the corners of her mouth didn''t speak. Instead, she directly asked the technicians to start a video connection there for introduction. Because it has been said in advance, the staff over there have been waiting. They connect immediately at the second when the video sound sounds, and then raise a bright smile: "it''s a great honor to serve you. For these things, we need to give some explanations at the technical level, so as to ensure that they are effective..." The voice was a little calm, but only they knew that they were sweating a lot in their hearts. ¡­¡­ I don''t know how long it took, the technicians finally finished the explanation, and then everyone finally slowly came back to their senses. Tang Jing fans. The people who do such things have locked in Tang Jing''s fans. Perhaps, like his master himself, he deliberately used such a trick to destroy people completely because of jealousy and unwillingness. For a moment, the room fell silent again. No one thought it would end up like this. Originally, I thought there should be a huge conspiracy, but it turned out to be a fan of a not popular star? What bad luck. ¡­¡­ Looking at all the people in front of them fell into silence, the technicians couldn''t help scratching their heads, and their eyes were a little stiff. Look also some measures, and then the alliance took the lead and prepared to slip away immediately. "Professor, if there''s nothing for us, let''s go first?" Chi didn''t nod. Even by default, the other party can leave. The technician breathed a sigh of relief, then said these two words of comfort, and then hung up the phone immediately. Otherwise, what if he was mistaken for not respecting the professor''s family at all? They can''t afford such consequences. ¡­¡­ All the people in the room were lost in thought, because they found these people. In fact, they were all students. They were still young, just went to college, and the older ones had not graduated. They looked young and should have a bright future. But why do you do such a thing? They had not yet figured out the reason, but there were voices outside the door, especially loud. "Chi Yingdi?!" "It''s said that this is the home of the movie emperor. We can block it here. Anyway, I hope we can work together to win this villain this time. I never thought that a young man with such a good appearance would have such a dirty mind!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± What are these. Maybe they didn''t react at the first time, but the next second everyone raised their legs fiercely, vaguely realized what, turned around very quickly and looked at the pool. Of course, they didn''t expect the little girl to do anything, but because the little girl had too much say, so they couldn''t help turning around and looking at it. Chi Wei frowned. However, it soon loosened, as if there was no special feeling about it. The line of sight lightly swept around, and there was no more nonsense. At that time, his reporters still shouted arrogantly. "Movie emperor, are you there? We have to make an interview with you about the recent events. You have always regarded yourself as a relatively cold person in the circle. We thought you should be a very dedicated artist, but why do you treat your fans like this? They are still very young." "You almost killed so many little girls. Don''t you really have any guilt in your heart?" "Do you want to be so timid? If you have the ability, you will stand up and confront us. What is it to escape all the time?" ¡­¡­ Obviously. These people have completely believed the rumors and have no intention to give the other party any chance to explain. This time, they specially came to interview, ridicule and help their families. Moreover, some journalists still take the form of live broadcasting. The title of the studio is also very simple and rough. ¡ª¡ªEnclose the pool scene. They didn''t get involved in these collective slogans, but they got something else. They are driving a live broadcast and explaining what they are doing with online netizens. "Hello, friends watching the live broadcast. Just like the title of the live broadcast room, we are blocking the scene of Chi Ying." "How did you get the address, because when the professor held a birthday party, the address was exposed. Wouldn''t it be no problem to turn it casually?" "Did the movie emperor come out? I''m sorry, we''ve been blocked for so long and haven''t seen anyone. He shouldn''t come out and won''t appear easily." ¡­¡­ Then everyone gradually paid attention to other places. Some people even changed their tricks to have fun. [since it''s a live broadcast, it must have the function of reward. Why don''t you smash some rotten eggs when there are people? How about we give money?] [sister, your heart is too soft. How can smashing rotten eggs dispel hatred? I hope we will punish him severely!] ¡­¡­ Not to mention others, even the reporters in charge of the live broadcast were stunned. Rotten egg, why are you so smart? Where are you from, little genius. However, the proposal was quickly rejected by reporters. As paparazzi, it is a normal operation for them to shoot artists, but they can''t smash rotten eggs. In this way, they will be judged as disturbing the residents. Chapter 465 As a very meritorious paparazzi, he will not agree to such disturbing things. However, netizens are just talking about it and won''t really ask them to smash rotten eggs, because if everyone really wants to smash rotten eggs, there may not be so many rotten eggs in the world. Who makes the movie emperor have too many fans before. Don''t say he is a die hard fan. Even passers-by have a lot of fans. No one won''t like it. Otherwise, there would not be such a big counterattack. ¡­¡­ Soon. Several people in the room also heard the movement outside, and their eyebrows could not help wrinkling. They never thought that these people had come so quickly and squatted at the door waiting for the disclosure. For a moment, Joe couldn''t help getting angry at the beginning of the month. "How can these people be like this? They touch the truth before they know it. If we can''t explain it clearly, I''m afraid we''ll suffer again?" This is indeed the truth. If you don''t have the ability to explain clearly, you are destined to always admire such a mommy. Such a mommy is too big for ordinary people to afford. It is likely to lose the courage to live. This is also a large-scale online violence. Chi Ying soon dropped her eyes and didn''t speak. On the contrary, Chi Wei could not help bending his lips, drank a sip of tea, and then said directly, "please come in." The little girl looked faint and couldn''t see any waves, but such a sentence immediately frightened everyone. Invite them in. What are you doing in here? The Chi family all stared at her, as if they could see the answer from each other''s eyes and get a hint from his expression. Pool not: '''' He really didn''t have any ideas. He just wanted to invite the reporters in, because it was getting darker and darker, and there would be a heavy rainstorm soon. If he didn''t invite people in, he would easily get caught in the rain. If he was in such a heavy rain, he would catch a cold. So come in and have a seat. But I didn''t expect that the rest of the people would be so cranky. I even thought of going to other places. After the little girl pulled her lips and calmly told the truth: "it''s going to rain. Please come in and take shelter." By the way, it is also useful. Qiao yuechu: " Chi Ying: " Chi Yun: " The three people couldn''t help but turn around and look at the sky outside the window. It was really cloudy and it was going to rain soon. The reporters outside the house have indeed begun to hesitate. They are journalists with a lot of shooting equipment, because only in this way, the shooting effect is the best. Otherwise, if the picture is not clear enough, it is easy to be denied. These equipment are particularly expensive and can not enter the water, but it is obvious that it is going to rain heavily. So they didn''t know for a moment whether they should stay or go with their equipment. Because success or failure lies in a single thought. It all depends on luck and life. If they stay and take pictures, the price of taking pictures is much more expensive than those things. But if they don''t take pictures, they will only lose their wives and soldiers. However, if they return immediately, it will be very uncomfortable if others take pictures that they don''t take. There will be a feeling of good luck passing by. Therefore, the reporters have been deadlocked in place, and no one has taken the first step, nor dare to make the next step. Then, when they were hesitant and didn''t know whether they should go, the door of the house that had been closed suddenly opened. ¡°£¡£¡£¡£¡¡± Almost everyone was shocked, and then immediately subconsciously picked up the SLR in their hands. Click click is several photos. They don''t care about the film at all. They just want to take more photos. But soon they found out what was wrong. What came out was an old woman. The old woman was still wearing an apron. She looked kind and kind, with a smile in her eyes. She seemed to have been allowed. Generally, she didn''t pay more attention to his things, but came directly to them. There was also a smile in the voice. "My young lady asks everyone to go in to take shelter from the rain and have tea." ¡­¡­ £¿£¿£¿ Not to mention others, even the reporters themselves were a little dazed. For a moment, they couldn''t respond to the news. On the contrary, the whole person seemed to be knocked unconscious. What do we mean, miss? Please go in and have tea. They all know that there are three boys and one girl in the family, so miss Chi Wei is the only one. Chi, does Professor Chi invite them to take shelter from the rain and have tea? We couldn''t help but look at each other with tacit understanding. Once again, we saw a loss in each other''s eyes, and then quickly opened our mouth. It was obviously the photographed class representative: "you mean the professor wants to take shelter from the rain and have tea with us?" The housekeeper who came to inform him was stunned, but he nodded quickly to show that it was true. The process is not important anyway. As long as these people are brought in, they won''t go deep into other things. Reporters: " Although they have got the positive answer and are sure it is not their illusion, they still feel that the world is very mysterious. How can the professor drink tea with them? Some netizens are also stunned. They have been watching the live broadcast. However, because the professor has made great contributions, they won''t be angry. And haven''t you heard them say that their brother and sister have been separated for many years. So my brother has nothing to do with my sister. My sister can''t carry the black pot. Then most netizens soon began to brainstorm. [since I asked you to go in for tea, I doubt there must be a secret. They didn''t think it was live. Go in and have a good chat. Maybe you can dig out a lot of information.] [I also think that since the other party has taken the initiative to invite you in to have a look, it''s live, and they can''t do anything to you.] Because this matter is really too big, and everyone really cares about it. Many people have given suggestions, which are very reasonable. The reporters finally reacted. Yes, what are they afraid of? At least there are so many of them, and they are still live. Does the professor really want to deal with them? It''s impossible. "Then please lead the way." Soon, the reporters also raised an elegant smile, saying that there was absolutely no problem going in for a chat. ¡­¡­ Two minutes later, the reporters really saw the legendary Professor Chi. Chapter 466 Better than on TV. For a moment, the reporters could not help but be stunned. They only saw the little girl sitting quietly near the tea table. She looked quiet and light. She was pouring tea with a teapot in her hand. Seeing them coming, the little girl had a slight reaction. She turned her head to look at their inquiry eyes, but there was still no response. Instead, she just got up and nodded slightly to greet: "sit down." A faint word, although welcoming guests, made people feel a bit of command. Several reporters, "..." For a moment, they were all frightened. They couldn''t help hugging themselves. After a year''s pause, they finally waved their hands and refused: "no, Professor, we''ll just look at it. Do you have anything to tell us? Just say it." The reporter didn''t turn off the live broadcast because he was looking for authenticity. Moreover, he selfishly believes that the professor should not threaten himself, but the online separation has scolded very hard, and even has made up a lot of threatened scenes. Then simply turn on the live broadcast. If there is no danger, it is naturally the best. If there is no threat, there is no way Because they are used to being paparazzi and reporters, they are also good at camouflage and taking photos. So even if you walk in while shooting, you won''t be easily noticed. Of course, it doesn''t matter whether you are noticed or not. Since these people don''t want to sit down by themselves, and he has invited them, let them be. Maybe these people like to stand. When the little girl thought of this, she stopped hesitating and explaining and let them go directly. Then he poured himself another cup of tea. "Would you like some tea?" After all, I invited the guests to come to the door. Although they were asked to take shelter from the rain, although these people were not good at coming, the way of hospitality should not be forgotten. Therefore, the little girl''s tone was still very polite. It was obviously an invitation from the heart. Reporters: " Some people were fine and didn''t think much, but many others couldn''t help it. They began to tremble and didn''t know what their brain had filled. [to tell you the truth, it''s really scary. It''s like a Hongmen banquet. Is this tea poisonous!] [I don''t know, but it''s really scary to act like this in the lost year, especially the expressionless look of our baby daughter. Who won''t be afraid...] Many people are watching the live broadcast, because although they like professors, this does not mean that they will tolerate other people''s mistakes and then cover up. So. Everyone still speaks fairly. [you think too much. Our baby daughter always has this expression and never has a redundant appearance. You should be used to it. Why is it scary?] [but it''s still scary. You see, it''s too slow to invite people in first and let them make tea for a while. I always feel that I''m going to kill people next second...] They are all people with big brain holes. They can''t help but say the fossilization of their hearts. It''s really that this appearance is too easy to think of some bad results. However, their wild ideas were soon rejected by speechless people. Although the impact of this matter is really serious, it is not to the point of doing bad things. They still believe in the professor, especially after they almost annoyed people because of unintentional injury. To be precise, I almost lost the professor. Fortunately, the professor never cared about me. He was indifferent to all this with my comments, which didn''t lead to a big mistake, so now they don''t dare to swear easily without evidence. If it wasn''t for this time, it really seemed too conclusive. I''m afraid netizens wouldn''t stand up and do things like this. The live reporter himself shook his hand and was a little afraid, but he was the first warrior to stand up and took the lead in answering his inner questions. [Professor, what do you want to tell us about when you asked us to come here? Let''s get straight to the point. It''s not good for us to circle like this all the time.] As soon as this sentence was said, it immediately got everyone''s approval. Yes, speak quickly and let us go. After all, who wouldn''t be particularly afraid of being stared at by a professor? Pool not: '''' The little girl drank another mouthful of tea, and then slowly put it down. After hearing this, a little doubt flashed through her eyes. She didn''t understand how these people could be so brain mending. The tea lamp was placed on the tea table, because it was a ceramic tea set and a glass tea table. When they collided, they made a clear sound, especially in this quiet place, which made people''s heart tremble again. "I just asked you to come in and take shelter from the rain." After taking a look at everyone''s expression of tension and fear, the little girl finally responded. After taking the car to make a deal, she finally gave a very sincere answer. It''s raining outside. It''s really not suitable for a large group of people to stay outside. And if everything is damaged, maybe these people want them to accompany them. It''s better to do more than less. Reporters:??? This did not get the voice of the reporters at the first time. Instead, they were even more confused. Suddenly, they didn''t know what to do. What is meant by simply trying to let them come to take shelter from the rain? Aren''t you trying to threaten us? Everyone looked at each other again and couldn''t speak for a moment. After all, they have made up a lot of scenes. For example, professors threaten their data, and if they don''t cooperate, they may lose all their jobs and even their families. After all, other people are big men, and others have a lot of rights. It''s as simple as crushing an ant to kill some of their little journalists. As a result, the boss said he just came to ask them to take shelter from the rain. "Shelter from the rain...?" Although everyone expressed doubts in his heart, soon someone took the lead in opening his mouth, and there was a bit of exclamation in his tone. Pool not: '''' The little girl frowned and suddenly regretted. These people are really noisy. "Don''t you want to take shelter from rain?" the simple question is still clear. Chapter 467 ¡­¡­ Still in such a simple tone, he was stunned by all the reporters present. Do you want to take shelter from the rain? Of course they do. You know, the rain outside is getting heavier and heavier. It''s estimated that they can''t stop in a short time, and they don''t have any place to avoid. Then the shooting equipment must have an accident. Such a loss is still great. Of course, if they can take shelter from the rain, it''s best. Besides, are they taking shelter from the rain now? No, they are visiting the professor''s house now. however. Because they stopped for too long, the little girl frowned again, and her serious dislike became stronger. "You can leave at once if you don''t want to. We don''t force it." It''s still that cold tone. It''s like saying you can do whatever you want. Anyway, it has nothing to do with me, and I won''t care much. Reporters: " This is a good opportunity not only to protect the shooting equipment, but also to shoot gossip. Only fools will leave immediately. "Yes, we are very willing to take shelter from the rain here. It''s our honor. It''s a blessing we can''t repair in our life!" Pool not: '''' Yes, don''t exaggerate. The little girl paused, and finally poured a few more cups of tea. She looked pale, but her tone was somewhat gentle: "have some tea." After all, it''s easy to catch a cold just after the rain. If you catch a cold, you''ll catch a cold. Since the patient is in front of you, you can''t ignore it. If you can prevent it, take precautions. Reporters: "!" For a moment, several people instantly forgot their purpose of coming here and smiled again. Their eyes were full of respect and their own happiness. Ah, ah, ah. What kind of shit luck did they have today? They not only successfully entered the professor''s home, but also talked to the professor for so long, and even drank the tea made by the professor himself. Is this an experience that ordinary people can have? The hearts of several people began to surge again. however. They soon found that their attention seemed to have completely deviated. The first one to react was the reporter who was holding the mobile phone live broadcast, because he was in a daze, but the impatient netizens reflected it at the first time, and then crazily brushed the bullet screen to remind him. [wake up, wake up, can you wake up, quickly ask the professor about the cause and effect of this matter, and get an interview. What''s the use of drinking tea?] Yes, what''s the use of tea? This sentence immediately woke all these people up. Drinking tea won''t be of any use. It will only make everything more and more slow. Let''s talk about it quickly. "Professor." Several people quickly put down the water cup. They were still very respectful, but their eyes couldn''t help falling behind. Chi Ying not far away said: "Professor, in fact, we came here for a purpose. We are curious whether your brother has done such a thing recently. After all, such a thing is really..." They didn''t say more about the later words, because they always felt that it would be humiliating to say it again. Pool not: '''' The little girl didn''t speak, but looked at her brother coldly, but the other party immediately understood her sister''s meaning, quickly stood up without ambiguity, and directly took this opportunity to start her own clarification. "It has nothing to do with me. I''ve never done it. I dare swear to God here." The tone was very sincere and didn''t mean to lie. For a moment, the fans who had always been particularly fond of the surrounding film emperors couldn''t help pausing, but they just swore to God. What''s the use? If you can''t take out something to wash white, no matter how many times you swear, it''s meaningless. Soon. These people immediately began to talk. "Movie emperor, so are you willing to give us a positive answer? Since it is false, why is there your voice? And if you say it is false, you need to provide evidence, otherwise you are equivalent to sophistry." "Since it is false, what is the matter with all this? Can you give a statement?" "And these fans are really pathetic, and they almost lost their lives. I hope you, the movie emperor, will give an appropriate solution anyway, otherwise..." The reporters are professionally trained. Their tone of voice will be more excited and good. For a moment, they will adjust the atmosphere here very well. The whole is a large-scale scene of questioning prisoners. Chi Ying: " The man couldn''t help but feel depressed and almost pulled the corners of his mouth. For a moment, he didn''t know how to speak, which was more interesting. He soon returned to the simplest mode. "Since I dare say here that I haven''t done it, there must be evidence, so here I want to ask someone if he is ready to admit his mistake, or if he is not ready to admit his mistake, is he ready to die?" That very rampant tone, once heard, was full of confidence, and once again made people a little confused. [what''s the matter? I heard the movie emperor talking like there was a secret, but if there was a secret, how could it be like this...] [yes, up to now, the movie emperor has never made any response on the Internet. I think it''s too strange. If it''s ordinary people, can''t they come out immediately to refute the rumor?] [but I still feel that I may have been wronged, so my house will not collapse!] The scene was very noisy. The little girl on one side could not help frowning again. Her eyes swept over these people, and her face was still as indifferent as snow. "Be quiet." "You can talk about these things yourself, but don''t make so much noise. Come one by one." At the beginning of this month, Qiao also reflected it for the first time and stopped the constant questioning of reporters. In any case, his son is still wronged. Now he has to be pressed by a group of reporters. Who can stand it? What should I do if I make my son depressed? At the same time, netizens gradually noticed a place they didn''t care about just now. [what did the movie emperor say just now? There''s something else in it. Then he hopes someone can come out and admit his mistake. Who is that person? Is he framed in this way?] But this sentence was immediately ignored. He was even scolded by many people. [who else can there be? I think he plays so much that he is unwilling to admit his mistake and die without repentance.] Chapter 468 [please Chi Ying don''t sell off or delay any more, and give a reasonable explanation immediately, otherwise we won''t end here. After all, your fans are really poor for the girls who suffer.] [I usually pretend to be very cold, as if I''m not interested in anyone, let alone girls. As a result, I have to start with my fans. They are still students...] But at this time, Tang Jing fans also came out. After all, everyone is watching this live broadcast. Everyone is a front-line eater, and they won''t ignore it at all. It must be, but it''s still very fast. Many netizens or fans who have just been circled to Tang Jing have expressed doubts and protests about such things. [what are you talking about??, please tell the evidence when the movie star speaks.] [my brother has always been a low-key man and worked hard on his own stage practice. He has never done anything else. It is obvious that he is going to be lonely, and my brother is going to take advantage of the situation. He is unwilling!] Everyone has everyone''s analysis. Chapter 469 But most people agree. This is a film emperor who is about to die. He doesn''t forget to ask others to go into the water at the last moment. He doesn''t want others to feel better. Chi Ying: " "Don''t admit it, do you?" The man raised his eyebrows. He still looked so cold and arrogant, but he was a little crazy and dragged. It was obvious that he had mastered all the evidence in the palm of his hand. Tang Jing was stunned. For a moment, I can''t help feeling a little flustered, but I still didn''t continue to talk more soon. Instead, I can force myself to calm down. He still knows whether he has done anything. Although he hates this person, he even took the opportunity to buy a wave of general manuscripts and publicity when others have an accident, rubbing a wave of heat. But. He really didn''t design such a trap, because such a trap will be very risky. If it succeeds, it will be plain sailing, but if it fails, the consequences will be unimaginable. He didn''t have the courage to gamble, so he just picked up a ready-made one and bought a wave of announcements. It''s so simple. Tang Jingxin instantly had confidence, and then quickly went online and sent out a new microblog again. [Tang Jing V: how do you admit something you haven''t done before?] It was a short sentence, but he spoke out his grievances in an instant, and immediately got the sympathy of fans. [wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu [Chi Ying, it''s a great idea to get out of the entertainment circle. I think this will only make the circle more depressed...] Because there are still many fans who unconditionally believe that they like the movie emperor for so many years. Although the movie emperor usually doesn''t like to talk and even rarely interacts with the fans, the works and eyes are enough to impress anyone. What they like is the movie emperor''s works, not the so-called online interaction. Also because they like works, they will also have a sense of faith in this person. They will not casually believe gossip or follow others. On the contrary, they must stick to the last minute. Otherwise, no one knows whether there will be a reversal. Chi Ying hangs his eyes. Toast without penalty. The little girl, who was preparing to keep the evidence cool, couldn''t help yawning. She yawned because she was a little sleepy, so she burst into tears in her eyes. For a moment, her beautiful eyes were filled with water mist and looked pathetic and lovely. "Hurry up." Chi Wei has already copied everything prepared in advance, and then the computer has been posted on Chi Ying microblog. Just a notice from the other party, these things can be used as evidence, and will never leave any handle. In addition, they can also complain about their success. That is, the brother is too slow to speak and do facts, and he is a little sleepy. The little girl''s yawning was also caught on camera. For a moment, the netizens who had been paying close attention to this matter couldn''t help being distracted. Some people even couldn''t help but raise their hands and speak weakly. [woo woo, although I know it''s inappropriate to say this at this time, I still want to say that my daughter is really cute. You look sleepy. Why don''t you bad guys know how to forgive your daughter and let her go to bed quickly!] [Chi Ying, do you hear me? Hurry up.] ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ Everyone hastened to hurry up. The man couldn''t help pulling his mouth again. There was some regularity in his eyes. It was not because he had played a lot of plays and read a lot of scripts, so he knew that hitting the face must be repeated reversal, especially to suppress first and then raise, so he was repeatedly determined now, Repeatedly asking the other party is to be guaranteed. Only in this way can we make a final decision. He is learning and using the novels he has read. Unfortunately, these people don''t understand. Chi Ying had to curl her lips: "since some people don''t cherish opportunities, I have reminded him that they don''t want to listen, so there''s no way." While talking, he immediately snapped his fingers. The little girl not far away was sitting next to the computer. When she heard such an instruction, she no longer hesitated. Her fingers fell on the keyboard. The keyboard was very black, and the little girl''s fingers were as white as green. Black and white overlap together, which is particularly good-looking, but very serious and serious. The keyboard falls and makes a clear sound, and then netizens see a new microblog sent out. There are clarifications about this incident and several videos. In the video is their chat conversation. Because if it''s just jietu, I''m afraid it can''t be proved, so they completely opened the other party''s recording screen, recorded all those words, and there is a mirror wechat number in it. Tang Jing:? The man who has been looking very cold in front of the computer without any hesitation also paused. He didn''t expect that the other party actually made a decent thing, as if he had really done a bad thing, but he really never did it. Tang Jing is innocent. On the contrary, netizens were silent after reading these. The evidence inside is too comprehensive. It''s not only wechat chat records, but also various transfer records and gossip among fans, but everything you talk about is specially brainwashed. Anyway, the evidence they can give has been given, even if they spent money to find chat records with disguised voices. irrefutable evidence. Indeed, it was Tang Jing who deliberately found someone to act, then pretended to be the other party and deceived many fans. Finally, it led to such consequences. It can be said that this is a conspiracy, and a conspiracy against Chi Ying. ¡­¡­ The originally noisy barrage of bullets in history quieted down, and no one typed another word. The reporters have also put down their things and rushed to the front line with gossip. Then they opened the microblog at the professor''s home and ate melons online. #What is it like to eat each other''s melons in front of the Lord# #The party concerned said it was very exciting, especially exciting# Soon, the reporters became more and more excited. They never thought that this matter had such twists and turns. They heard that one person''s voice could disguise another person as true. They don''t think it''s necessary yet. Chapter 470 But today, all their common sense has been beaten in the face. Sometimes even if there is a recording, the irrefutable evidence can not guarantee that there is no trap. They have been deceived by the trap and almost wronged others. For a moment, the originally arrogant reporters could not help but lower their heads in shame. They didn''t know what to say. Even if they apologized, they were a little embarrassed. Look at them. They came to other people''s homes with all kinds of camera instruments and squatted at the door to take some pictures. Then there was a heavy rain. People opened the door so kindly. You came in to take shelter from the rain, but you almost hurt people. They couldn''t help looking at each other and looked at each other for several times. Finally, he quickly moved his eyes away. "Sorry, Professor, it''s all our fault. We shouldn''t harass you without checking the situation. Here we express our heartfelt regret and wish you a happy life in the future." Obviously, they have immediately recognized the mistake and are ready to correct it. After all, sometimes they can stop the loss in time if they know the mistake. If they have been unwilling to admit and bear the consequences, it is the most terrible. Chi did not nod slightly. These reporters are just doing their own work, so there is nothing to blame, so the little girl has no feeling about it, just nodded and let them go. Chi Ying: "...?" On the contrary, Chi Ying, a man''s appearance has always been very handsome and handsome, especially good-looking. In the eyes of a girl, he is the lover of a dream. He generally exists, but at this time, he is opposite. The usual coldness has pouted, with some grievances in his mouth and eyes, and he can''t help complaining. "Why don''t you apologize to me? I''m the one who was wronged and I''m the one who was scolded to get out of the entertainment industry!" It usually looks like an iceberg. The eyes of men who can''t bloom are full of depression. Obviously, they are really confused by this matter. Pool not: '''' Reporters: " The reporters were suddenly reminded and remembered that the focus of the children really seemed to be a little crooked. Shouldn''t they apologize to the parties at this time? Why apologize to the professor? Although this matter also has an indirect relationship with the professor, it actually has little relationship. He no longer scolds the professor because of concealment, because in everyone''s eyes, the professor is the highest existence, and no one can humiliate him. Soon. Everything around was quiet. The reporters responded quickly, stopped the loss in time and apologized immediately: "I''m sorry, the film emperor, this matter also has something to do with our incitement. We thought you did something bad, so we would do it. I''m here to apologize to you again." Obviously, they really know that they are wrong, and their apology is particularly sincere. They don''t intend to muddle through, and their eyes are full of guilt. How can they believe other people''s lies so easily? Chi Ying hangs his eyes. The man still looked cold, but his face was a little more flustered, but his flustered was soon covered up. He looked still cold and was about to speak. The next second, he was slapped on the head. "Why do I apologize to you? Is it necessary? You don''t think about it. You just went home for half a day and hurt your sister. You almost dragged your sister into the water. Fortunately, now it proves that you are innocent. Otherwise, I''m afraid your father and I will be angry with you." "Fortunately, your sister is powerful and helps you prove your innocence. Of course, I want to apologize to your sister. What''s the use of apologizing to you?" Joe couldn''t help humming after he finished at the beginning of the month. It was obvious that he had despised his son and didn''t even want to say a word more. Chi Ying: " I was speechless for a moment. It seems quite reasonable, because he did something bad. Oh, no, it should be said that he was wronged and did something bad, and then he did involve his sister. Although he was not involved in success and had little impact, it happened. As a brother, he not only didn''t protect his sister, but also relied on his sister to protect him, Such behavior is indeed a failure. Soon, men have begun to reflect on themselves. They seem to be very conscious. At first glance, they are not a person who rarely reflects. Pool not: '''' You don''t have to. However, in reality, several people are in good mood, others are more excited, and even some people have begun to celebrate on the Internet. Are some long suppressed fans. These fans have been growing up with their idols. They know that although they are just a fan, they are willing to believe that their idols are real. Idols just show us the real side and hide the other side. Then such an idea was immediately ridiculed by everyone. Those people said they were too stupid and stupid, and even constantly ridiculed. Then wait until today. It''s someone who won''t feel palpitation in his heart. [Aha! I''ve been wronged for so long, and now I can finally clarify it. I''m really moved. I didn''t think I would be today, but I have to say it''s still worth it!] [movie emperor, husband, I knew you wouldn''t easily deceive us, and you wouldn''t do anything like that. We believe you''ve been serious since spring. You don''t have any decoration. Now the facts tell me that my vision won''t go wrong, and you''re still so great!] ¡­¡­ It''s really great. A star in the entertainment industry for so many years, but still maintain a loyalty, this is a very valuable thing. Chi Wei soon dropped his eyes and quietly fiddled with the tea set in his hand. And Chi Ying is a fast curved lip. The man''s eyes flashed a few surprises, and then the surprise was soon filled with other things, and then left an uncontrollable tear. That tear is called moving. [ah! I''ve been waiting for this day for a long time. Our baby has been attacked and scolded these days. Our only goal is to protect the boss and trust his husband. Today, the facts prove that all his decisions are correct] [husband, remember not to read the previous comments!] Obviously, they didn''t know what to do for a while, but they didn''t read the previous comments. Chi Ying nodded. Because the live camera has not been turned off, the audience can still vaguely see the scene inside. Chapter 471 Everyone''s every move at the scene was clearly magnified countless times. The reaction of reporters was secondary. But the protagonist''s reactions are constantly watched and analyzed. Chi Ying still hangs her head. Although the crisis has been lifted, the man''s expression still looks ill. There is no vitality and vitality just now, and there is a bit of self loathing in his expression. Why is he so useless? He not only didn''t bring any good luck to his sister, but also almost implicated his brother like others. It''s really unqualified. The man''s eyes were a little red. Although they didn''t show much, they were soon caught, and then caused an uproar on the Internet again. [wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu As soon as this sentence is said, netizens are silent for a while. If the fact is that they think about it, they are really wronged. If they change it, they may not be able to stand it on the spot. But the other side endured it. And did so well. For a moment, not only the fans, but also people were distressed. They quickly stood up and began their own apology. [I''m sorry, the film emperor. I shouldn''t completely believe other people''s lies because of a small evidence. I must apologize to you for hurting you this time. I hope you adults don''t care about villains and don''t share common knowledge with us. I also wish you a happy day in the future.] [sorry.] [sorry, sorry.] For a moment, the screen was full of sorry. Chi Ying. I couldn''t help but keep silent again. First I opened my head and didn''t let others notice. Then I opened my mobile phone again and replied slowly. "It doesn''t matter." It really doesn''t blame anyone, because the simulation is so similar that people can''t find fault for a moment. In that case, there will be misunderstandings. Once this sentence was said, everyone understood it. It really can''t matter. So soon, they gave some suggestions and methods again. [be sure to pay attention to your health. Don''t be tired, because if you go on like this, you will only become weak...] ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ £¿£¿£¿ But netizens soon put up with these things. More and more people are apologizing. Obviously, they are the parties involved in this matter. They regret that they did not find out the evidence on the network platform. Listening to the wind is rain, which almost forced a good actor away. Since Chi Ying has said once that it doesn''t matter, he won''t say it again. This belongs to his character. Soon, the person who was maintaining the live broadcast posture took the lead in sending the right message. He quickly snapped it, and directly pressed out the mobile phone screen. Then the live broadcast room also had a black screen, and nothing could be seen. The guy who originally wanted to have a look: "!??" Chi Ying has completely slowed down at this time. She doesn''t continue to pretend to be calm. On the contrary, the whole person is not good. "Ah ah ah!" "Thank you, sister. You are my lucky star. I don''t know what to do without you!" It has always been very cold during his speech. The eldest brother quarreled with his sister and rushed over, rubbing and rubbing, just like the elders facing the younger generation. Then Xiaobei frantically spoiled and sold cute clothes for pity, just to get any exercise. Pool not: '''' It''s quite bald. The little girl didn''t say much, and her face was still cold. However, after feeling the strength of the other party''s holding more and more tightly, she couldn''t help but slowly open her mouth and give a reminder. "You don''t have to strangle me like this." It''s true. I''m afraid the air will be stale if I''m so tired all the time, and then it''s over? Qiao yuechu:!!! Chi Ying was stunned by her sister''s words, but she didn''t react. On the contrary, the old mother on one side understood the meaning for the first time, and then turned her head fiercely. Sure enough, she saw such a scene and kicked her son quickly. "What are you doing? Are you going to be so ungrateful and murder your sister when your sister helps you solve the problem? Let go quickly. How do you make people breathe?" The tone of voice is very full and loud. It''s frightening at first sight. After all, such a tight hug is really easy to have an accident, especially the little girls have said so. It can be seen that it''s really uncomfortable. Pool not: '''' These people really exaggerate one by one. Little girl, this time, she finally stopped talking and did nothing. She stayed quietly, as if she were a vase that stood aloof from the world. But soon someone found that it was not simple. Because it is also a very difficult thing to take out all these evidence. There are so many evidence, so messy and so private. I''m afraid it will take a lot of trouble to get it again. At least this person is impossible. Netizens once again began a heated discussion on such things. [sobbing sobbing, although I know that the film emperor is really pitiful and innocent, I still can''t help thinking about what happened and why the current situation is. Is it all a coincidence? I don''t believe it.] There really won''t be so many coincidences in the world, and it''s almost so outrageous that it fits together completely. But soon they stopped gossiping. [why are you people so troublesome? When there was no evidence in the past, you had to scold our camp for doing bad things. Now that there is evidence, you have to start thinking about where the evidence came from and how it came from. Do you want to show you the evidence of how it came from? You are really sad.] [hold on to my husband. My husband is too miserable. Suddenly, he was wronged by such a person, and then he can''t be wronged? I don''t understand this situation, and I hope you can be lucky, not like this. Now you have to dig into the bottom, can''t you give people a little privacy and space?] Soon, fans are now confident people. They know that their husband has been wronged. Before, they have been patient with the recurrence and have been ridiculed by netizens. Now they immediately jump out to stop them and don''t let them continue to cross examine this issue. Who is not a man with a temper. Chapter 472 This sentence once again pierced their hearts. Yes. They wronged the film emperor before. Just after apologizing, they began to cross examine again. Who can withstand such behavior? It''s normal that fans love their idols and can''t stand it. Soon everyone reacted and quickly apologized for their behavior. [sorry, we were careless and negligent just now. Here we apologize again. We shouldn''t ignore your feelings, so now our focus should be to clean up the man who cheated and wronged our movie emperor.] This sentence immediately got to the point. Yes, shouldn''t it be the first time to take back the culprit? Why are you arguing here? Now that we have apologized, what we should do at the first time is to let the culprit taste the price. Lest the culprit be arrogant all the time. Soon everyone thought of it together, and then immediately flooded Tang Jing''s microblog. The comments below Tang Jing''s microblog have been submerged. The original high praise has become a storm. Not long ago, a group of people praised the little brother''s high appearance. The person who shouldn''t be buried has disappeared, and the scene is completely different. At this time, the microblog is full of abuse and curse. I think you''d better die [it is also suggested to die in situ.] [as an actor, you''re not as good as others. Shouldn''t you reflect on yourself? Your appearance is not much different from him. Although he''s a little higher than you, you''re definitely not bad in the entertainment industry. At least you''re an existence that can attract people''s attention. Why are you so bad? It''s not because your strength is not up to standard?] [and how can you use such dirty means to deal with the competition in other people''s entertainment circle? We can understand that, after all, there is competition everywhere. Moreover, it is a good entertainment circle that even stars are difficult to mix, but the competition belongs to competition, which doesn''t mean you can do such a thing!] Soon. More and more netizens came to comment. More and more people questioned this matter. [what''s more, how did you buy marketing? You didn''t know it before. You thought you were really wronged. As a result, who knew you were just doing this kind of thing on purpose!] [you have to pretend to be flattered and let everyone like you. You''re really disgusting!] ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ Soon. This group of people started immediately. Their discussion could not be helped. It was really disgusting. Who could stand such a play elite? It was clear that all this was planned and arranged by himself, but he pretended not to know and deliberately bought marketing for himself and stepped on others. It''s not easy for people to cultivate such a degree. Chi Ying fans have also endured for a long time, because the truth has not been shown before. They are wrong no matter what they say. All grievances can only be swallowed in their stomach. Because people don''t send them, but now it''s different. They have proved their innocence, and the film emperor is innocent, which means they don''t have to suppress themselves. [you''ve been binding our brother for so many years, don''t you think we don''t know? We just don''t care about you at ordinary times. After all, we are also very busy, busy living, busy studying, busy working, and busy indulging in our brother. We never waste time, but we ignore you, which seems to make you more arrogant?] Really arrogant. Soon, fans came in groups. They saw this comment at once and immediately came up on the top of the building. I haven''t seen such a shameless person. This is the first time. Thank you for opening my eyes Get out of the entertainment business now [you''re welcome upstairs to save him from getting out of the entertainment industry. I don''t think he has ever entered the entertainment industry. After all, it''s not easy to paste like this.] [who said that others were confused? You are not allowed to wrong others. At that time, people will remember you and come to frame you. What should I do? They are very popular now. You don''t see that he has occupied the first place in the hot search list, and the rest is related to him.] As soon as this sentence was said, everyone immediately reacted, and then thought of a new attack method. They couldn''t help rolling their eyes again, and then directly started the protagonist of Aite. [@ Tang Jing V: come out, come out, you should come out. Do you want us to take a screenshot to commemorate the most popular time in your life? After all, you won''t have this opportunity in the future, so you should cherish it.] Take bamboo shoots. Soon, the protagonist of Aite has finished his work. Then he thought he could see the praise of netizens. Then he was getting closer and closer to popularity. Suddenly, he was splashed down by a basin of cold water again. What''s going on? At this time, netizens should no longer fill in his face value, and many people circle powder because of it, and then he can replace the position of the dead enemy? Why did it suddenly become so strange? Tang Jing couldn''t help but take a deep breath, and then very seriously understood the situation at the scene. In an instant, the whole person was bad. The boy''s eyes were red, and his eyes were a little unbelievable. Then he quickly shook his head and denied it. "Don''t talk nonsense. I''ve never done it." Soon, Tang Jing spoke his inner words directly He really didn''t do it. Neither before nor now. Although he is very jealous of the film emperor, he also knows that it is easy to expose flaws in doing such a thing. At that time, even his not very good future will be buried together. He still hopes he can turn over against the wind, so he does not intend to die together. Moreover, if things are exposed, the other party can wash white, and he can only fall into the abyss. He doesn''t dare to take such an adventure. Soon. Tang Jing immediately stood up for the first time and expressed falsehood and Negation: "I don''t know I didn''t do it, believe it or not." They were obviously stunned by this matter and didn''t know how to solve it at all. But clarification is certainly necessary, even if no netizens believe it. Chi Ying fans:??? Netizens:??? At this point, it''s too much to be dead and unwilling to admit it! These people couldn''t help feeling depressed again, and their eyes were full of ferocity: "when people clarify, they will bring some evidence. You just rely on one mouth?" Chapter 473 And even if there is no evidence in the hands of ordinary stars, they will at least send a lawyer''s letter, but this time they actually went on the microblog and sent a thing without any seal. Are you unwilling to be perfunctory? But. Tang Jing is really flustered. Of course, he was in a hurry, so he directly logged in to his microblog number and directly replied to netizens. Then he remembered that he didn''t go through the program until now. When they reacted, his reply had been screenshot, and even the hot search went up immediately. Even if it was withdrawn, it was useless. Only a hot search would be added. #Tang Jing delete microblog# Tang Jing didn''t dare to take the next step, so he had to open the comment area depressed. Although he didn''t dare, he still summoned up the courage to take a look. Sure enough, the comment area was particularly sharp. [if you didn''t do it, don''t be funny. If you have the ability to do it, don''t you have the ability to admit it? Don''t you think the evidence points to you? Don''t you think you bought the marketing on purpose? Don''t you still want to take a sip of blood when others are down?] This series of question marks instantly blocked people speechless, and most of them were true. Tang Jing stared. He admitted that he did marketing, but it''s not that people don''t kill everyone for themselves. Moreover, they have suppressed for so many years. Now they finally have a chance to turn over. Why give up? Soon, she stopped talking nonsense. Some things I don''t want to splash dirty water on me. I''m also confused about these. If we can, let''s confront each other Soon, after leaving his speech, Tang Jing. He immediately began to contact his own studio. Although he was not very hot, because he had been pulling and stepping on Chi Ying, although it was very mushy, it was also a little hot studio. Naturally, there were some. The whole studio was serving him. People who have already reported are more grumpy in the face of their work and have no intention to restrain their temper. [what''s the matter? At such a critical moment, everyone is dumb. Are you still here in a daze if you don''t go out to work for me? What do I invite you for? Is it to raise a batch of rice worms and a batch of small pets?] Tang Jing directly sent a voice in wechat. His voice also sounded very angry and hard. Obviously, he didn''t agree with this matter at all. Studio: "..." The people in the studio dare not speak. They had planned to report the current situation to the boss. Now after being scolded, the whole person was in a bad moment, so they had to hold themselves tight and dare not say a word more, but the more so, the more people were confused. "What''s the matter? Why are you still in a daze? Don''t you go to work for me right away?" Soon. Tang Jing spoke again. Obviously, he didn''t intend to hide all this. However, his temper was well known and almost common. There was nothing to worry about when he was angry, because it had always been the case, so they reacted quickly after being silent and reported the current situation truthfully. "Boss, the current situation is that you have no way to clarify or refute. We can only apologize as much as possible, be sincere and make big and small things. Otherwise, it will only make you very embarrassed in the future." People in the studio have begun to look at each other, and then launched a representative to speak, but this series of speeches stunned people again, and then became more anxious. "What the hell are you talking to me? What do you mean? What''s big and small? Then I have to apologize to the public. What''s this? I''m the innocent person who was wronged!" He didn''t know anything else, but he knew himself very well. He just bought hot search and news, and didn''t do anything else. And he doesn''t look like a man who can do such a big thing. Studio staff: " We looked at each other again. For a moment, we didn''t expect that the boss''s news was so backward and unwieldy. We couldn''t help shaking again, and then explained it quickly. "The identity of the boss has been found out. Indeed, someone deliberately disguised a hidden voice to deceive his fans. Although you didn''t participate in this matter, it was all done by your fans." Obviously, after they said this sentence, the originally dull man fell into a deeper silence. He didn''t expect to be involved in such a thing. Tang Jing frowned. For a moment, I didn''t know what to say, especially when I was speechless: "what is still done by my fans. Can you speak clearly and only say half what you want to do?" Employees: " The boss not only has a bad temper, but also has a particularly bad character, and his understanding ability is not very good. In fact, he has spoken so clearly. Generally, a person should understand it, even if he doesn''t understand it. Therefore, they have completely given up: "boss, look at Article 3 hot search." This made people feel more confused. However, he was too lazy to continue talking nonsense with these rotten trees. He directly opened Article 3 of the microblog, and then the whole person froze. His originally angry face was about to explode in situ at the moment. Just like those losers said, this thing can''t be left clean at all, because although he is not the mastermind, it is done by his fans. Because he has been suppressed over the years, he often complains with fans and tells them how difficult it is, and then some people will listen. His intention is to make those people love themselves more and spend more money for themselves. Because as long as you have money, you can do anything. Who knows the result¡ª¡ª These people''s methods are so extreme. Since my brother was bullied, I have to pay back. Then this group of extreme fans have begun to discuss privately how to deal with it and how to play chess step by step. All this is very clear. Although netizens were impressed by that sentence. ¡ª¡ªI don''t care if our brother is the most perfect in the world. No one can bully him or cover him. If there is, go to hell. Such three views are really terrible. Not to mention netizens, even Tang Jing himself has been startled. Chapter 474 His eyes were a little trance. For a while, I don''t really want to admit that those are my fans. However, their pink book is also a special hammer. There is no room for sophistry. Is it difficult? Are those super words signed in and made every day for three years fake? It''s over, it''s over. Tang Jing never thought that this big melon would fall on his head. However, there are still many fans who are not willing to accept such results. They quickly launched their own protests and expressed their ideas on the microblog. [although it is said that the people who almost hurt the movie king by making irrational behavior are one of our fans, how can some of our fans who are not clear headed represent the whole? We also have many people who are positive and have been giving positive energy to the world. It is difficult to say that all our efforts are not worth mentioning?] As soon as these words came out, people were stunned. However, this kind of brainwashing speech may make people confused, but it will react soon. [strong arguments] [brain powder, are you ready to wash white at this point?] [don''t wash, don''t wash. I don''t want to see any news about Tang Jing and his fans. I hope Tang Jing can roll round with his brain powder.] ¡­¡­ Most of the cheated netizens especially agree with this idea. At the thought of being cheated and wronging Chi Ying, they are angry that Professor Chi was almost involved. After all, no one likes the feeling of being shot. Therefore, how popular Tang Jing was when he came out to rub the heat during the incident. Now, the more he is subjected to the reverse bite. Now, the situation is completely reversed. Chi Ying, who was originally at the center of public opinion, proves his innocence. Everyone feels guilty, apologizes and turns powder. And the villain, who showed all his ugly faces, fell into the abyss at once. Don''t want to climb out again in your life. And, soon, netizens with good logical reasoning ability came out again, and it was very reasonable to say that all this was analyzed again, so that they were speechless. [how interesting are you fans? Haven''t you really read a book? Can you wash the white at this point? Let''s make a statement here again. Don''t tell us that some people can''t represent the whole, or that fan behavior has nothing to do with idols. All kinds of evidence can show that your brother is the mastermind of these events. If he If the three views are normal, you shouldn''t try to sell misery and abuse powder on the Internet and deliberately make fans feel pity for him. If not, fans won''t be so crazy.] This sentence brought the problem to the point at once. All this was started by Tang Jing. It was Tang Jing''s personal remarks that incited some irrational fans that made things develop to this point. Now, it''s ridiculous to say that fan behavior has nothing to do with idols. ¡­¡­ Tang Jing''s fans can''t argue anymore. Even many rational fans have chosen to take off powder after seeing such a situation. After all, if they like a person, it should also be on the premise that that person is a normal person. What is a normal person? That is a person who is struggling. At least no matter what, he wants to be enthusiastic and set an example for others. They always like Tang Jing. In fact, the reason is very simple, but they just hope Tang Jing can work well and make progress. Although Tang Jing has been beaten by Chi Ying, only when there is pressure can he make progress. But over the years, Tang Jing has never felt that he had a problem. Instead, he has been blaming Chi Ying for why he appeared and why he eclipsed him. But in fact, no one is born to eclipse others. Chi Ying is smooth sailing and has strength. It''s not the so-called luck. If you feel that you are compared, shouldn''t you redouble your efforts to make yourself better than others? But Tang Jing chose another way. He didn''t know how to pay and work hard. On the contrary, he went straight to other ways. He may feel that he is successful, but in fact, he has failed more than anyone. Now, all the people have collapsed and lost everything. However, after so long, they all have feelings. Before leaving, some big fans still can''t help sending out their thoughts hidden in their hearts. It can be regarded as a farewell to three years and the last emotion. [Tang Jing, I don''t know how you became like this step by step, but do you remember your first heart when you first came to this circle? I won''t forget that day. Several years ago, I opened a variety show of men''s League draft. I was just bored during the holiday. I opened it for entertainment. Unexpectedly, I looked for thousands of years.] [the clean young man stands in the center of the stage with clear eyes and yearning for dreams. You say you want to be a great love bean. You want to make your favorite music and dance your favorite dance. Although you are always thrown away by Chi Ying when the program is broadcast and after the program is over, everyone is comparing you because you are born in a program, But in my eyes, you have always been the best, but now, how can you become like this?] [you don''t struggle as before, but just take chi Ying as a thorn in the eye. You don''t love the stage as before, love your dreams, but like it more. You complain and sell miserably with your fans. Don''t you think you''re sorry for your glittering self? In the past, no matter how frustrated you were, we as fans will accompany you. As long as you have strength, you will always have One day ahead, we are willing to guard you all the time, give you a little warmth and let you go all the time, but now, you don''t want your dream first, so we have to don''t want you.] As soon as this large section was sent out, it immediately received the attention and replies of many fans who also liked Tang Jing for a long time. Originally, people who were still struggling also felt that this was the best choice. Perhaps, the teenager they like was full of dreams and expectations, but after entering the entertainment industry, he changed, no longer the same as before, but only all kinds of complaints. Such people have nothing to like. [I''m sorry, I was supposed to like you forever, but I can''t seem to do it. I still like the original you. @ Tang Jing v] [I also...] Chapter 475 Soon, more and more people joined the message. You don''t have to read it. It''s all the old fans who have been very disappointed with this matter and Tang Jing himself for many years. They always like this young man. No matter what happens, they are biased towards Tang Jing, but their young man is no longer the young man they used to be. How ironic. [sorry, I have to go too. I''d better not do this again in the future. I hope you can find your original heart one day. @ Tang Jing v] [I''m going to leave for a while, and I may never come back again. Here, I still want to say sorry to Chi Yingdi. I''m sorry, we shouldn''t have been malicious to you for so many years. This time, it''s because of what some irrational fans here have done that you will suffer a reckless disaster. We''re also ashamed. I wish you all the best in the future, Everything goes well.] [Chi Yingdi, I''m sorry.] [Chi Yingdi, I''m sorry.] ¡­¡­ I''m sorry, it''s obvious that so far, these fans have figured out the current situation and are unwilling to maintain a love that shouldn''t have existed for a long time. They are very determined to leave and don''t want to come back. Only Tang Jing himself, at the other end of the screen, looked at the comment area where he had burst. In fact, many netizens are right. Today is indeed the hottest day of Tang Jing''s life. Since his debut for so many days, he has never felt the taste of being brushed and exploded in the comment area. But it''s only today, but he''ll be cold soon. In the entertainment industry, I can''t mix anymore. Thinking of this, the man''s pupils suddenly shrink, and his looks are a little confused. He doesn''t know how things have developed to this point. He clearly -- clearly just wants to stimulate fans and abuse fans. Why are these people so irrational? However, after so many years of fighting, how could he be willing to call him the entertainment industry now? Even if he didn''t leave his name, he wanted to stay here and wait for a chance to turn over, instead of completely falling into the dark and never seeing the sun again. Tang Jing''s hand holding the mobile phone began to tremble and burst into a cold sweat. Finally, he took a deep breath and kept comforting himself. Don''t be so afraid. It may be just a part of his fans. Most people will always be with him But after brainwashing, there will be no sitting. The reality is so bloody that people can''t find any way out. No matter how Tang Jing pulled down the comment area, what he saw were a series of familiar IDs and their blacked heads. People who have been in the pink circle know that if a person changes to a black avatar, that means to leave. In fact, pink circle is a very common place to come and go, but it''s really an unprecedented thing to think that such a large-scale avatar turns black. But it''s understandable. Only Tang Jing himself is still unwilling to accept all this. His eyes are red. He doesn''t want to think that he will have such a bad experience. His fans don''t want him anymore? For a moment, the atmosphere in the studio was also very strange. The staff held their breath and didn''t know how to conduct public relations, because the hammer was so dead that there was almost no room for you to struggle. Instead of trying to wash the white, they might as well... Admit their fate. But this sentence, we still dare not say. On the contrary, he was a master at ordinary times. At this time, he still stood at the place where he commanded everyone and soon thought about this matter and gave up. ¡ª¡ªWash white what wash white? I won''t wash it. At this time, Tang Jing remembered that the waste people from the studio had come. He was already very angry. He couldn''t help but pick up a glass without blinking. Suddenly he picked up the glass and smashed it directly at the corner of the wall. For a moment, the transparent glass broke into pieces as soon as it touched the wall. Glass slag splashes. But Tang Jing didn''t see it. He even felt that it wasn''t enough to relieve his anger. He also picked up a cup and smashed it again. His look relaxed a little. Then, instead of procrastinating, he directly opened wechat and made a voice call to all the staff in the group chat in the studio. For a moment, the employees who were still discussing how to solve the problem were stunned. Then, they immediately responded and paid close attention to the person who made the decision. That person is completely true, because he has made a decision long ago. When he connects to the phone, he has become a lot more confident, which is a relief he has never had before. "Boss, excuse me..." "Waste! Why don''t you give me public relations? Who dares to use you in a team like you? Up to now, all of you have died. Do you think my salary is for nothing? I''ll give you half an hour. I hope you can come up with a solution immediately, or you just don''t want to do it!" Tang Jing was still so grumpy that he even talked about dismissal as before. But he forgot. Now it''s completely different from before. Although in the past, he was very confused and only some of his own fans were willing to pay attention, at least his work has always been there. Now, Tang Jing has dug a dead end for himself. Not surprisingly, although no one will block him, his situation will not be much better in the future. After all, it''s a terrible thing to confuse fans and encourage some girls to do such things. Even if others don''t care, the environment won''t allow him to continue to appear. Later, this is a person who has hidden in the snow. Have you ever seen a person who has been hidden in the snow can have his own studio? Absolutely impossible. Therefore, the subordinates are no longer afraid at all, and even have begun to fight back: "boss, with all due respect, there is no way to public relations in this matter. In fact, you have made a big mistake. If we are not willing to public relations, we can completely lose public relations." Indeed, netizens have eyes and brains. They can''t be deceived again. Therefore, you should be prepared to bear the consequences. Tang Jing was stunned. He had a bad complexion. At this time, he was extremely dark. He couldn''t help laughing: "so, why did I raise you rice worms? Do you want to be fired?" Chapter 476 But obviously, even in this way, his words still have no threat, because you are a person who is about to be hidden. What qualifications do you have to fire others here? Thinking of this, the employees who have been oppressed and used to it all the time couldn''t help sneering, with some contempt in their eyes: "then you''ll be fired." "Remember to call us about this month''s salary." With that, he naturally hung up the phone, and then opened his mouth to the other small employees: "let''s go. It''s time for us to find a home." Employees: " You seem a little hasty. Soon, everyone''s eyes were full of this meaning. Looking rough, they did express their shock and doubt about this behavior. But soon, the handsome employee waved his hand directly and explained to the rest: "you think, it''s impossible to solve this matter anyway. Then, we must lose our jobs, anyway. In this case, why should we be scolded? Be tough, can''t we just leave?" ¡­¡­ Everyone blinked and nodded. They thought this view was particularly reasonable. Go straight!! "Off duty!" After all, not to mention whether this matter can be solved, but also in terms of morality, they are not allowed to do forced whitewashing. Obviously, people work hard, but you envy others'' excellence, spread negative energy, and almost hurt others miserably. Who can bear it? Although the movie Emperor didn''t give any position on this apology, they all knew that the harm had been caused anyway. Can you solve it with a light sorry? Anyway, if it were me, my forgiveness would never be so simple. Soon, everyone looked at each other and understood the idea. Tang Jing didn''t expect that he was hung up by that group of waste. He couldn''t help but be stunned again. He didn''t know what he should do next. Finally, he suddenly reacted and picked up the thing at hand¡ª¡ª Both glasses have been smashed, leaving only the last glass teapot, which is used to make tea at ordinary times. Tang Jing usually likes it very much, but now, what he likes or dislikes is not important. At the moment, he just wants to vent his emotions and make his heart a little more comfortable. The glass teapot soon fell apart. Tang Jing still didn''t get any relaxation, but became more and more angry. Finally, he suddenly thought of something, lit up his last hope again, quickly opened his mobile phone and found the company''s number. Although he has his own studio, Tang Jing also has a company as the background. In the entertainment industry, it''s very different to have a company to support, because the company can get a lot of resources, which can''t be done by a small studio. In fact, the resources given to him by the company over the years are still good. It''s about that he and Chi Ying have a chance to turn over. Therefore, if the company still values him, it will help solve it, so he still has a chance and can continue to mix in the entertainment industry. But this time, the severity of the matter still exceeded everyone''s expectations. Even the company is the same. Tang Jing''s phone was not connected at the first time. On the contrary, he was silent for a long time. He didn''t know that he had dialed repeatedly for several times. There was a somewhat impatient voice at that end. Then it was transmitted to his ears through the receiver of his mobile phone. His voice was hoarse. Obviously, it was like a long story short. "Tang Jing, as a company that has been training you, we have always been very concerned about your growth and provided countless resources for you. This should be obvious to all of us..." The other party didn''t go straight to the subject. Instead, he slowly began to circle, just didn''t say it directly. Tang Jing was stunned. In my heart, I still affirmed the company''s words: "I remember your kindness to me. If I can be popular, I will try to make money for the company. Only in this way can I repay the company." Tang Jing''s tone of voice was a little hasty, as if he was afraid that his words would be robbed, so he could only speak out one step in advance. But it doesn''t work. Since a company doesn''t want to help you, no matter who spoke first, the people over there were silent for a moment, but they quickly responded, bent their lips and smiled gently. "Not really." "You will be good in the future. Don''t come out and make trouble again. This is the greatest reward to the company." Obviously, the company is not going to step in. However, Tang Jing was stunned by what he said. At this moment, the smile that had been raised disappeared, and his eyes were filled with shock: "don''t you want to help me?" Between the words, there was also a full of resentment, as if complaining. It seemed that there was no good man in the world, and no one was willing to help him escape from the swamp. But he forgot that all this was his own fault, so who could blame? The person in charge of the company has always been ruthless, because they don''t give charity at all. Since you have done such things, be ready to be completely hidden. Success and failure are actually in the blink of an eye, but they are indeed irreversible. ¡­¡­ Beep twice. The phone was hung up directly. Tang Jing was left alone in a daze. But before he could daze for long, he was immediately interrupted by a bell. He called the number just now, that is, the person in charge of the company. Tang Jing was slightly stunned. His dark eyes couldn''t help brightening up again. Although he knew it was impossible in his heart, he couldn''t help looking forward to it. I expect the company to change its mind. "Do you think I''m still very useful and not ready to hide me?" the idea in his heart was too direct, and he was unwilling to continue to endure, so he asked his inner words directly. Person in charge: " "I think you''re thinking of farting!" it seems that I didn''t expect Tang Jinghui to throw out such a sentence. The person in charge also sneered, and his eyes were full of speechless: "I called this time to tell you that I remember to apologize on microblog and Chi Ying, or I''ll bear the consequences." Indeed, what happened this time is too big, which has attracted the attention of the whole network. If their company doesn''t handle it well, the consequences will be unimaginable. Remember the company next door? It''s because an artist''s black material was repeatedly exploded, and even the stock fell miserably! Chapter 477 This matter has also been regarded as a negative teaching material by all companies. The executives of each company should take a warning and deal with everything well, otherwise the impact will be very tragic. Who doesn''t know, Chi Ying has been at the peak since his debut. There is no black material and no scandal. It has always been the existence of everyone. But this time, because of this stupid Tang Jing Although it is said that Tang Jing has been taking the Chi Ying route all the time and has been meeting people''s film emperors, this means is common in the entertainment industry, and there is nothing strange, so people may not mind. But this time it''s too bad to be a man. Unexpectedly, they also wanted to plant people and then replace them. Especially the notice they bought later, it was called arrogant, and the fans were also very rampant I''m sure I''ll accompany you anyway. Tang Jing was stunned. For a moment, he only felt his hands and feet cold and was a little speechless. He couldn''t help being silent for a long time. Then he finally found his voice again: "so you really just asked me to apologize and didn''t want to save me?" Person in charge: " "What can I do to save you? Let you continue to lose money to the company?" To tell you the truth, the company has invested enough money in this person over the years, but it seems that the stone is sinking into the sea and has not aroused any spray. The company has been calculating whether to give up training this artist during this period of time. Although the entertainment industry is a very realistic place, if you really have your flash point, it will also be found. After all, entertainment is supreme in today''s era. The company has given you so many resources and opportunities, but you fail every time and fail every time, which is enough to prove that you may not be the same material, so why force it. So many resources may also be wasted. It''s better to give them to other capable newcomers. The idea of the company is so simple and simple. Tang Jing: " "I don''t apologize!" Tang Jing can''t help but clench his fist. The man''s back is blue and his eyes are full of anger. It''s obvious that he was hit by this series of words, but what can he do if he was hit? Can everyone let you be hit? "It''s OK not to apologize." the person in charge has long understood that the artist''s character also knows that you are so easy to apologize, so he has already prepared the lines after being rejected. He looks indifferent and has a particularly gentle tone. He can''t hear any temper: "if you don''t apologize, you should compensate for the liquidated damages." When every artist signs into the company, there is a contract, that is, during the contract period, he will follow the reasonable arrangement of the company. If it is unreasonable, he can discuss or appeal, but if it is reasonable, you must cooperate, otherwise he will pay huge liquidated damages. Generally, artists are required to pay liquidated damages only after they have done something wrong, affecting their own image and even the profits and losses of the company. Most people don''t need compensation, but Tang Jing definitely meets this condition, because the damage he caused is really great. At least, Chi Ying fans must have kept this matter firmly in mind. Maybe they are still immersed in the happiness of being wronged and getting snow. They haven''t come to settle accounts, but it''s impossible to do so. Therefore, we must apologize. Tang Jing was stunned. If I hadn''t been reminded, I''m afraid I would really forget the liquidated damages. But Do you really want to apologize!? Maybe they saw each other''s silence in their eyes. The people on the other end of the phone didn''t urge them, but smiled briefly. Anyway, they won''t let themselves suffer no matter what they do. "It''s up to you to apologize or compensate for the liquidated damages. At least you''ve been in the company for so many years. We''ll be kind to you. As long as you apologize, we won''t be responsible for huge liquidated damages with you, but if you don''t apologize, there''s no way. After all, our company is not a philanthropist and won''t clean it for you." After conveying the news, the company hung up the phone again ruthlessly, and Tang Jing was left alone in silence. ¡­¡­ In half an hour. Tang Jing, who had been hiding from the silent since the incident, finally boarded the microblog, and then did not look at the content of the microblog. Instead, he directly clicked on his home page and sent a new microblog. Then he quickly went offline and didn''t even dare to take a look. [Tang Jing V: I''m also sorry for these things. I admit that I''ve always been jealous and marketing, but I never wanted my fans to harm others. It''s all my fault. Here I want to apologize to my fans, all netizens and Chi Ying himself. I''ve known my mistakes and learned a lesson, I can only say repentance here. I hope I can be forgiven.] Although it is a long paragraph, it just makes people feel no regret. On the contrary, there is no emotion. It''s fake at first sight. Netizens are indeed vegetarian, and soon raised their own questions about this phenomenon: [are you busy? Since you are apologizing, can you be a little more sincere? You are like being forced to apologize with a knife around your neck. Can you be a little more willing?] Indeed, Tang Jing is unwilling to apologize, so he will never show any regret. This appearance, in everyone''s eyes, is very beautiful. Once again, he made a round of attack, but because he ran fast enough, he didn''t see the displeasure of these netizens. Instead, he began to drink muggy wine bottle by bottle. ¡­¡­ At this point. In the small yard of Rongcheng. The rain has gradually stopped. The air after the rain is particularly fresh, and willows are planted in the yard. At this time, it looks very gentle. The willows move with the wind when the breeze blows, as if they are dancing. The reporters had already sat down and drank the tea in an orderly way. Half an hour ago, they might have been flattered and frightened, but after talking to the professor, they stopped counseling for a moment. In fact, the professor is very nice. Although she has a light personality, she is still a little girl. Even if she is angry, she has no emotion. Moreover, she just sits there quietly with an attraction that makes you can''t help approaching. Some reporters have already had it. When the children saw it, they became more excited. After learning that Chi Ying was innocent, they completely put down their guard, and then asshole bumpy bumpy bumpy''s pipe Chi didn''t ask for a signature. After all, there is a saying in every school now. ¡ª¡ªProfessor Chi is the koi on earth. Chapter 478 This statement is not unreasonable. Who let the professor win countless awards at a young age? How many people have won awards that they can''t get in a lifetime? They still grasp them at once. There are so many trophies that there are several big boxes. Who can do such a thing? It''s not too much for Koi on earth, is it? Chi Wei, who was watched by a group of reporters with blazing eyes: " Although she was used to this kind of look, the little girl still couldn''t help frowning gently. For this, she had some helplessness: "then sign." Anyway, it is a psychological sustenance. If we can give those students a psychological sustenance in their study, it is not impossible. Therefore, Chi Wei''s signature was very generous and crisp. The rest of the younger reporters couldn''t help feeling excited. After hesitating for no more than a second, they raised their hands one after another to say that they also wanted to get a signature. Pool not: "...?" Most of the reporters who were 40 or 50 years old just now can understand. After all, children either take the high school entrance examination or the college entrance examination. Anyway, no matter which one, it is an examination of vital significance to life. But what are these for? Reporters have always been dealing with interpersonal relationships. Sometimes they interview some big stars. They always have to prepare questions in advance to let the other party pass the purpose. If the problem makes others dissatisfied, it depends on their face. Therefore, they actually belong to the kind of people who are especially good at observing words and expressions. They suddenly understand what Chi Wei''s eyes mean. They can''t help but hang down their heads a little shy, appoint an aggrieved opening, and explain their reasons: "Well, Professor, although we are not old, married and have no children, we can ask for a signature for the child in advance, so that my child will be a cultural man as soon as he is born..." Pool not: "....." Not to mention Chi Weilai, even Qiao yuechu and Chi Ying were stunned together. They never thought they could play like this, but I have to say that the other party''s speech sounds quite reasonable? Chi Wei had to sign another batch of names. Everyone carefully put their signatures into their bags. It was as if they were treating priceless treasures. In fact, they are indeed used as priceless treasures. After all, it is said that this is the last few days of the professor''s live broadcast. In two days, the professor will return to the Institute to continue his work. At that time, it will not be so easy to see. So now they are so lucky to get the signature. It''s really a lucky thing. They must celebrate. However, the reporters are still very dedicated. In addition to their joy, they haven''t forgotten their own work. In addition, Chi Wei doesn''t care what they are doing. In fact, they have eaten almost all the melons and figured out the causes and consequences. Then they slowly opened their mouth: "well, Professor, can we have an interview on this matter?" Careful tone, can hear, is an old humble. Pool not: '''' In this regard, the little girl just pulled her lips and didn''t give an answer. Instead, she turned her head slightly and took a look at Chi Ying. The reason is very simple. After all, these people are looking for Chi Ying. The melon they want to talk about is also Chi Ying. She is not Chi Ying herself. Naturally, she is not qualified to make any decision for the other party. Even my brother can''t. So all eyes fell on Chi Ying. Chi Ying: " It was quite sudden. Chi Ying couldn''t help but tug at the corners of her mouth. However, she still looked at the reporters calmly. After all, they asked about her sister. If he didn''t want to, he refused. What if these people began to make up their minds and thought he didn''t protect his sister at all? So Chi Ying agreed. However, Chi Ying was misunderstood before. Now, even if the reporters are interviewing, it is a relatively mild problem. For example, after experiencing this incident, what do you think, will you be very disappointed and aggrieved in this circle, and then you can comfort him for several sentences. Then you open your mobile phone and stay in the interface of Tang Jing. The question is brief and to the point: "Chi Yingdi, will you accept Tang Jing''s apology?" As soon as these words came out, Chi Ying hardly hesitated. He picked his eyebrows with a little teasing. There was a funny smell in his look: "of course I choose not to forgive." Chi Ying''s temper has always been undisguised. In particular, he has been wronged, but he is definitely not so easy to speak. In Chi Ying''s opinion, Tang Jing''s apology is Tang Jing''s own business, and whether he forgives or does not forgive is his own business. Nobody cares. If the reporters had been in the past, they would have grasped the problem, asked again and again, and tried to find some flaws. However, this time, they had misunderstood the film emperor, and it was too late for them to forgive. Moreover, they just asked for a signature from Professor Chi. They can''t be ungrateful. Just look at the face of the signature, they should stand up Get out of here! The reporters nodded again and again, recorded this sentence, and then bowed to Qiao yuechu and Chi Ying. Finally, they looked at Chi Wei a little shy and said slowly, "so, let''s go first?" The rain stopped and the interview was done. They can''t stay for dinner, can they? They don''t deserve it. Chi didn''t feel anything about this. When he saw that they were going to go, he just nodded faintly. There was no emotion in his expression: "go." "OK, OK!" the reporters didn''t expect the other party to keep them. They nodded quickly, then quickly picked up their camera equipment and left here. The live time is over. The little girl didn''t have much reaction. She took a few steps directly and directly turned off the camera equipment. In the original room, the tense atmosphere relaxed a lot. Almost the second after the live broadcast was closed, Qiao was no longer gentle and dignified at the beginning of the month. On the spot, she couldn''t keep smiling. Instead, she stamped her feet and vomited fragrance: "what''s the matter? Such people want to touch porcelain, my son? Although my son is not a good thing, you can''t touch porcelain!!!" His tone was particularly excited. He patted himself on the chest while talking. Obviously, he was very angry. Chi Ying: " Then I really thank you. The man pulled the corners of his mouth and didn''t know whether to cry or laugh for a moment. Chapter 479 Forget it, just be happy. Chi Ying had to give Qiao a very reluctant smile at the beginning of the month. Then, she looked at her sister and suddenly remembered a terrible thing: "sister, I remember you opened this live broadcast to take a vacation for seven days. Are you now..." It seems to be the sixth day, if I remember correctly. This remark successfully diverted Qiao''s attention at the beginning of the month. The woman was stunned. For a moment, her eyes were full of sadness and sadness: "wuwuwuwuwu daughter, are you really going to go!!" Pool not: '''' After such a reminder, the little girl slowly remembered that the live broadcast time seemed to be only the last day. However, different from the great performance of the mother and son, the little girl still looked light, as if she didn''t feel much about it, and didn''t hesitate to tell the facts directly: "there is still tomorrow left." ¡­¡­ The staff still packed up their things and left quickly. When they left, they couldn''t help looking at the drama essence mother and son more. At the beginning of the month, Qiao closed his eyes and opened them again, just as he had suffered a great blow. His eyes were full of sadness: "but mom really can''t give up you..." Indeed, Chi has not finished the task of live broadcasting. If there is no accident, he should return to the Research Institute in Beijing and start scientific research again. After all, before, they were too stupid to understand their daughter''s actual situation and made random arrangements, but now, they have felt their daughter''s great achievements and naturally will not send others to high school again. That''s a waste of my daughter''s time. But If the daughter returns to the capital, the capital is actually far from Rongcheng. At least, they will not be able to see their daughter for a long time. Her cooking is so worrying that everything can only be put on Fu Shiyan The more you think about it, the more painful it is. Joe had tears in his eyes at the beginning of the month. Pool not: '''' The little girl was stunned and blinked a little blankly. It seemed that she didn''t expect Qiao''s reaction at the beginning of the month. However, she soon smiled: "you can come to see me." Qiao yuechu: " At the beginning of the month, Qiao was not comforted at all, and the sadness in his eyes became more intense: "Weiwei, but my mother still wants to stay with you. My mother also wants to learn cooking for you and go shopping with you. Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu Pool not: '''' Chi Ying: " Not necessarily. The brothers and sisters looked at each other very tacitly. Obviously, Chi Yun, who was a little helpless for Qiao yuechu, came from work. Seeing his wife''s sad tears, he couldn''t help feeling depressed. Then he hurried to pull his daughter into his arms. His words were tinged with anxiety: "what''s the matter, wife? Isn''t the son solved?" While talking, Chi Yun looked at her son a little disgusted: "does he deserve to make you cry?" Chi Ying: "......" The man pulled the corners of his mouth. Finally, he decided to shut up. He shouldn''t be here. Soon, Qiao yuechu was still weak on her husband''s chest and explained the reason why she cried. At this time, Chi Yun gradually fell into silence. For a moment, she was speechless and didn''t know how to comfort her. After struggling: "wife, in fact, for so many years, Weiwei has come by himself. It''s not difficult to take care of himself." That''s the truth. But almost the next second, Chi Yun was glared at by Qiao yuechu, which was meaningful and full of displeasure: "that''s still because we are no longer, but now it''s different. Weiwei has been shrouded in our warmth. She will not adapt when she goes back alone!" Chi Yun: " Chi Ying: " You''re right. I''m speechless. On the contrary, Qiao yuechu was still thinking. Suddenly, it was like thinking of a good plan. Qiao yuechu stared and clapped his hands. He simply felt that he was a genius: "I have an idea! Husband, why don''t we take the company to the capital for development? In this way, we can give our daughter a warm home!" Chi Yun: "...??" At this moment, Chi Yun was finally full of question marks, and those question marks couldn''t be hidden. I didn''t expect that Qiao yuechu could still open up this idea. At first glance, it seemed that there was no problem. But on second thought, something was wrong. Do you think companies can move freely? Every company needs to spend time and energy to get up everywhere. Otherwise, it is likely to lose money However, with his wife''s expectant eyes, Chi Yun was a little embarrassed to refuse for a moment, so she had to turn around quickly and look pitifully at her daughter. Obviously, this is a signal for help. Chi didn''t receive it on the spot. He also pulled the corners of his mouth. Although he had long been used to Qiao''s unrestrained brain circuit at the beginning of the month, he couldn''t help but stop: "you can come and see me occasionally." Chi Yun was relieved when he said this. On the contrary, Qiao was stunned at the beginning of the month. After he reacted, he couldn''t help scratching his head. Woo woo. My daughter doesn''t really need her. The old mother touched her heart and finally had to give up: "well, then don''t let your father move the company to the capital." Chi Yun: " Chi Yun looked at her daughter with a little more gratitude. Because they were tired during the live broadcast, they didn''t prepare dinner for the old father, but asked the old father to buy a roadside stall, make do with it, eat back, and then have a rest. "Well, although my daughter will go back the day after tomorrow, can''t she continue to accompany us tomorrow? My daughter has grown up. Don''t always pester others like this. Let''s go back and have a rest first?" Chi Yun soon winked at her son and daughter. Chi Ying and Chi didn''t look at each other. They were almost ready to leave without hesitation. Then it was interrupted immediately. "No, although there is only one day left, what can I do this day? I can''t do anything, so I decided to sleep with my daughter tonight!" It seems that he thought of another good idea. Joe''s eyes were full of excitement at the beginning of the month. He clapped his hands again for his good idea. Chapter 480 Chi Yun: " Chi Ying: " Even Chi Wei, a little doubt flashed in his expressionless eyes in the future. Obviously, he didn''t expect the old mother to have such an operation. For a moment, he was speechless. Instead, Chi Ying took the lead in responding: "Mom, you are really..." However, after only half a sentence, he was immediately severely offended, stared and gave a warning. Chi Ying immediately shut up and dared not speak any more. Chi Wei''s eyes flashed a little helpless and pulled the corners of his mouth. Qiao also paused at the beginning of the month. Seeing that his daughter hadn''t given a response, he couldn''t help but be a little flustered to his fingers: "does her daughter dislike her mother..." "No." Seeing the mother''s brain mending again, and the next second seemed to burst into tears, the little girl quickly denied it, looked light, and said something against her heart: "I''m very happy." To tell the truth, over the years, he has been concentrating on his own research and doesn''t like to have too close contact with people. Such a thing as sleeping with people has never happened. However, after looking at his mother, the little girl still compromised. Qiao yuechu:! Qiao''s eyes suddenly brightened at the beginning of the month. Obviously, he was in a much better mood. He nodded repeatedly, then flew immediately, and generally left the scene humming: "daughter, wait for me, I''ll break the quilt right away!" Chi Yun: " It seems that tonight is destined to be an empty house alone. But fortunately, they are used to it. On the contrary, Chi Ying was a little depressed. He scratched his head and planned to go back to the room to have a rest. Suddenly, the mobile phone rang. The man took out his mobile phone at will and looked still indifferent. In fact, after slowing down again, he regained his previous character, dull and didn''t like to talk. In fact, this has always been her character. She has never pretended, and it is the same when facing others. However, after seeing the mobile phone screen, the man''s indifference disappeared in an instant. On the contrary, some fragile people stayed in place and didn''t react for a long time. He rubbed his eyes again, as if he wanted to confirm whether it was his own illusion. But the eyes rubbed several times. At that time, they were a little red, but there was still no change. Isn''t it a dream? Chi Ying hurriedly looked at her sister, and then threw out some strange words on the spot: "sister, come on, hit me!" Pool not:? The little girl paused and couldn''t help but flash some doubts. She seemed to have a different understanding of the big brother. However, the other party had gathered together. The little girl had to beat the other party perfunctorily, and then raped the other party. She was more excited, and even began to run around in situ. Her joy was beyond expression. Pool not: "...?" What is this special hobby? The pool is not. He blinked again, but there was no comment on it, but the dislike in his eyes could not be hidden. After giggling for a long time, Chi Ying finally realized what she had just done. She quickly calmed down, and then scratched her head with some embarrassment: "did I scare you just now?" Chi Wei: "OK." It''s really good, because I''ve seen everything when doing experiments, and I''ve experienced countless patients when I treated people in the hospital before, so his acceptance ability is still very high. He didn''t have any other ideas except a little surprised at the beginning. However, since it was her family, the little girl paused for one year, and then spoke slowly again: "why don''t you go to the hospital or let me diagnose it for you?" Chi Ying: " "No, no!" The man waved his hand repeatedly, but he didn''t think that he had been regarded by his sister as a person with mental problems, so he couldn''t bear it. He didn''t open his mouth to explain to himself: "Sister, don''t worry, I have no problem. I''m just too excited for the moment, you know? Your sister-in-law, your sister-in-law actually called me. She broke up with me for a month, refused to find me for a month, and blackmailed me, but now she dragged me out of the blacklist and took the initiative to come to me. He really cares about me. It seems that she still loves me!" The more you speak, the more excited you are. The tone still sounds cadenced. Obviously, she likes her sister-in-law very much. Pool not:? "Oh." I''m not very interested in these little girls, and I can''t understand them. Then I nodded very perfunctorily, indicating that I understand: "then you and your sister-in-law continue to talk?" Chi Ying: " The man didn''t reply positively. Instead, he grabbed his sister''s sleeve. His voice sounded pitiful: "I''m afraid." Pool not: "?..." Even Chi Yun, some speechless people pulled the corners of their mouths and looked at their son: "what is so afraid of his wife before getting married? We have to be tough as men!" But when he said this, he was immediately demolished by his son. The man couldn''t help but look at his father speechlessly. Instead, he spoke his inner words directly: "I don''t think you are very hard hearted." you bet. Chi Yun always gives his wife a special fear. Why should he coax her? Sometimes he has to kneel on the keyboard when he makes a mistake. Such a person is good to call his son and be tough. Chi Yun: " The person on the other end of the phone seemed to have waited too long. He couldn''t help being impatient. After hanging up again, he called in again. Now, Chi Ying didn''t dare to delay any more. She hurriedly connected the phone: "long..." After the phone was connected, the girl over there didn''t speak at the first time. On the contrary, after being called, she realized that the phone was connected. Then without time to reply, he was blocked again by the words thrown out by the other party: "are you going to make up with me?" Shi man: " "Yes." The woman''s long hair in the phone section is casually scattered on her shoulders, dark and thick, delicate eyebrows and eyes, red lips are publicized, and after slightly picking her eyebrows, she gave a reply: "yes." Chi Ying:!!! For a moment, the man was stunned again, and then tears filled his eyes. Ah, ah, ah! He has a wife again! Before she could scream, the girl deliberately slowed down, and the hook''s voice came through her mobile phone: "when shall we see our parents?" Chi Ying: "...?" "So anxious?" Chi Ying was still in a state of stupidity, subconsciously making a voice of inner doubt. Are you ready to see your parents as soon as you get back tonight? This consideration seems a little long-term. Chapter 481 But the woman on the other end of the phone didn''t think so at all. Hearing this, her good-looking eyebrows frowned slightly with undisguised dislike, but finally, she lowered her voice and said softly: "don''t you want to take me to see my parents ~ ~" Chi Ying:!!! "No!" Chi Ying couldn''t help shaking her head. After realizing that the other party couldn''t see her actions, she finally reacted slowly. Then she quickly expressed her attitude: "of course I can''t wait to take you to see your parents on the spot!" ¡­¡­ The woman on the other end of the phone was silent. The good-looking eyebrows picked and took a bit of teasing, but soon, they opened a satisfactory arc without dragging. They directly showed the purpose of this move: "tomorrow?" ¡­¡­ Now, it was Chi Ying''s silence. This? The man, who has always been very calm, turned dull. He never thought he could do so. Then he heard the woman''s ending with some doubt: "hmm?" "Just tomorrow! My address is XXXXXXXX. Come early tomorrow so that you can see my sister. If it''s too late, my sister will go back to the capital." The honest man Chi Ying told the truth at once. Now, Shi man, who was originally very calm, was no longer the same on the spot. His voice instantly increased several degrees, and his eyes were filled with incredible words: "the professor is leaving?" Chi Ying:? Why did his girlfriend not have much emotion in her tone when talking to him, but she was so excited when it came to something about his sister? For a moment, Chi Ying only felt something wrong, but she quickly shook her head and didn''t dare to have any big emotions. After all, it''s not easy to get her girlfriend back. "Yes, my sister is still very busy. She will go back to research after the live broadcast. What''s the matter?" Shi man realized that his gaffe, as if his reason for seeking compound had become particularly obvious, and quickly recovered as before: "then I''ll come tomorrow. Remember to pick me up." ¡­¡­ Until the phone was hung up, Chi Yingdu still looked silly. Obviously, he hasn''t completely reacted from the rapid change of compounding and seeing his parents tomorrow. On the contrary, Chi Yun could not help frowning and looked helpless: "son, have you been cheated?" Chi Ying: " "No!" Chi Ying quickly denied, and then hurriedly looked at Qiao, who had wrapped up the quilt and finished everything, coming down the stairs at the beginning of the month. His eyes were full of excitement: "Mom, your daughter-in-law will come to see you tomorrow!" Qiao yuechu: "...?" What? Joe stopped at the beginning of the month, turned his head in wonder, and then took out his ears. He was a little unbelievable: "what did you say???" However, although he asked Chi Ying a question, Qiao yuechu didn''t pay attention to Chi Ying at all. Instead, he pitifully turned his head and looked at his daughter, as if asking: "Weiwei, is what your brother said true?" Chi Wei is also confused. However, because the little girl''s look has always been very light, even if she is a little surprised, she won''t be particularly obvious. Instead, she is particularly calm: "HMM." After a while, he paused again, which slowly added: "my brother answered a phone, that''s it." ¡­¡­ After a long silence, the family finally chose to sit down and have a good chat to find out what happened to the sudden meeting with parents. Several people looked at each other and surrounded Chi Ying. Chi Ying was like a little poor man. He was constantly questioned and interrogated, and looked a little speechless. "So, you mean, before you were crazy about pursuing others, you got them, and then they broke up with you soon, and it was still very simple?" "Yes." Chi Ying has no taboo about this problem. It seems that this is a particularly natural and normal phenomenon. At the beginning of the month, Qiao said, "people just don''t like you." As an old mother, Qiao came here at the beginning of the month. He could see through the love between the younger generation at a glance. He told the truth directly without any hesitation. Chi Ying: " The man was stunned by what he said. For a moment, he actually thought it was reasonable, but soon, he silently recited several words in his heart, brainwashed himself back, and his eyes also took a bit of perseverance: "since she doesn''t like me, why should she compound with me and why should she come to see her parents?" This sentence made no sense. She was stunned by what Qiao said at the beginning of the month. The woman propped up her chin and thought carefully for a long time. At the same time, her eyes fell directly on Chi Ying. She thought for a long time and remained silent for a long time: "generally speaking, it is beneficial for her ex girlfriend to come back and seek compound, but..." "But long is definitely not such a person!" before Qiao spoke at the beginning of the month, Chi Ying took the first step. He was very excited and interrupted the next words. It can be seen that he really maintained his girlfriend. Joe couldn''t help rolling his eyes at the beginning of the month. "But I haven''t finished yet. What''s your hurry?" Qiao couldn''t help staring at Chi Ying fiercely at the beginning of the month, and made no secret of his dislike for the son. "But you, I really can''t think of anything worthy of other girls'' plans, so this can be ruled out." ¡­¡­ For a moment, Chi Yin was speechless again. She didn''t know whether to cry or laugh. Forget it, at least it''s not a long picture of him. Then the question comes back again. Chi Ying is puzzled again: "So why did she suddenly get back together with me? Could it be that without me, she suddenly felt that the world was not beautiful. After all, many people said that what she lost was the best. I doubt that''s the case. After she lost me, she knew that I was so important. She wished she would never be separated from me all her life..." Chi Ying became more and more excited, but Qiao yuechu and Chi Yun couldn''t listen. The couple frowned tacitly and looked at their son. Obviously, they didn''t agree with this reason. Especially at the beginning of the month, Qiao spoke directly and interrupted the speculation behind Chi Ying: "let''s go." The little girl should not be so stupid. Chi Ying: "......" Seconds understand the meaning of his parents. The man''s eyes flashed a little depressed and wronged. Finally, he had to put his hope on his sister and looked at Chi Wei pitifully: "sister, are you right?" Pool not: Chapter 482 The little girl couldn''t answer such a profound question for a moment. She couldn''t help blinking. After hesitating for a moment, she still showed a smile. In fact, Chi Wei doesn''t usually laugh. No matter what he does, he doesn''t have much expression and reaction. Unless he doesn''t know what to say when he is embarrassed, generally at this time, smiling is omnipotent. It can not only avoid answering, but also put an end to embarrassment. The main thing is that you have expressed your attitude, but you haven''t said a word. You don''t understand what the other party wants to understand. Chi Ying: " He''s suffocating. However, at the beginning of the month, after Qiao took the lead in responding, he couldn''t help but take another look at Chi Ying, and the taste of dislike between his looks became stronger: "good, why should it be difficult for your sister?" "Your sister is a kind person. Of course, I''m sorry to tell the truth so that you won''t be sad, but look, isn''t your sister''s reaction very real?" ¡­¡­ For a moment, Chi Ying was speechless again, and felt that Qiao yuechu''s words sounded more reasonable. A very reluctant smile appeared on the man''s face, which was obviously hit. Or Chi Wei, seeing this, he couldn''t help looking at his brother more, paused, slowly opened his mouth and comforted: "in fact, it''s not impossible." Chi Ying: " I have to say that the wound that had just been closed opened again. However, looking at her sister''s very sincere eyes, Chi Ying can only continue to hold back even if she is uncomfortable. Her eyes are full of helplessness: "OK." Soon, Qiao stopped worrying about it at the beginning of the month. After all, his daughter is about to return to the capital. Today is a rare opportunity to be alone with her daughter. We must cherish it and not waste it on Chi Ying. Thinking of this, Qiao simply slapped Chi Ying''s head in a perfunctory way at the beginning of the month, and made no secret of his perfunctory: "well, since people are back with you, you''re so happy, forget the others, and cook something delicious by yourself every day. Welcome her." It''s not that Joe neglected at the beginning of the month, but that if she really started cooking, she would neglect others. A man needs self-knowledge. At the beginning of the month, Qiao was very self aware of his cooking. Most of the things you make by yourself can''t be eaten. Then if you order takeout, you really don''t respect others. Chi Yun also knows nothing about cooking. We all know that Chi Ying''s cooking is safe. Chi Ying: "...?" For a moment, Chi Ying only felt that she was completely arranged. She couldn''t help raising her hand and scratching her head again. She was silent at the thought that she only knew egg fried rice and tomato soup. Finally, she slowly raised her hand and said the most real proposal about her heart. "Why don''t we invite a cook?" Qiao yuechu: " I don''t know how many times I rolled my eyes. The woman pulled the corners of her mouth and finally slowly gave an explanation: "calm down. People''s cooks need to make an appointment in advance. Who cares about you when you make an appointment tonight?" Chi Ying thinks it makes sense. However, I soon had a new idea. In that case, I can only order takeout and order a better high-end takeout. ¡­¡­ It was getting late. At the beginning of the month, Joe waved perfunctorily to his son and husband, and then hurriedly took his daughter, ready to lie down and have a rest and chat. Chi Yun is. Silently opened the computer to deal with the work that has not been completely completed during the day. Just leave Chi Ying in a daze. Then, with some unconvinced pouts, the man simply picked up his mobile phone and sent a sentence to the wechat friend just added: "are you profitable to me?" Shi man:? You found out. Without reply, the opposite side once again sent a supplement: "this sentence is not what I said, but what others said, but I think you are definitely not such a person. You must miss me and find your love for me, so you decided to get back together with me and let us be together forever in this life!" Shi man: " well. ¡­¡­ One night passed quickly. Although it was said that he wanted to sleep with his daughter, as an old mother, Qiao yuechu. I dare not really disturb my daughter. What if his daughter doesn''t have a good rest? So the night passed peacefully. On the contrary, when I got up the next day, I found that Chi Ying, who had been lying in bed for a long time, actually began to wander around at home early in the morning. I changed several sets of clothes back and forth, and then my hairstyle changed constantly. Even what jewelry, rings and necklaces were constantly matching. I didn''t know that I thought I was going to show on the stage. The pool is not as good as the pool. Joe couldn''t bear it at the beginning of the month. He couldn''t help staring at his son: "what are you doing?" Chi Ying paused for a moment. Some innocently looked at her mother, and then explained to herself: "what do you think I look good?" Qiao yuechu: " Well, so it''s my girlfriend who wants to go home and get up early in the morning. "What you wear is a virtue." Joe threw this sentence directly without any hesitation at the beginning of the month. His eyes were faint, and he was obviously too lazy to be perfunctory. Chi Ying: " At least he was just sad and slowed down after a while. Anyway, his mother despised him very much. He still knew that he shouldn''t ask. He simply cheated his head again and looked at his clever sister: "sister, what do you think I look good?" The pool did not pause. I was thinking about other things when I had breakfast just now, so the little girl didn''t notice what the people in front of her had done, or she didn''t even know what clothes the other party was wearing, let alone which one was more beautiful. However, in order not to hurt the big brother''s heart, the little girl paused and spoke slowly. "According to the eldest brother''s appearance, no matter which suit you wear, it looks good." Chi Ying: " Although it was a compliment, the other party was very cold. He didn''t even blink his eyes. His eyes were fixed on him. He immediately moved away in a second and began to immerse himself in other things. You just have to perfunctory me. It looks like something! However, Chi Ying soon ignored these and went out quickly. Pick up! Chapter 483 An hour and a half later, when Chi Ying came back with her girlfriend, the live studio had already started. The staff adjusted the angle, but they couldn''t help but speak a little vaguely and made a confused voice: "Professor, is this a banquet for you to return to the capital?" Indeed, in the live studio for so many days, everyone has a certain understanding of the habits of the Chi family. They know that the principle of the family is that the chi is not the largest and the Chi Ying is the most humble. They also know that their family are all kitchen Xiaobai. Most of the daily meals are perfunctory. Today, there is a whole table full of rich delicacies, It''s not easy at first glance. Qiao yuechu: " Chi Yun: " The husband and wife were asked. For a moment, they were a little speechless. Then, they secretly stared at the staff who asked the question. Let you talk! Originally, we thought it was nothing, but now that you say so, it''s the same as a bad thing that we didn''t hold a celebration party for our daughter! However, Qiao yuechu and Chi Yun had an idea, smiled, elegant and dignified: "not only for the farewell party, but also for the etiquette to see their daughter-in-law." Pool not: '''' The little girl didn''t say much about it. Instead, she just dropped her eyes slightly, played with her mobile phone, and then suddenly got up. This sudden move startled everyone. Seeing them a little confused, Chi Wei paused. Then he slowly said, "my brother and sister-in-law are back." While talking, he also shook the white mobile phone in his hand. Indeed, Chi Ying left in a hurry and completely forgot her home key, so she was huddled outside the door. Thinking of hating her parents, she had to humbly open the chat box with her sister and let her sister come and open the door. ¡­¡­ The staff nodded foolishly and said they understood. On the contrary, the netizens in the live broadcasting room were surprised. They didn''t react at the first time, and then there was a wail. Because everyone got a lot of important news from the live studio. Chi Wei has three brothers, one of whom is not very old. He is a few years different from Chi Wei. When he goes to school abroad, it is impossible to take his girlfriend home. Then there are only Chi Ying and Chi Jin. No matter who it is, there are many female fans. The fans of the two people are not the same group, because the entertainment circle and the e-sports circle are actually two completely different circles, so today, there is bound to be a circle of girls crying. Because both of them are the best in their own circle. For a moment, the silent barrage began to brush crazily again, which is roughly like this: Chi Ying''s fans practice online. It is Chi Jin who hopes to take his sister-in-law home. Chi Jin''s fans rebounded wildly, hoping that Chi Ying would take his sister-in-law home. In this regard, the two sides also started a battle. The words of each party seem reasonable and reasonable. [I don''t care. Chi Jin is still so young and has always focused on playing games. So many female anchors have been pushed back by his straight boy behavior of paying attention to orphans. Do you think he may suddenly come up with a girlfriend who can bring him back to meet his parents?] [however, Chi Ying has always paid great attention to orphans. After all these years of making his debut without scandal, do you think he will suddenly come up with a girlfriend who can bring him back to meet his parents?] ¡­¡­ Each party has its own reasons. Finally, other people took the lead in telling the truth: [all right, you''d better stop arguing. Who brought your sister-in-law back and we''ll know later?] This is very reasonable. It suddenly restored the calm of the original noisy live studio. However, it does not mean that everyone''s heart is as calm as before. A lot of panic. However, fortunately, the waiting time was not very long. After saying this, Chi Wei also opened the door. Under the attention of the public, a Gao Jun man finally led a woman slowly into the room. But the girl came first. A very good-looking girl, although she deliberately conceals her style and wears a dress that looks relatively simple, a person''s clothes can be changed, but her temperament can not be changed casually. The girl''s eyes tend to be charming, especially when she smiles, she is like a fox, which is very impressive. At this time, she holds a lot of boxes in her hand. At first glance, she comes to see the gifts given by her parents, which is also a kind of etiquette. Netizens are more nervous. Many people slowly recognized who it was: [this girl looks familiar. I remember she is a famous lady in the capital! As for why I know, of course, it''s because my brother, who is a rich second generation, comes to the entertainment circle to play when he thinks life is boring. My brother always plays with a group of his childe celebrities and always sends group photos. Among those celebrities, this little sister is the most beautiful, Of course I was impressed...] This is the truth, but although you saw it, you didn''t reply at the first time, because... Someone who appeared with his sister-in-law finally showed up in the live studio. For a moment, everyone couldn''t help holding their breath. Then¡ª¡ª [ah ah ah! I knew that we Jin God had been playing games all the time. E-sports didn''t deserve love, and he was too young. It was unlikely that it was him. Sure enough, I was right! Fortunately, it wasn''t him!] [sobbing sobbing really scared me to death. Fortunately, the crisis was lifted, and then I couldn''t help caring for Chi Ying''s fans. Are you okay?] Although it is caring, there is still a little more confusion between the words. Obviously, it is a deliberate provocation. Chi Ying''s fans: " It''s hard to say. Who would have thought that their brother, who has never had any scandal, would be such a hot parent? However, they are still many rational fans. Although they were a little incredible and refused at first, they are all acting fans or career fans. After all, Chi Ying also depends on her own skills, not the love beans who spend money by fans. It is a very normal thing to get married and have children, and everyone gradually reacted. But! Being able to accept is one thing. Whether to choose to be sad is another thing. [sobbing sobbing, I have to say that my sister-in-law is so beautiful, but I still feel very sad. I need comfort!] Chapter 484 [my sister-in-law is really beautiful, but it doesn''t prevent me from becoming a pickled fish. Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu [I remember someone said just now, what is your sister-in-law Soon, someone remembered the big brother who spoke just now, opened his mouth in good time and brought the topic back. Now, the topic soon deviated. It''s all about the identity of Chi Ying''s girlfriend. At first, some people don''t want to believe it, but when you think about it carefully, other beauties really don''t look like entering the entertainment industry. Otherwise, how can they have been with the film emperor for so long without any heat? If they hadn''t met their parents this time, they would have kept a low profile until they hadn''t been discovered by the public. Therefore, we quickly settled the tips of the pointed out person, slowly touched the rich second generation microblogs, and really dug out all kinds of news at once. [Shi man, female, the only pearl of Shi Family in the capital, celebrities and cartoonists. You can see Yan Juan''s family background. Shi family is then''s entertainment company, the first entertainment company, Yan Juan. As long as she is not blind, she can see that she is a peerless beauty?] ¡­¡­ As soon as this family background is said, it is enough to let everyone understand that people are really not for the entertainment industry. Then, some people knock a little sugar from it. [wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu [I wipe it] ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ For a moment, there was chaos between the barrage. Moreover, the hot search of microblog has been arranged clearly. #Chi Ying''s love# #Chi Ying''s girlfriend# #Chi yingshiman# #Chi Ying''s new play is a comic adaptation of Shi man# ¡­¡­ At this time, the Chi family at home still knew nothing about it. Shi man took the gift, and Qiao yuechu was not vague. Instead, he accepted it directly and generously. He smiled and sent out the gift he had prepared. By the way, he looked at his son and explained: "It''s a long time. It''s all this smelly boy. If we don''t tell us in advance, we''ll prepare in a hurry. Next time you come, my aunt will prepare you a better gift." Yes, although it''s only the first time to meet, as a full Yan control, Qiao fell in love with this future daughter-in-law at the beginning of the month. He smiled shyly. However, Chi Ying was stunned. Although the man didn''t say anything, his eyes were full of ignorance, as if he said: what''s the matter with you? In front of Chi Ying, her mother has never smiled so gently, and Shi man is not clever and shy, which... Subverts her cognition. But you still have to smile. After all, it''s live. Chi Yun also nodded slightly towards Shi man, which was a courtesy. Chi Wei was the same. Although he didn''t know what kind of emotional twists and turns they had, Chi Wei also had to find out. Soon, the little girl raised a kind smile and said hello: "Hello, sister-in-law." Shi man:!!! The young girl who was originally elegant and dignified couldn''t help but have a meal. In a moment, she was no longer the same as the elegant and dignified just now. On the contrary, she was unconsciously excited between the dark colors. Then, it was difficult to hide her excited mouth: "no, I like you so much!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ For a moment, the pool family, which was not very lively, suddenly fell into a dead silence. Everyone looked at each other. For a moment, they were speechless. Even the barrage was quiet. For a moment, they didn''t understand what kind of high-end operation it was. [what did I hear??] I also doubt life [it seems that I''m not alone. I think I''m hallucinating...] Don''t say it. Even Qiao yuechu felt that he was hallucinating. Isn''t this the daughter-in-law brought back by his eldest son? Why do you have to confess to her daughter as soon as you come up? Even Qiao yuechu, who has always been thinking about things, can''t understand it. Chi Wei was also slightly stunned. The little girl blinked, with a trace of confusion in her eyes. Fortunately, Shi man reacted for the first time, but his voice became more weak and shy: "no, I like you for a long time. I never thought that a girl can be so powerful..." ¡­¡­ At this time, the people present finally reacted. Of course, when they were at the first scene, their expressions should not be too exaggerated. On the contrary, the fans suddenly began to cry. [???? I suddenly have a very bold idea.] [stop talking, I have too. I suspect this little sister didn''t come for our camp. She came for the professor!] Not only the netizens guessed this, but also the parties themselves found it very sensitive. For a moment, their expression was a little broken. Because it''s easy to guess this. After all, when chasing people before, they didn''t get any response after chasing them for a long time. Later, they finally got together and were dumped after two days. They didn''t intend to pay attention to him, but suddenly came back and asked for compound. They were so anxious to see their parents. At first, they were a little confused, But now it makes perfect sense. Chi Ying: " He doesn''t want face! Chi Ying didn''t tell his guess, but if he didn''t tell it, it doesn''t mean others won''t tell it. Qiao was stunned at the beginning of the month. Then, his smile couldn''t help becoming more kind. He pulled the little girl over affectionately: "are you for the future?" Shi man: is it obvious. There was a moment of silence. Silence is no denial, no denial is equal to default, so that''s right. For a moment, at the beginning of the month, Qiao only felt that the little girl in front of him looked more and more pleasing to the eye. Not to mention her appearance, even her taste was so good. "Oh, you little girl, how can you taste so well?! sit down, sit down, sit down, these dishes are specially prepared by my aunt. Do you still like them? Come and have a try!" While talking, he pressed Shi man to his position. And the selected location also has a special doorway. On the left is Chi Ying and on the right is Chi Wei, which is surrounded by brother and sister. Chi Ying: " How does he feel that his mother is happy about it? Chapter 485 Before he overturned this idea, his girlfriend took action directly and realized that all this was right. Shi man didn''t expect to be treated so warmly as soon as he came to Chi''s house. Moreover, he sat beside Chi Wei so smoothly. For a moment, he couldn''t help sitting properly. Then, he raised a shy smile: "Although I don''t know so much knowledge and don''t specialize in scientific research, I really like Professor Chi. In my eyes, it''s a fairy that a person can achieve so much..." No one can deny Chi Wei''s talent and achievements. When Shi man talks, his eyes flash. Obviously, this is the expression of true feelings. Otherwise, he can''t deduce this excited real state. Chi Ying: " I just feel that I was shot in the heart. But it was just Chi Ying''s sadness. When Qiao heard this at the beginning of the month, his eyes brightened again. He quickly added a spare ribs to Shi man, and his smile became more and more kind: "yes, I didn''t expect that I could give birth to such an immortal daughter. In the future, we will all be a family..." Chi Ying:??? Chi Yun: Only Chi Yun, the old father, turned his head in a complicated mood, gave his son a sympathetic look, and then continued to bow his head and eat his own food silently. Even netizens were stunned by this wave of operation. Later, they couldn''t care about their sadness. Instead, they began to brush their own ideas in the barrage. [sobbing, sobbing, our brother is too humble. I''m so distressed.] [!!!! don''t we have charm on ourselves [hahaha!] The one who laughed the most was the passer-by who ate melons in the live broadcasting room. Others, along with them, laughed: [I see, so the famous sister broke up with the film emperor at the beginning, right? As a result, it broke out these days that the film emperor Chi and Professor Chi are actually brothers and sisters, so they want to compound? Compound also means compound. The most powerful thing is that they should see their parents the next day. Everyone knows the purpose of meeting their parents £¡£¡£¡¡¿ [hee hee, although the movie emperor is miserable, I still can''t help laughing...] Chi Ying is still autistic. However, his autism still didn''t change the situation at the scene. At the beginning of the month, Joe immediately pulled Shi man and said: "But are you sure you want to be with Chi Ying? I don''t think you like him very much. If you don''t like him, don''t force it. Anyway, if you like Weiwei, it''s a family. If you can''t be a family, you can be an aunt''s daughter..." Chi Ying:!!! Now Chi Ying couldn''t bear it at all. She looked a little depressed. Then she threw her chopsticks in anger and looked a little anxious: "Mom, what are you talking about? It must be because she likes me that she made up with me......" However, at the beginning of speaking, Chi Ying was full of confidence, but at the back, Chi Ying was a little guilty. Finally, Yu Guang secretly looked at Shi man and was very careful. Fortunately, Shi man had no intention of going back. For this, he raised a decent and sweet smile and quickly answered Qiao yuechu''s question directly: "I still like him." "That''s good, that''s good." Qiao was relieved at the beginning of the month. Chi Ying: " Chi Ying also breathed a sigh of relief. Then, her confidence came and looked at her mother: "Mom, you look down on your son too much..." However, at the beginning of the month, Qiao quickly passed by with a faint look in his eyes and answered Chi Ying with his own eyes. Faintly, he also refuted with some points, as if he were saying: what else? Chi Yingzu. And the barrage is also refreshing madly. Netizens have also been unable to respond from the beginning. Now they have fully accepted this setting and feel very interesting: [ha ha ha! I don''t know why, I really think Chi Yingdi has never been so humble in his life!] [Chi Yingdi, thank your sister soon. If it weren''t for your sister, would you think you could have a daughter-in-law?!] [made a mocking sound.] [ridicule + 1] ¡­¡­ After a meal, others may gain happiness, but Chi Ying gets only depression and grievances. However, he can''t say his grievances, and even thanks his sister. you ''re right. If there were not such an excellent sister, maybe there would be no girlfriend. Just Although you like my sister and admire her talent, can you cover your eyes a little and move your eyes from my sister to me for a while? Chi Ying is wronged, but Chi Ying can''t say. But this is just the beginning. Later, Shi man has successfully joined the group chat of the Chi family. The more he chats with Qiao at the beginning of the month, the happier he gets. Although the two met for the first time, they feel like old friends at first sight. In particular, the topic still revolves around Chi, which makes the communication between the two people completely free from obstacles. However, as they talked, their tone of voice unconsciously became sad. "Oh, Xiaoman, if you come early, you can stay in our house for a few more days, catch up with our mother and daughter and go shopping..." As soon as these words came out, Shi man''s originally sweet smile also stiffened. However, the beauty soon raised her lips and smiled: "there will be opportunities in the future." Qiao naturally nodded at the beginning of the month, but he couldn''t help but turn his head and glared at Chi Ying: "it''s all your fault. Why don''t you tell Xiaoman earlier about your relationship with Weiwei''s brother and sister? Otherwise, Xiaoman can spend more time alone with Weiwei." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The scene was silent for a moment. The Chi Ying, who silently scraped the food, gave a slight meal. There was a bit more doubt about the taste of life in his eyes. He looked up incredulously: "are you still not human?" You meet me and complain that I''m too late? It''s not like this! Chi Ying''s expression gradually ran away. However, this did not get Qiao yuechu and Shi man''s attention at all. On the contrary, Qiao yuechu stopped for a moment. Then, his eyes at his son became more and more disgusted: "what''s the matter, you don''t want to?" Chi Ying: " Yes, yes. Does he have any choice but to be willing? Chi Ying wants to cry, but Chi Ying can''t cry. On the contrary, the fans in the live studio were a little sad, but now, their mood has gradually calmed down. Don''t say, they are still a little... Happy? Chapter 486 After all, my brother suddenly has a girlfriend who can take home, which will break the hearts of many fans. Although we all know that star chasing is a very illusory thing, most girlfriend fans will still have some fantasy. However, people have girlfriends, and that fantasy is unworthy. However, they should have been very sad to hold themselves tightly, but because of the reaction of Shi man and Qiao yuechu, they forcibly erased the discomfort completely. On the contrary, they laughed very unkindly. [although it''s not good, I have to say that I''m comfortable after seeing Chi Ying despised together. Hum, who told you to hurt the hearts of our female fans without any notice? Now, it''s your turn to be sad!] [ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha [I''m sure it''s my own fan. That''s right.] ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ Soon, everyone slowed down and laughed together in the live studio. Chi Ying, who doesn''t know the situation: " Although he didn''t know anything about it, Chi Ying still felt something wrong. His eyelids kept beating wildly, but they were all restrained in the end. Finish your meal. Chi Wei went upstairs and slowly took out a wooden box. The pattern of the box was exquisite. It was carefully carved at first sight. The little girl''s eyes fell in the house. Then she slowly opened the box. The camera soon fell into the box. It''s some wooden beads. Although it is made of wood, it exudes fragrance. Moreover, at first glance, it is a very exquisite and purely handmade work. The little girl paused and finally fell on Chi Ying. Her eyes were a little hesitant, but she told the truth. "I didn''t expect my sister-in-law to come, so you don''t need it, brother?" Chi Ying:??? Chi Ying was stunned again. Although he already has a hand string specially customized by his sister, he is not a fool. He can see at a glance that this is different from that. The previous one was specially made for his body. Then this one, although it also has a smell of medicinal materials, is very fresh. It feels like a relatively normal soul soothing thing. He wants it too! Chi Yingwei was wronged and was about to protest, when he heard Chi Wei''s light addition: "sorry, brother." Chi Ying: The man pulled his lips and was ready to say more. He saw that his sister had divided the bracelet, namely, Qiao yuechu and Chi Yun, then it was Shi man''s turn, and finally the staff in the live studio. Everyone had one. Shi man quickly accepted it with a smile, and his fundus worship was completely uncovered. He was almost to express it directly and loudly. However, the staff hesitated for a while. After a long time, they slowly responded and took over the hand string in surprise: "ah! Do we even have it!" Chi didn''t nod. "This is made of common sleeping medicine. It won''t have any side effects on the body. If it''s carved, it''s also made by me these days. Don''t worry." The little girl stated the facts in a faint voice. But in fact, there is no need to remind this. After all, what Professor Chi gave is naturally good. Therefore, everyone''s scream still didn''t stop, but became louder and louder: "ah! Thank you, Professor!" Not only the staff, but also netizens paid attention to the wood carvings not sent out by the pool. Although you can''t see it with your own eyes, the quality of the camera in the live broadcast room is still very good and high-definition, so everyone can feel how exquisite this small bracelet is. You want it very much for a moment, but it''s different from ordinary jewelry. It''s carved by Professor Chi himself. You can''t get it. It can''t be solved by just throwing a link. In that case¡ª¡ª Netizens who fell into envy and jealousy soon found a way to vent: make fun of Chi Yingdi who didn''t get a bracelet. [sobbing sobbing, envious sisters, let''s think like this. After all, there is no movie king in the pool. He is more pitiful than us!] [Hei hei, I was quite upset at first. When I said this, I suddenly felt much better...] ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ Inadvertently, Chi Ying became the most injured person again. Finish your meal. Shi man also successfully exchanged contact information with everyone in the Chi family, and was brought closer to the family group by Qiao yuechu with great enthusiasm. There are not many people in the group, only Qiao yuechu, Chi Yun, and then Chi Wei and her brothers. Now there is more Shi man. Shi man''s smile was sweeter. In a few words, he coaxed Qiao to be happy at the beginning of the month. Chi Ying: " After being found humble. Chi Ying paused. Finally, she said weakly again, "are you satisfied with each other so soon? I remember mom, you told me yesterday that this girl was inexplicable and might have bad intentions for me..." In the first half of the sentence, Qiao yuechu just didn''t hear it, but in the back, Qiao yuechu was instantly excited. He looked full of eagerness and glared at the speechless son. Then he turned his head and smiled at Shi man and explained: "don''t listen to his nonsense, aunt likes you." The main thing is, what bad thoughts can you have if you like girls who are not yet? At the beginning of the month, Qiao was naturally more satisfied with his daughter-in-law. He hoped every minute that Chi Ying, who was unable to achieve anything, could quickly marry someone home. Chi Ying: " Before long, there was a new hot search on microblog. #Family status of Chi yingdi-1# #Professor Chi wholesale Bracelet# #I also want the bracelet carved by Professor Chi# #Chi Yingdi staff hammer# ¡­¡­ These, the Chi family who didn''t brush the microblog didn''t know. After dinner, they got together again and watched TV for a while to tease their pets. Until the time was almost up, they sent Shi man home again. Shi man doesn''t stay any longer because she still has the task of painting. In addition, she lives in the capital. Now she has Professor Chi''s contact information. Even if she wants to send some snacks and drinks to the professor in the future, it''s a very easy thing. The staff also arrived at the time, broadcast in time, removed the equipment and withdrew. For a moment, the Chi family left only one family, and Qiao''s reluctant mood at the beginning of the month spread again. He couldn''t help wiping his tears secretly: "Wuwu, my future, I''m leaving my mother again..." Pool not: '''' I''m speechless. Chapter 487 Although she was used to Qiao''s jump at the beginning of the month, the little girl couldn''t help but pull the corners of her mouth. Finally, she slowly gave a soothing smile: "the Institute also has stipulated holidays and weekends. It''s a big deal. Come to see me?" Joe''s tears didn''t stop at the beginning of the month, but became more and more turbulent. Pool not: '''' Isn''t she, what''s wrong? Chi didn''t stop for a moment, but continued to add slowly: "so, I''ll come to see you?" Qiao yuechu:!!! At the beginning of the month, Qiao was in a particularly complicated mood. After a moment of silence, he finally found his voice again and blamed himself: "no, will mom make you feel very upset like this? You''re so busy with the experiment. Don''t worry about me. You''d better have a good rest. Mom will accompany you when she''s free!" At the thought of his daughter''s busy five days, it was not easy to usher in the weekend. As a result, he had to go back to Rongcheng to accompany him. Qiao felt guilty at the beginning of the month and felt that he must not do so. Mother, you can''t be so selfish! Chi didn''t have any objection. He soon nodded and agreed. The family had another meal. At the beginning of the month, Yuanben Qiao thought that her daughter would return to the capital, so she should make a man Han dinner tonight. However, in the end, under Chi Yun''s complex eyes, she slowly recognized her cooking and gave up this terrible decision. At the moment, Chi Yun and Chi Ying were very relieved. As for Chi Wei, he still looked light. However, he still left a gift for Qiao yuechu. ¡ª¡ªA card. Qiao yuechu:??? Qiao yuechu, who had been spending her husband''s money all the time, couldn''t help but be a little stunned. Then, he looked at the card that was different at first sight, hesitated and made his confused voice: "no...?" Chi Wei was still casual about this, looked light and explained: "I remember you. I like buying bags very much." "If you''re unhappy, buy one." "Tell me when you don''t have enough money." "If you buy too many things and can''t get them, take small 1 with you. It can help you." However, Chi Wei roughly estimated that the money in this card was enough for Joe to spend some time at the beginning of the month, so he didn''t worry about it at all. Qiao yuechu:!!! How could she have such a rich daughter! As the saying goes, all diseases can be cured. For a moment, with her daughter''s generous hand, Qiao yuechu only felt that her sadness of parting had been diluted a lot, and she couldn''t help but become happy. However, after thinking of something, she quickly pushed the card back: "It''s not easy for you to make money. Mom is willing to spend your money. It''s okay. If mom is short of money, naturally your father and your useless brothers will give you money. Take it away quickly!" Pool not: '''' Chi Yun: " The pool image that doesn''t work: "...." Father and son couldn''t help looking at each other. From each other''s eyes, they both tasted a trace of sadness. However, they should have been used to such operation for a long time. They soon recovered their composure and were ready to force a smile and say something. Before Chi''s faint voice rang again: "money, I still have a little." "Dad and brothers, you can also take them. You can buy more." Chi Yun and Chi Ying: "......" So you are such a Weiwei! At the beginning of the month, Qiao was immediately awakened by this. When she remembered that her mother and daughter were talking, the little girl said lightly about her assets. She also knew that she did have money. For a moment, there was no worry or hesitation. She raised a happy smile, quickly took the card and nodded: "OK! Then my mother must cure all diseases!" ¡­¡­ In fact, Chi Wei doesn''t have any special habits in his life. He doesn''t have a lot of things to bring. It''s nothing more than computers. He''ll clean up in three or two. Moreover, because of the special status, you don''t need to find your own flight, but the private plane has been arranged in advance. It will arrive in Rongcheng and pick up people directly according to Chi Wei''s time. It''s simple and convenient, and it doesn''t waste time. Soon, the private plane arrived. Qiao has slowed down at the beginning of the month, while Chi Ying and Chi Yun show no emotion at all. Although, they are also very reluctant. After all, the daughter (sister) has only been with them for a long time, so she will put herself into work again. But they are men. How can they be as chirping and crying as Qiao yuechu? Moreover, my daughter went to engage in scientific research, not separated from life and death. The implication of crying is not very good, so I had to be patient and secretly make up my mind to spend more time in the capital in the future. But These people have gradually accepted the fact, but the emergency comes again. Although Xiao 1 is a robot, it is not an ordinary robot. It is very clever. At that time, he tasted the wrong in it. Then, Wei wrongly pulled it to Chi Wei''s side and silently hugged Chi Wei''s calf. Pitifully, "where are you going?" Pool not: '''' "Good." Rao was Chi Wei, who also paused slightly. Then he lowered his voice and coaxed the robot silently. Little 1 didn''t listen, but silently held it tighter. Fortunately, at this time, there was a knock outside the door. In any case, the small 1 service robot will complete its work at one time when it needs its own service. At this time, it had to release Chi Wei''s legs pitifully and reluctantly, quickly move to the door and open the door. Then I saw a familiar figure. Suddenly, xiao1 immediately entered the alert mode. When Xiao 1 enters the alert mode, there will be other prompts, such as now: the light set on the robot has been on, and it is still the kind of flashing red light, coupled with the sound of the alarm, which is only when there are thieves or evil at home. For a moment, everyone in the room was also startled, and then followed into the alert mode. Especially at the beginning of the month, Qiao immediately picked up the broom behind the door, and his eyes were full of tension: "how dare you break into our chi family courtyard. If you don''t hurry, catch it immediately!" Fu Shiyan: " The man raised his eyebrows. The cool line of sight crossed slightly from 1 when he was young, and made no secret of his dislike. Then, he directly pulled away the pretending robot and looked wronged: "no, No." "There''s something wrong with this robot." Chapter 488 Pool not: '''' Now, the little girl finally reacted slowly after shaking her mind for a moment. I don''t know what''s going on. Xiao 1 is clearly a robot with no emotion. At the beginning, he has a normal attitude towards Fu Shiyan, but I don''t know from which day on, Xiao 1 has changed. As long as Fu Shiyan appears, he will start to pull the alarm, as if Fu Shiyan is a villain plotting against the truth. Chi didn''t help his forehead, but his eyes flashed a little helpless. Finally, he had to pull the corners of his lips and issue an order to Xiao 1: "Xiao 1, stop the alert state." Small 1: QAQ The robot could not help drooping its head wrongfully. It was very pitiful, but soon, it raised its head stubbornly again and continued to flash red light foolishly, as if it were accusing Fu Shiyan of some words and deeds. Pool not: '''' Small 1 is made by it. It has no other advantages, but it is very honest and protective. Generally, it will not be biased against anyone unless that person has done something shady. Therefore, Chi Wei couldn''t help raising his eyes and looked at Fu Shiyan. He felt faint and looked at Fu Shiyan. However, he didn''t see anything in the end. Finally, he had to speak directly and speak out his inner questions: "what did you do to Xiao 1?" As soon as the words came out, the whole audience was silent. Qiao yuechu first reacted and looked at Fu Shiyan with a little hesitation, but his eyes were full of meaning. Chi Yun and Chi Ying''s eyes became a little strange at this time. Fu Shiyan was also somewhat stunned, and his expression was also stained with a trace of helplessness. He looked at the robot coldly again: "what can I do to it?" Having said that, Fu Shiyan felt guilty. This robot has a brain. But that day he wanted to steal a kiss and was found. The robot actually remembered him firmly. From then on, as long as he dared to appear, it dared to switch to the alert mode immediately. ¡­¡­ Men hang their eyes and appoint wronged people. For a moment, I don''t know which is more wronged than robots. However, Xiao 1 is not a vegetarian. He is not willing to be outdone. Seeing this villain, he is still wronged. The robot is even more wronged. However, the sound set is still cold and can not be changed. He has to take his heavy body and stay with Chi Wei skillfully to explain for himself: "Master, this bad man, he wants to kill you!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ For a moment, the already quiet Chi family fell into a dead silence again. Fu Shiyan raised his eyebrows again. This time, the bottom of my eyes is full of banter. This robot is really stupid. Although poor little 1 was implanted with many knowledge chips, the poor robot didn''t know about this kind of human emotional contact and kissing, but that day, the man sneaked into the Sutra while his master was asleep, and then put his head in the past. At first glance, he was ill intentioned and had to enter the alert mode, Lest this bad man do anything to hurt his master! The honest little 1 voice was still cold and serious, as if the situation had become very dangerous. It also makes the atmosphere of the scene more strange. So Chi Wei''s eyes flashed a little doubt. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say. Finally, he calmly touched Xiao 1''s bald head, whispered and gently comforted: "good, uncle is not a bad man." Xiao 1 is more wronged and wants to refute. But the next second, he immediately got everyone''s eyes, especially Chi Wei. Chi Wei is actually the person for his subordinates, products and principals. However, it is obvious that Fu Shiyan can''t want to kill her, but Xiao 1 will never lie, because his mind is not so developed, so there is only one last possibility left¡ª¡ª Little 1 is out of order. Thinking of this possibility, the little girl frowned again, with some doubt and worry. Unconsciously murmured: "xiao1 hasn''t had a similar fault since it was manufactured..." Small 1:!!! The glass ball of the robot turned and flashed a little scared. But Fu Shiyan never wanted to be a man. When he reached this point, he had to embarrass the poor robot. Obviously, he had been trusted by Chi Wei, but he still felt it was not enough. Instead, he frowned and filled with worries. Then, as if he had been brewing for a long time, he opened his mouth considerately and slowly gave an opinion that seemed to be of great reference value: "Why don''t you dismantle it and check it first?" If the robot breaks down suddenly and can''t find the reason, it can do so. However, I don''t know whether it can be installed back and whether it can be the same as before. Small 1:!!! The poor robot is more weak and helpless. I''m not human, but you''re really not human than me! For a moment, the big robot was stupid and looked at the current scene foolishly. Chi didn''t hear Fu Shiyan''s suggestion. He also felt that this was reasonable. It was the same as that people didn''t check their bodies. Once they got sick, it was not a small thing. In fact, Xiao 1 had never been repaired since it was made. It seemed that he couldn''t understand a problem for such a long time. Since there is a problem, we must find the root of the problem, and then find a way to repair her, so as to solve it perfectly, so as not to drag on. Even if it is just a small part, it can lead to a big mistake and can no longer be made up. Check it out. It''s really the best choice. "Then dismantle it." Then dismantle it. Dismantle it This simple word, like a magic spell, immediately surrounded the ear of the robot. Xiao 1 gave in and quickly recognized the advice. It was still the cold mechanical sound without any emotion, but it was a little humble: "master, he is a good man!" It''s amazing how quickly attitudes change. Pool not:? "Good again?" there was a trace of uncertainty in the little girl''s voice. Obviously, she was a little confused by the sudden change of little 1. However, Fu Shiyan still looked casual and lazy. After a shallow smile, he recalled the corners of his lips and gave a seemingly casual suggestion again: "it seems that it''s just a small problem." Indeed, if it is only an accidental minor fault and recovers soon, there is no need to remove it and reinstall it. Chi didn''t nod: "then don''t dismantle it." Chapter 489 The faint words were like Amnesty. In an instant, the robot breathed a sigh of relief, and then skillfully retreated to the original place and remained silent. Master! It''s not that I don''t remind you, but that you actually believe the rumors of this bad man and don''t want to believe that my friend demolished me, so people can only act as if they didn''t see anything. Poor helpless little 1 hugged himself and wronged star anise. Joe is at the beginning of the month. He smiled at the guest. Although the guest had come to cook once, and his cooking was obvious to all, the visitor was a guest. Even if he had cooked once, he was also a guest. He had to immediately start saying his inner sorry: "sorry, this machine man is usually very good, and he didn''t mean to offend you." "I heard that you are always responsible for cooking for me. I can only trouble you again in the future." "Just look... Can you lower the price?" At the thought of this guy asking 20000 yuan for a meal, it was really like a black shop, so after brewing for a while, he finally gave a question. Fu Shiyan: " Why is there a feeling that he is extorting? Fu Shiyan pulled the corners of his mouth and was a little helpless, but he soon raised a smile and was extremely kind: "if she likes, I can be free, but he has to give me money." Pool not: '''' This time, the little girl''s eyebrows wrinkled again. I have to say that the crown prince also has an angry skill. Even Chi Wei, who is usually silent and has no emotion for anyone, often frowned and looked at him coolly. "I didn''t see you don''t accept it." Fu Shiyan: " I was speechless for a moment. On the contrary, the old housekeeper who followed Fu Shiyan secretly laughed when he saw such a situation. When he didn''t notice it, he straightened his waist and said in a round voice: "yes, young master didn''t see you don''t accept it." Most of the young masters around him are lawless from beginning to end. No matter what, it''s useless. No one can cure him. Only the professor. In front of the professor, the young master has changed. It''s not just fun. Moreover, the professor is really engaged in scientific research, so he doesn''t seem to care much about children and women. Even if the young master has made it clear, the other party only lightly regards people as younger generation. ¡­¡­ In a few words, they were already very familiar. however. The pool is not. He was a man who wanted to find out everything. He suddenly thought of what was wrong. He suddenly turned his head and looked at the man with drooping eyes around him. His eyes flashed a little suspicious: "how did you come here?" Because he has been in the Research Institute in Beijing all these years, Chi Wei. Although there are many houses, it''s strange to live alone. In addition, master Fu. Later, after he was saved, he liked this younger generation very much. He also knew that each other''s achievements were enormous and there was nothing to compensate for. He took more care of them every day. At the beginning, he just came to visit the door and brought his grandson to bring some food from time to time. Later, he simply asked to move to their home, just like his family. If the pool is not poured, it cannot be rejected. However, he has always been used to being alone and doesn''t like being too lively, so he only takes two days a week to pay attention, so as not to make the old man cry again. In terms of life, master Fu completely regarded Chi Wei as a weak and poor child. He had to care about him all day. Then he learned that he was going to return to the capital this time and told him in advance that he had sent someone to pick him up, but he didn''t expect to send a housekeeper and grandson together. Fu Shiyan: " The man raised his eyes again. He looked careless and polished, lazy and casual, but he still frowned unconsciously, his tone elongated and joked. "Don''t you want me to come?" Pool not: '''' "Not really." The little girl paused for a moment, thought for a moment, and then finally told the truth. Her voice was light and somewhat casual. It was obvious that she didn''t intend to cover up her dislike. Fu Shiyan: " He shouldn''t have asked. Fu Shiyan. Fortunately, I''m completely used to it, and I don''t have much idea about it. I raise a smile, and slowly tidy up my clothes. My fingertips fiddle with it next to the sleeve for a few times, and then fall on the neckline. Men''s fingers are very beautiful, such as white jade, but each bone joint clearly has a bit of beauty, even if I go out to make a hand mask. however. Chi Wei''s eyes only stayed on each other for a moment, and then he frowned as if he saw something. "Are you hot?" Fu Shiyan:? The man was fiddling with his fingers. He could not react. Then his eyes fell on his collar, and then his thin lips gently hooked up. Fu Shiyan. The buttons of the clothes are not fully buttoned. The outside is a black windbreaker casual style, but it is very long. It is a bit rigorous in leisure. The white shirt inside is not completely twisted to the top. Instead, it gives several collarbones that show a little good-looking. If some people look at their appearance, I''m afraid they will scream because of the handsome guy''s beauty on the spot. But the pool is not, but not. Seeing that the other party didn''t answer, the little girl didn''t open her mouth. Instead, she moved her eyes a little disgusted. Fu Shiyan had to answer truthfully, "it''s not hot." The weather has gradually moved closer to autumn. This dress is just right, light and convenient, but just right. As soon as he said this, Chi Wei finally turned his head again, and the dislike in his eyes became stronger unconsciously: "don''t you wear good clothes?" "In front of the teacher, such clothes are not neat. What a formality." The light tone of the little girl''s voice is also like that. Naturally, it seems that such a statement is a very common thing. Fu Shiyan: " The man couldn''t help but pause, and the bottom of his eyes slowly crossed several black lines. He did it on purpose. He deliberately didn''t button up all the buttons, just to let this little girl who doesn''t know the taste of love know what this man''s charm is. How did he get educated again? Fu Shiyan was helpless. At this time, Chi Yun and Chi Ying''s father and son had obviously developed to something, and then immediately turned around and looked at it, especially Chi Ying. In any case, he is a movie star who is like a duck to water in the entertainment industry. How can he not know what is the look of a man at a woman. Chapter 490 After all, there have been many scripts in his hands for so long. There are survival and various types of scripts in each type. Naturally, there will be no lack of that kind of love script. As an old actor, I''ve seen too much of that kind of love between men and women, so I felt that the purpose of this smelly boy was not simple at the first time. I couldn''t help but step forward and pull my sister behind me. My eyes fell on Fu Shiyan. Finally, I made a slow voice. "No, I think Xiao 1 is right." Pool not:? The little girl looked for her eyes, and her doubts flashed through her eyes again. Obviously, she didn''t react for a moment. "This man is plotting against you. You should be careful in the future. Stay away from him, especially at night. Don''t meet him!" Chi Yun nodded again and again. Fu Shiyan: " He shouldn''t have come! As soon as the man changed his carelessness, a few grievances flashed through his eyes, and then looked at the little girl again pitifully, but who knows, after the little girl heard this, she nodded obediently, said she understood, and even said, "I''ll be careful with him." Fu Shiyan: "......" For a moment, I was speechless and choked. It''s very lively here. But the side yard is different. Since the truth came out, the old lady and Chi Wan. Instead of staying at home, the old lady directly borrowed the reason for her foot injury to be hospitalized and stayed in the hospital. Chi Wan was completely with the old lady in the hospital and didn''t come back until today. Chi Wan pinches his fist. I never thought that things would develop to this extent, nor did I think that my situation would be so embarrassing. All this was expected, but she had to not appear on the camera, because it was broadcast live at home these days. Netizens bear grudges most. Before, I compared her with Chi Wei, and then boasted about it. Later, I found that they pursued the wrong person, so once they were in the same frame, she would be belittled and nothing The conditions in the hospital are really poor. Although the old lady lives in a VIP room with a lot of money, how can the conditions of the hospital be the same as those at home? If the old lady sleeps in the bed, he can only sleep on the floor next to him. He has great pain every day. However, he can''t go back home. He can only pretend to be clever and coax the old lady to be happy. Because although the old lady has a bad relationship with them, they are an old man in the end. They can''t completely ignore the old man or support the elderly. This time, when they learned that the live broadcast was over, they dared to come back from the hospital. Chi Wan pushed the old lady. The two appeared in the yard together. Instead of entering the main room, they quietly observed the surrounding situation in a remote place. The old lady frowned. Listening to the movement in the room, then turned around and took a look at the extremely clever granddaughter. For a moment, she couldn''t help feeling more distressed. Then she comforted Chi Wan and patted Chi Wan''s hand. Her voice was still old, but she was a lot more gentle unconsciously. "Wan Wan, push grandma over." "These people are really a little too much. Grandma misunderstood Chi Wei before, but the girl never wanted to tell Grandma his identity. It''s not grandma''s fault, but all of them are wrong! They didn''t come to see me in the hospital these days. Instead, they were happy at home, as if they wanted me to die immediately." Chi Wan lowered her eyes. At this time, the girl changed her just cleverness, and some resentment flashed in her good-looking eyes, but she was soon covered up, bent her lips and made a frightening sound. "Grandma and sister, after all, she is doing a task. This live broadcast must be positive. If you come to the hospital, it may mean something bad. Uncle and they must cooperate." But these words still failed to appease the old lady. On the contrary, the old lady''s mood was even worse. "Even if it''s a live broadcast, their live broadcast should be over today, but do you think these people have thought of me?" Obviously. The old lady is just unhappy. Chi Wan bent her lips and didn''t continue to say anything, but she was still obedient. When the old lady pushed towards the courtyard, the movement was not very low, at least it could be detected. Qiao yuechu and Chi Yun were the first to realize the existence of Chi Wan and the old lady. The couple paused for a moment and could not help but frown with a very tacit understanding. However, they soon found their expression management and raised a fake smile. "Mom? Wan Wan?" "So you still remember me and Wan Wan." the old lady couldn''t help being weird again. Her voice was biased towards the old, so it sounded even more unpleasant and mean. Chi Wan pushed the old lady to Chi Yun and Qiao yuechu, and then continued to habitually keep silent and said nothing, because he knew his position very well and he was not qualified to talk nonsense. All this could only be said by the old lady. However, Chi Wan''s eyes. But I can''t help falling on this man. This man really looks excellent, and his identity is particularly high, but why pursue Chi Wei? In fact, she is not very bad. Although it is said that he Chi is not. Those who have won countless awards at a very young age can''t compare, but they are already a big sister higher than their peers. Moreover, those netizens have to make comparison, and the old lady has to make comparison. It''s not his fault. She. I didn''t say anything from beginning to end. Why should we be looked down upon by everyone now? For a moment, under the girl''s sweet smile, her heart is even colder. Obviously, she has had some worries and resentments about the world. She only feels that the world is so unfair. He has made such efforts. Why can''t even others make small achievements? Qiao yuechu: " Chi Yun: " It''s weird again. Chi Yun couldn''t help drinking a cup of tea: "you''re out of the hospital. Why don''t you tell us in advance and come back by yourself? Today is a day before you return to the capital. We don''t want to quarrel. You''d better go back to your room and have a rest." Although the tone was very polite and seemed to be discussing, it was obvious that there was no opportunity for others to refuse. The old lady widened her eyes again: "why do you only remember that you are not going to the capital?" "Aren''t we going?" Chapter 491 ¡­¡­ When he said this, there was an obvious silence in the small yard. Chi Yun drank another sip of tea. Then he slowly reacted. He really ignored something and was speechless for a moment. Indeed, several days later, they have been immersed in the shock of their daughter''s sudden horse fall, and then there are several consecutive days of happy live life, completely forgetting these things. If the old lady hadn''t suddenly come to remind me, I''m afraid she really didn''t remember anything and asked her daughter to go back to the institute directly. Seeing this, the old lady couldn''t help being cold again. She had already fully seen through their virtues. The strange tone of yin and Yang also rose again. Looking at Chi Wan''s eyes, he became more and more distressed: "we wan wan, no matter what, are admitted by our own strength. You can''t completely ignore her?" However, the old lady soon remembered a fact she didn''t want to admit. Her face, which had just stiffened, couldn''t help but loosen up again and showed a smile more ugly than crying: "Weiwei, grandma misunderstood you because she didn''t know you well before. But grandma knows that you are a good child. We are all a family. You shouldn''t hold a grudge? Since we are all a family, as a sister, can you take more care of Wan Wan? Wan Wan is still a student and has no experience, you must not assign too difficult tasks to her..." ¡­¡­ For a moment, Chi Wei couldn''t help raising her eyebrows. Obviously, she didn''t expect that the old lady would say such a request. The little girl paused and didn''t dodge her eyes. Instead, she put it directly on Chi Wan. Finally, she spoke slowly. To tell the truth: "Chi Wan''s foundation is really weak." in truth. If you come in the normal exam, the top three in the country will never be at that level. It''s not that you despise Chi Wan, but that Chi Wan''s performance after entering the Institute is a little bad. Although Chi Wei didn''t hand over with Chi Wan at that time, some of her subordinates would come and report the situation of the two interns. From this, she can also know that the level of Song Ci is still very normal. At least, the tasks assigned will be completed, and there are few mistakes. At first glance, they are people who have a certain foundation and are more careful in calculation. Otherwise, if the strength does not match, it is useless to forcibly enter the Research Institute. However, as soon as she said this, the old lady''s eyebrows wrinkled unconsciously and her eyes became very cold: "what do you mean? Don''t you want to take care of Wan Wan more? The foundation is weak. This is a small thing. You can spend more time and give more guidance. What do you think?" Although it is an interrogative sentence, the tone is very positive, as if it is completely irrefutable. Pool not: '''' Chi Wei is never threatened. He is also extremely serious and rigorous in scientific research. If your strength is good, you can enter the Research Institute. If your strength is not good, it is impossible. Besides, you are not familiar with the family. "I don''t think we know each other." The little girl has a faint voice and can''t hear much emotion, but this sentence alone makes people feel bad. It''s just that the old lady pulls the corners of her mouth, the child is still about to speak out, and the last sentence of the little girl falls behind her ears in advance: "I think if your strength doesn''t meet the standard, you''d better not go, so as to avoid mistakes. You should be responsible." This is also a sincere suggestion. Some things in the Institute are still dangerous. If you have to go, it is likely to cause some mistakes. If it is more serious, it will affect the Research Institute. If it is less serious, it will affect your own body. A little accident may also cause some physical diseases. Therefore, Chi Wei is unambiguous. But as soon as the words came out, the old lady''s face turned black on the spot. As for Chi Wan, her face turned white. Just as the two people were standing together, the picture looked incomparably vivid. "Where can you be such a sister? You really don''t want to help your sister? You can''t do that! I tell you, Wan Wan must go!" ¡­¡­ Joe frowned at the beginning of the month. Chi Yun frowned and immediately refuted the old lady''s accusation. Her tone was aggravated and sounded very serious: "Mom, don''t talk nonsense. Isn''t it necessary to embarrass Wan Wan?! I also heard that the child has made many low-level mistakes in the Institute. If not, don''t go. Anyway, he is still young and excellent among his peers. It''s better to study more and exercise more." The old lady turned a deaf ear to it. His eyes fell on Chi Wei again. On the contrary, Chi Wan responded the first time. First, he showed a fragile smile, and then gently opened his mouth to make a round: "don''t do this..." "But sister, what do you mean by this? Are you questioning my grades? Are you also saying that I cheated? But I wrote my grades a little by myself. If you don''t believe it, you can go to the monitoring of the examination room." When saying this, the girl''s fingers firmly grasped the sleeve. I can see that my heart is very nervous, just trying to be strong. Pool not:? "I don''t mean that. I just give you a suggestion. If you can guarantee that you won''t make similar low-level mistakes in the future, you can come back and observe for a period of time." The little girl''s voice was faint. Obviously, she didn''t take this episode to heart, and she didn''t take this person to heart. She could see a look of light clouds and light wind. The more this happened, the more uncomfortable Chi Wan felt. Yes, he regards others as imaginary enemies, but others never care about his existence. Maybe others will only treat it as easy, as if they can step on it with one foot. But she had no way to refute it. Now she can''t compare with Chi. The more you think about it, the more uncomfortable it is. Chi Wan bit his teeth and finally opened his mouth again: "I can." "OK." In this regard, Chi did not lightly nod again and no longer put forward any opinions. However, he finally gave a sentence. "There should be no problem flying by yourself?" There is a limit on the number of private aircraft, including the two who come to pick him up. In addition, he is basically full. Overloading is a bad behavior. Chi Wan: " Chi Wan couldn''t help but be stunned. She didn''t expect that the other party would have to separate from herself, so she didn''t want to admit their sister relationship? Chapter 492 But what she thinks has nothing to do with Chi Wei. After finishing this sentence, the little girl waved to Qiao yuechu, Chi Yun and Chi Ying. Then she looked up at Fu Shiyan and signaled that she could go. Men don''t procrastinate. On the contrary, their joking eyes only stay on Chi Wan for a moment, and then move away quickly. Although it''s only a shallow glance, a short moment, it makes people feel flustered inexplicably. At least, Chi Wan''s heart beat faster unconsciously at the moment, as if he had been completely seen through. For a moment, the girl couldn''t help but turn whiter. However, Chi Wan quickly accepted the fact, and told herself again and again in her heart that she should learn to be patient. Finally, she gradually calmed down and showed a sweet smile: "sister, go first. I''ll buy a ticket and meet you at that time." Pool not: '''' The little girl paused, but she didn''t say anything, and soon left directly and neatly. Leave a few people in place. The old lady couldn''t help but keep her face frozen. She could see that she wasn''t very happy. Instead, she took Chi Wan''s hand and asked her carefully: "Wan Wan, when you get to the capital, be careful, and then be careful when you are in the Research Institute. I don''t like Chi Wei. If you make a mistake, she won''t let it go, it''s over." The old man''s voice has a little more vicissitudes, and it is no longer the arrogance of the past. In fact, if you listen carefully, you can still feel deep regret. If she had known this, she shouldn''t have looked down on her lost granddaughter, but isn''t it a very normal thing? The little girl of ordinary people, who has been lost for so many years and still lives in the countryside, must be a steamed stuffed bun who has not received education. Taking it home will only become a drag, not like Wan Wan. She has been trained from childhood to adulthood and is proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. For anyone, she will choose Chi Wan raised by her side. At this time, the old lady still didn''t realize what she was wrong. In fact, if they are all granddaughters, the family is not too poor to afford food. Even if you like one of them again, there is no need to hurt the other. As long as you are a little fair and don''t make random comparisons, there won''t be so many things at all. But now, there is no way. The little girl Chi Wei doesn''t like her very much. Then her only hope is Chi Wan. Even if Chi Wan can''t compare with Chi Wei, it''s the only way. Thinking of this, the old lady couldn''t help smiling bitterly. As everyone knows, her bitter smile has long been noticed by Chi Wan. Chi Wan pinched her sleeves again, and her eyes were full of discontent. However, she also endured in good time and went back, raising a sweet smile: "good grandma, I know." "Good." ¡­¡­ Chi Yun and Chi Ying are very speechless. Don''t open your eyes. Qiao yuechu is also tired. For people who don''t make sense, if they have to go on, it''s a waste of time. It''s better to let them go. However, at the beginning of the month, Qiao couldn''t help smiling, slowly opened his mouth and gave a heartfelt suggestion: "Mom, you''re old, what do you care so much? It''s better to cure your leg quickly. How''s your leg?" Joe is really a sincere greeting at the beginning of the month. However, the guess should be good. Otherwise, when the old lady goes to the hospital, she talks about her leg pain every day. How can she suddenly be all right again? At first glance, it''s a little effective. Otherwise, I''m afraid I don''t have the strength to deal with these things. Speaking of this, the old lady was even more depressed. She had eased her look a little, but she became a little strange again. Her eyes flashed. She still couldn''t help brewing and opening her mouth: "you really can''t help me beg Chi Wei and help me find a doctor who is not late?" ¡­¡­ As soon as he said this, Chi Yun also paused and wanted to refuse on the spot. After so many days, Chi Yun gradually understood what the old lady was like. If we say, at the beginning, she still had some filial piety to her mother, but now she gradually gave up. However, they will not completely ignore the old lady''s life. They will provide everything they need. However, they will not have other things. After all, they have not taken good care of the old lady for so many years, but when did the old lady consider their feelings? Just making trouble again and again. Moreover, Chi Yun was not brought up by the old lady. When she was a child, the old lady focused all her thoughts on her other sons. Chi Yun was often left unattended. Later, she went directly to her relatives'' house to be taken care of. Therefore, if it is only the kindness of giving birth to him, he also feels that it is enough. "Well, you can talk about it directly. After all, we don''t have the right." The pool is like an opening. The old lady widened her eyes again. Unexpectedly, the eldest son who had always been obedient would disobey herself. She wanted to be angry and thought of her situation, so she had to hold back. ¡­¡­ Chi didn''t fall asleep as soon as he got on the plane. This time is no exception. As soon as I got on the flying car, I wore an eye mask and fell asleep. Unconsciously, the head leaned towards the side of the body. The man on one side bent his lips and took the initiative to get closer. Sure enough, after a few meditation in his heart, the little girl''s head just landed on his shoulder without any deviation. The little girl''s hair was soft and scratched his neck. ¡­¡­ When Chi didn''t wake up again, everything around him changed. She was still in the plane, but outside the plane, there were all people. The little girl opened her eyes a little confused. For a moment, she suspected that it was her own illusion and subconsciously rubbed her eyes, but these people were still there. Pool not: So what the hell is this? Although people were inside the plane, it did not prevent chi from clearly seeing the scene outside. A group of people in white uniforms of the research institute stood in front of the plane, neatly lined up in two rows. I didn''t know that it was the VIP customers of the hotel who arrived and were specially welcomed. Chi Weigang thought of this. The guys in two lines found that the professor had woken up. They were full of energy and read 321 together. Then, they bowed 90 degrees, with a loud voice through the sky: "Hello Professor!!!" "Welcome the professor home!!!" "We miss you so much!!!" Chapter 493 Pool not: '''' The sleepiness of the little girl''s eyes disappeared. Looking into the eyes of those guys, she was full of discontent. She didn''t wait for those people to welcome them again. They went directly to the plane, and their voices were cool. They could not hear them very well. Although the whole laboratory won the prize at that time, the holiday time was completely different. Chi Wei''s men have only three days off. After three days, they immediately return to their jobs. Chi Wei continues to take a few more days off and promote scientific research in the live broadcasting room. Therefore, Chi Wei imagined that the scene of returning to the capital should be: the subordinates of the Institute are working hard and meticulous. As a result, who could have thought that these people would form such a strange formation and come to meet her? ¡­¡­ For a moment, everyone in the Institute was stunned. They didn''t expect such a result. Then they quickly waved their hands: "no, we still have a lot of tasks to do..." We''ve been working together for so long. Naturally, we don''t know. Professor Chi is used to it. If Professor Chi feels that you are idle, he will assign you some difficult tasks on the spot, which they can not afford. The pool is not silent. Instead, his eyes swept around, and he slowly opened his mouth: "have Chi Wan and Song Ci arrived?" These two people are going back to the Institute. ¡­¡­ There was another silence. Everyone didn''t seem to expect that Chi Wei would ask so. For a moment, he couldn''t help being stunned. After a moment of silence, one of the honest people couldn''t help but say, "what are they doing back?" Yeah, why are you back. It can be said that the people in the whole laboratory don''t like Song Ci and Chi Wan. Song Ci is a little better. At least, although the young boy is arrogant, he seldom talks at ordinary times. In addition, his talent is passable. Every assigned task can be completed smoothly, and he will make careful preparations, and his performance is fairly good. But Chi Wan, almost everyone suspected that the girl had sneaked in. Because Chi Wan''s performance in the research institute is really too poor, and there are all kinds of low-level mistakes. Although the mistakes are not very big, they need to be particularly rigorous in places like the laboratory. Any small mistake will lead to great disaster, so we must not take it lightly. And Chi Wan, Mingming passed the exam. However, if you pass the exam, you shouldn''t make so many mistakes according to the level of passing the exam. For this, we even turn to the examination monitoring. People have been honest all the time. They haven''t left the examination room during the examination time, and there is no cheating. ¡­¡­ Some people first raised questions, and the rest of them also make complaints about their inner feelings: "are they coming back to add chaos?" Pool not: It makes sense. However, Chi Wei soon said, "who of you is willing to take them?" Now that you have been admitted, there is no big mistake, and there is no reason to let people leave. However, someone really needs to take and teach. The scene, which was already silent, became more silent. There was no warm welcome from the gang just now. Chapter 494 Almost everyone''s face is capitalized and unwilling. There''s no way. Chi Wan''s apprentice will only add chaos and reduce the efficiency of the experiment. They don''t want to accept it very much. But¡ª¡ª Gradually, someone stood up and said his own ideas: "I''m not very willing to accept Chi Wan''s words, but I can accept Song Ci as an apprentice. This child is still very talented and can''t be trained." As soon as this remark was made, it was immediately recognized by everyone. Some people even couldn''t help it. They jumped out at the first time and expressed deep condemnation of this man''s behavior: "You guy, don''t talk about martial ethics. I tell you, I don''t want Chi Wan either, but Song Ci, we also want to rob. This child is still a little gifted. Let''s teach it again. It''s not impossible to support a world in the future..." ¡­¡­ For a while, I really tangled up on this issue. Everyone''s ideas are very consistent. After all, the Institute is a place to look at strength. In addition to strength, everything else is difficult to use. However, everyone talked for themselves and didn''t realize that the people they discussed had also come to the scene. Instead, Chi Wei looked in the direction of Chi Wan without any evasion. The tone was still shallow and couldn''t hear any emotion and bias. On the contrary, Chi Wan suddenly shrunk his eyes. Obviously, he didn''t expect that Chi Wei would shout himself so recklessly. Didn''t Chi Wei hear what those people said about her? The more you think about it, the more embarrassed you feel. Chi Wan''s expression is more embarrassed. However, in the end, he still looks pale and raises an expression more ugly than crying: "sister..." Chi Wei still looked pale and nodded. ¡­¡­ The tutors who were still arguing just now were stunned on the spot. For a moment, they didn''t know how to react. Even some grudging eyes had fallen on Chi Wei, as if they were complaining. Why didn''t you tell me in advance? Pool not: '''' She just saw it, too. These two people didn''t know where they learned the lightness skill. They didn''t make any sound when walking. Moreover, they all came and didn''t speak. Instead, they listened quietly. If they weren''t careful, they wouldn''t find their existence at all. When Chi didn''t find it, everyone had finished arguing, so there was no need to remind them again. The scene, which was still under discussion, suddenly quieted down. Everyone''s expression was a little embarrassed. Only Chi Wei, still calm and casual, nodded to show that he heard it. Then, without taking care of Chi Wan''s face, he turned his head first, turned to Song Ci and said, "since there are so many candidates for you, it depends on you. Who wants to work for?" The graduate school has always been like this. If a student is liked by many people at the same time, the choice is entirely on the student, and the student can choose against it. So Chi Wei gave the choice to Song Ci. Now, everyone forgot the embarrassment just now and fell into the process of competing for students. Who will remember Chi Wan who was completely ignored? "Xiao Song, come to me. I''m the person with the best temper in the Research Institute. Even if you don''t know anything at ordinary times, I''ll teach you patiently. I won''t lose my temper. Unlike other old men, I''m very grumpy!" Chapter 495 "Xiao Song, don''t listen to their nonsense. This guy''s temper is not as good as ours, and we believe that you are still very talented..." ¡­¡­ For a moment, there were voices praising Song Ci. But Song Ci didn''t give an answer at the first time. Instead, he put his eyes on Chi Wei, remained silent for a moment, and hesitated for a moment. Finally, he obeyed his inner voice and slowly opened his mouth: "I want to help you." The young man''s tone was very serious, his eyes were sincere, but there was no regret between his looks. Pool not: '''' For a moment, I was speechless. Chi Wei pulled the corners of his mouth and didn''t remember that he gave Song Ci such a choice. However, he patiently raised a more perfunctory smile: "my side is more difficult and won''t accept people for the time being." Chi Wei is telling the truth. The laboratory of the Institute also has different levels and different difficulties. The level of Song Ci can indeed be pulled by those professors as assistants, but it may not be possible if she comes here. Therefore, Chi Wei is also a normal suggestion. In case something goes wrong. Song Ci: Although he had long known that Chi Wei always told the truth and would not deliberately save face, he found that he underestimated Chi Wei''s directness. For a moment, he was silent. Finally, he slowly said his inner doubts: "are you still angry because of what happened before me?" ¡­¡­ A long silence. The scene was even more embarrassing. Other professors also stretched their necks one after another. Obviously, they were still a little curious about this matter, and then suddenly remembered that this classmate seemed to be with Chi Wan! After all, everyone gets along under the same roof. Even if they don''t pay attention to it at ordinary times, they will occasionally know a little gossip. Naturally, they are clear about what Song Ci did. In an instant, the professors who had just fought for Song Ci regretted it, and even wanted to give themselves a big mouth immediately. The Original Song Ci lost its flavor in an instant. ¡ª¡ªYou know, this is someone who has a holiday with Professor Chi! Before Song Ci came to the Research Institute, everyone was very familiar with his name. Even, everyone looked through the information of Song Ci and learned that although he studied well, his brain was really hard to use. He even despised Professor Chi and was unwilling to be engaged to Professor Chi. Even the next day when Professor Chi came home, he took his mother with him, Door to door withdrawal. And now, this guy dares to come to the Institute. Don''t you feel embarrassed? The people in the Institute are older than Chi Wei. If they come according to their age, they can almost be Chi Wei''s elders. Naturally, they will have a little temper. For a moment, several people looked at each other with special tacit understanding, and instantly understood the meaning in each other''s eyes: ¡ª¡ªThis student, we don''t want it! At the moment, the Song Ci didn''t know that he was isolated because of that sentence. The boy still looked serious and stared at the pool. He looked a little annoyed. If, if he hadn''t listened to his mother before, he chose to maintain the baby parent relationship with Chi Wei, would the result be different? Unfortunately, there is no if. But Song Ci is still ready to wait for an answer. Chapter 496 In the silence, the young man''s burning eyes were particularly conspicuous. Unfortunately, Chi Wei didn''t feel anything about it. Instead, he just blinked in confusion. Obviously, he didn''t understand the words of Song Ci: "what happened before?" The little girl''s tone is cold. Obviously, his appearance is soft and cute, but unfortunately, his serious expression makes people completely unable to feel soft and cute. On the contrary, he is still a little afraid. Song Ci: If Chi Wei hadn''t been like this before, Song Ci would almost doubt that the other party deliberately said such words and humiliated him! Song Ci smiled for a moment, embarrassed and a little overwhelmed. Anyway, he seemed to be particularly amorous. Not only that, Song Ci also clearly felt that the old professors who originally appreciated him were not so eager to look at themselves, and became more depressed in an instant. However, Chi Wei had already asked. Song Ci had no reason to be silent, so he had to raise an embarrassing smile again and said, "about the engagement." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ It''s good not to say this. As soon as you say it, the expressions of the old men become more subtle. This may be that which pot doesn''t open and which pot doesn''t open. Pool not: '''' Chi Wei was also stunned. Didn''t you think of such an answer? To be honest, she basically forgot about this matter. After all, the sense of existence they brushed in front of her in Song Ci is not much. Unfortunately, Chi Wei has a lot of things every day and only focuses on important things. People like Song Ci are just passers-by and won''t pay attention to them at all, I have long forgotten that I was demobilized when I got home. The little girl turned her head and her eyes fell on Song''s resignation, but she soon moved away and raised a perfunctory smile: "it''s all right." "Even if you don''t mention it, I''ll go." ¡­¡­ There was another silence. Chi Wei is really honest. To tell the truth, Wawa kiss doesn''t have to count. Moreover, her mind is also engaged in scientific research. She really doesn''t have such a mind to find a high school student to fall in love. However, when it fell into someone else''s ears, it changed a taste. Chi Wan had been watching. Seeing this, she couldn''t help laughing. The depression that had been lingering in her heart dissipated a lot in an instant. Want to hold your thigh at this time? Unfortunately, it''s too late. Song Ci is also a moment of silence. It was Chi Wei who seemed to be very embarrassed when he saw the other party. He couldn''t help opening his mouth again and comforted him expressionless: "you don''t have to take this matter to heart." Song Ci: Another shot. Fortunately, Song Ci soon adjusted and soon raised a decent smile: "what kind of work should I do? I will follow all your arrangements." Chi didn''t answer at the first time, but directly focused on several old professors: "why don''t you fight again?" This is obviously facing the guys who were competing for Song Ci to enter their experimental group just now. ¡­¡­ In a short time, I don''t know how many times I fell silent. The old men were stunned, and then reacted quickly. Immediately, they shook their heads like rattles. Chapter 497 "No, no, I suddenly feel that my task doesn''t match Xiao song very much, so I still don''t rob people indiscriminately. Xiao Song and Lao Zhang have a good temper. Lao Zhang knows everything about students, and you will become a good teacher apprentice relationship..." Some people took the lead in responding and opening their mouth. The speed of speaking was unexpected. Professor Zhang, who was just about to refuse:??? You don''t talk about martial virtue like this. But Chi Wei didn''t notice this. Seeing this, he nodded slightly, and the consulting eyes fell on Professor Zhang''s side with a faint look: "if there''s no problem, you''ll be responsible for arranging the task for classmate song." Professor Zhang: "...!" That won''t work. Professor Zhang only felt his eyebrows and heart beating. At the thought of Chi Wei''s holiday with Song Ci, and that the student was not a genius, he immediately shook his head: "no, no, no, I suddenly feel that the subject that song and I are studying is not suitable. Otherwise, I''d better choose another tutor?" The Institute has always been such a practice. If a new student comes, there is no way to directly participate in experiments and scientific research. Instead, he will be an apprentice for a period of time, gradually get used to it and get started, and then continue to the next step, so as not to find out the bottom of each other. If he makes any mistakes, it will be terrible. ¡°¡­¡­¡± For a moment, there was another moment of silence. Song Ci was slightly stunned, with obvious consternation at the bottom of his eyes. He didn''t expect that the other party would do so. Obviously, these people were still fighting for themselves just now. Why did they all change their minds suddenly? Song Ci doesn''t believe in such a simple reason. But It must be because of what I said just now. Song Ci could not help frowning. It was much more difficult to regret. He pulled the corners of his mouth and planned to say something, but he was immediately interrupted by Chi Wei''s still cold voice: "in this case, let them watch next to you." Chi Wei really didn''t think much. If it''s not appropriate, it can only be handled in this way. We can''t make special projects for these students. No one will be so idle. Song Ci: Before the others spoke, Professor Zhang was the first to applaud and said, "that''s a good feeling. It''s also good for the two young people to study and make progress together in the back." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Finally, Song Ci could only enter the learning mode with Chi Wan, and was reluctantly taken back by Professor Zhang. In the back, I watched everyone do research, while they themselves took notes silently, had to take the exam, had to write down their key points, and had to take the exam. And Chi Wei, after arranging these things, continued to be busy with his own affairs and had no plan to manage them. As time goes by, it is really a painful thing for two young masters and young ladies who have always been among the best. Especially Chi Wan. I thought that Chi Wan was already a kind of suffocation before he was in this institute, but now the suffocation index in Chi Wan''s heart has risen. I don''t know how many grades. Until, the home phone came in, which was the exclusive ring of the old lady. For a moment, all the grievances in my heart emerged. Chapter 498 "Grandma..." The girl''s voice was a little aggrieved and crying. All at once, the old lady at the other end of the phone understood what Chi Wan had experienced. She couldn''t help lowering her head and looking at the ground. There was a moment of heartache at the bottom of her eyes. However, she quickly responded and cleaned up her mood: "Wan Wan, you''re in the research institute now. How''s it going?" ¡­¡­ The answer to the old lady was Chi Wan crying more violently. Obviously, when no one helped her, Chi Wan heard the old lady''s voice again. Chi Wan only felt that her backer came back again, and naturally she couldn''t help crying. "Grandma, Chi Wei may not have thought of accepting me at all. Even if she let me enter the Research Institute, she also ignored me. She even said that my foundation was weak and I couldn''t do research, so she let me and brother Song Ci sit in..." Chi Wan directly ran out of these things. For a moment, the old lady was silent again, and some worries came out of her eyes again. However, she was not concerned about Chi Wan''s situation, but about herself. ¡ª¡ªWan Wan still doesn''t listen to Chi Wei''s words. You can''t go on like this. Thinking of the terrible consequences, the old lady couldn''t help but lower her voice and said a little painstakingly: "Wan Wan, you''d better be polite to your sister in the future. After all, your sister is also a person with status..." Indeed, Chi Wei''s identity is not general now. Anyone would dare not offend him, but there is no way. They have offended before. Now they can only keep a low profile and can''t make others hate themselves more. Otherwise, the consequences will be even worse. ¡­¡­ But the words sounded completely different to Chi Wan. Chi Wan was stunned and didn''t return to his mind for a long time. I don''t know how long later, he spoke again: "grandma, even you think I''m going to be bullied by Chi Wei all the time?" Obviously, Chi Wan''s voice was a little more broken, and his fist was pinched. Chi Wan always felt that even if everyone asked her to apologize, grandma would not. Grandma would only unconditionally protect her. So, now even Grandma doesn''t want to help her. Does she have any other choice? The old lady was stunned. Then she found that she didn''t make it clear, which might hurt her granddaughter. She hurriedly explained: "I mean, anyway, Chi Wei is something we can''t afford to offend now. If we press her Research Institute for a few days, you should obey a little. It''s best... Just say something nice. Where will there be overnight feuds between the family? You and your sister, talk well, and you''d better be sweet. I believe your sister will be softhearted and may take care of you more at that time A little... " Chi Wan couldn''t listen to the words behind. Just now, the very enthusiastic voice suddenly became listless: "I know." ¡­¡­ Later, she didn''t continue to talk because it was no longer necessary. In addition, she was still helping to pack up the things of the Institute. She really didn''t have time to continue talking nonsense. For a moment, Chi Wan couldn''t help thinking about the feasibility of the old lady''s words. His eyes and movements also became careless. I didn''t notice that I accidentally wiped a small bottle in the corner of my clothes. Chapter 499 The glass container suddenly fell down and collided with the desktop. It was not light, but it was not very heavy. At least, only Chi Wan could hear it. Chi Wan was slightly stunned and subconsciously shook her hand. He turned his head in a hurry and saw the medicine that had been sprinkled. He was stunned. Then he quickly stretched out his hand to help him. ¡ª¡ªThis is a very important thing. It is an indispensable auxiliary for doing experiments. After refining for a long time, we finally get a little. If not, it means that all the previous efforts are in vain. They need to start over and repeat all the steps, which is very time-consuming and a waste of physical strength. But it was too late to find out. Two thirds of the medicine has been spilled, and the rest is not enough. Chi Wan couldn''t help but bow her head and look at the scene. For a moment, she didn''t know how to deal with it, because the medicine had been sprinkled on the ground and couldn''t be used at all, but was she going to take the initiative to admit her mistake Just then, the door was suddenly opened. Because many things in the research institute can''t face the sun directly, it is almost completely closed and only has lights. Therefore, as the only light source, the lights are cool and dazzling. It also makes Chi Wan, who is already very guilty, more guilty. If he subconsciously takes a step forward, he will block the messy scene in front of him. However, it is also because of this that the abrupt action was found by the person who came. The man originally came towards Chi Wan. Seeing this, he frowned slightly, and his steps accelerated unconsciously. Even, he vaguely felt in his heart whether something uncontrollable had happened. Otherwise, why did Chi Wan look so flustered on the surface? In the final analysis, it''s because they don''t believe Chi Wan, and Chi Wan made mistakes last time. They doubt that it''s also a very reasonable thing? At the thought of this, the man''s expression was more serious, and his eyes directly crossed Chi Wan and fell behind Chi Wan. His eyes were a little inquisitive, making Chi Wan''s heart more disturbed. "Professor..." Chi Wan stammered. But the other party didn''t intend to delay time. He directly crossed Chi Wan, and the unhappiness in his eyes became more obvious: "get out of the way." Chi Wan: Chi Wan was very guilty. After being said so severely, her guilty heart reached its peak at this moment. However, in the end, she still couldn''t hold each other''s sharp eyes and slowly stepped back. In an instant, all the scenes appeared in front of everyone. For a moment, everyone held their breath. Then, incredible appeared on his face. Obviously, he didn''t expect that Chi Wan did something wrong on the first day he came here. Moreover, it was still such a serious thing. ¡­¡­ A moment of silence. Or Chi Wan, first realized that the state was wrong, and also understood that he did make a big mistake. He quickly admitted his mistake and hoped to be forgiven. "Sorry, it''s all my fault. I accidentally knocked things over..." The girl hung her head and her eyes were full of grievances. If it was at ordinary times, everyone would not quarrel with a little girl, but it was really not a small thing. Chapter 500 "Knocked over???" Almost a second after Chi Wan''s words fell, someone made a voice anxiously, and his eyes were full of incredible. Obviously, he was surprised by Chi Wan''s wave of operation. Then there was undisguised impatience. Although these things are gone, they can still be retrieved, but it''s a waste of time. You know, an inch of time is an inch of gold, and an inch of gold can''t buy an inch of time, especially for people engaged in scientific research. Moreover, this is not the first time Chi Wan made a mistake. Last time, she made a mistake in a very basic place. If it hadn''t been found in time, It may lead to great disaster. For such people Obviously, everyone is a little unhappy with Chi Wan. Chi Wan also felt this. She couldn''t help burying her head lower, but she couldn''t keep silent about other people''s questions, so she had to speak again with some pity: "sorry, professors, I swear there will never be another time..." Chi Wan really didn''t dare, and secretly swore in her heart that she must be careful in the future. There will never be similar things again, but... These people are making a mountain out of a molehill! Didn''t you just knock it over? Then do it again. Chi Wan''s heart gradually had some dissatisfaction, but even if she was dissatisfied, she couldn''t say it. Instead, she just complained silently at the bottom of her heart. On the surface, she was still very poor. Unfortunately, it''s useless. Everyone is engaged in scientific research all the year round. There is only scientific research in his heart, only strength. Even if you are a once-in-a-thousand beauty, you will also be punished if you make a mistake. After all, tears are the most useless in this place. ¡­¡­ Seeing Chi Wan''s tears, everyone''s accusations were a little less. However, the unpleasant feeling was still hovering in his heart. Some people turned their heads directly and looked out of the door. Then, the bottom of their eyes lit up, as if they finally saw hope. "Professor Chi, here you are!" Someone said hello first. Everyone turned around and looked at the past. Sure enough, they saw Chi Wei. In a moment, they were relieved. Fortunately, Professor Chi is here, so the next processing can be completed by Professor Chi. It was Chi Wei who could not help but clench his fist and wrote all over his face. However, when he raised his head, he recovered his poor helplessness again and looked at Chi Wei pitifully: "sister..." But Chi Wei didn''t talk to Chi Wan first. When he returned to the Institute, Chi Wei returned to his former coldness. He wore a white coat and looked cold. He didn''t look at Chi Wan for the first time, but walked slowly over. The sound of his footsteps was not very loud, but he could be caught in a moment of silence, which also made it clearer. "What''s going on?" After seeing Chi Wei, everyone subconsciously held their breath, and no one spoke again. Until Chi didn''t see the situation at the scene, she frowned slightly, and her voice was still cold, but after careful discrimination, she could feel that she was in a bad mood. "Sister..." Chi Wan was stunned, and then quickly raised her hand: "I accidentally knocked things over. I''m sorry, I was wrong." Although it was an apology, Chi Wan''s expression was still stiff. It could be seen that his sincerity was not great. Chapter 501 ¡­¡­ A moment of silence. Chi Wei soon understood that Chi Wan was wrong about what had just happened. Isn''t it obvious enough? The little girl frowned more tightly, and her eyes were full of displeasure. In fact, Chi Wan came to the Institute. If she studied hard and didn''t lag behind, Chi Wei wouldn''t take care of it, but Chi Wan got into trouble the first day she came. Chi Wei''s eyebrows are getting tighter and tighter. Chi Wan became more and more flustered, and her ominous premonition became stronger and stronger. She looked at Chi Wei deeply. Finally, she was still a little unable to stand it, and said pitifully again: "sister, I really won''t make it again next time, just... Give me another chance." ¡­¡­ Before the pool opened its mouth, the fists of the people around it were hard. The bottom of his eyes became more unhappy. Obviously, he thought Chi Wan''s behavior at this moment was very funny. He did something wrong. As long as he apologized, could he solve everything? impossible. No one can tolerate mistakes again and again, and will only feel that this person''s existence is meaningless and will only become a drag. It''s better not to. In this way, Chi Wan doesn''t have to be careful, and they don''t have to worry about being dragged down. Everyone looked at Chi Wei one after another. Although they didn''t say much, everything was silent and explained everything with their own eyes. Forgiveness is impossible. The little girl looked down and didn''t answer Chi Wan at the first time. On the contrary, she pulled her mouth again, and her eyes were speechless for a moment. Finally, she spoke slowly, her tone was still shallow, and there was no temperature. It was like a boss punishing an employee who did something wrong. Of course, that''s the truth. "I''ve given you a chance." Otherwise, they should be sent away immediately when they made a mistake for the first time, but they still gave Chi Wan a chance. As long as Chi Wan was more careful and spent this observation time, they would not have any prejudice. But the truth is, some people just can''t. Chi Wei''s dislike was stronger. He looked lazily at Chi Wan: "clean up and go home with grandma. It''s not suitable for you." A rare long word, but let her leave. Chi Wan couldn''t help but be stunned. For a moment, she didn''t know what to do. You know, since she came to the Research Institute, Chi Wei has been very indifferent to her. It seems that she doesn''t know her and never wants to talk. This is the longest communication between them. Let her go. "Sister!" Chi Wan''s heart stopped, and she looked a little flustered: "sister, just give me another chance. I will be careful next time..." However, geese, this will not work for Chi''s future. The little girl looks as light and indifferent as ever: "I said, opportunities have been given to you. This is not suitable for you." With that, Chi weibian had already started to discuss with other professors around him and decided to do another experiment. Chi Wan froze. Suddenly, he had other thoughts. He quickly turned his head and looked at Song Ci: "brother Song Ci, help me and persuade my sister. I will be very careful next time..." However, this is also useless for Song Ci. The youth frowned and his eyes were full of disgust: "I think the professor is right." Chapter 502 After saying that, Song Ci''s eyes directly focused on Chi Wei, with full respect. Chi Wan''s eyes widened. Unexpectedly, even Song Ci was unwilling to speak for herself. You know, they still maintain the marriage relationship. For a moment, they couldn''t help feeling depressed again: "brother Song Ci, can''t you say two good words for me..." ¡­¡­ As soon as these words came out, everyone''s eyes unconsciously fell on Song''s resignation. Instead, they wanted to see what the young man wanted to say. Song Ci: Song Ci''s eyes flashed a little embarrassed. Unexpectedly, Chi Wan would be so brainless. Did she forget? The engagement between them basically doesn''t count. At least, his mother regretted that she insisted on marrying Chi Wan. Moreover, Chi Wan''s mistakes again and again are really not tolerated by ordinary people. Chi Wei just asked Chi Wan to leave, which is just to remove an unqualified employee, or, Now Chi Wan is not even a formal employee. He can only be an intern. Besides One of the most heartbreaking things that even Song Ci was unwilling to admit, but had to admit: What''s the use of him saying something nice? It''s totally useless. It''s just humiliating. Chi Wei obviously doesn''t care much about him. She needs to perform well before she can get a compliment from Chi Wei. It can be said that she can''t protect herself. Why should she help Chi Wan speak? There is no such reason. As a result, the more Song Ci thought about it, he became more and more righteous. His light eyes stopped on Chi Wan and moved away in a twinkling of an eye: "Professor Chi is also for your own good. After all, the laboratory is a very sacred and rigorous place. One mistake you make can be understood as a mistake, but one after another shows that it is not suitable for here and forced to stay. If you make bigger mistakes in the future, it will be bad for the Institute and yourself." The young man''s tone was still cool, but between three or two sentences, he said all his ideas clearly, which made Chi Wan speechless. It sounded very reasonable, but it was only a temporary idea. Chi Wan soon realized what it meant for herself to leave the Institute. Because grandma has planned the route since she was a child. She has developed almost in accordance with scientific research. Originally, she thought that if she enters the Research Institute, the future road will be brilliant and flat, but now she is going to be driven out It''s not just being kicked out, but she may never be able to stay in the scientific research community from now on. Wherever she goes, she will bear the label of "once thought she made mistakes repeatedly and was dismissed by the Research Institute". As the most authoritative place in China, isn''t her future completely ruined? At the thought of this, Chi Wan''s face became more and more ugly, but unfortunately, she couldn''t resist. She was struggling to say something, so she saw that Chi Wei had left. Chi didn''t make a decision. He always thought about it. He won''t change it easily. He will do what he says. Only a few people were left to look at Chi Wan. Song Ci left silently after being silent for a while. He still had a lot of things to deal with and didn''t have much time to delay. On the contrary, the aunt who is usually responsible for cleaning the research institute rushed over after hearing the news and asked enthusiastically, "Miss Chi, do you need me to help you pack?" Chapter 503 Chi Wan: " A more unspeakable sense of humiliation spread again. However, the aunt who cleaned up was just telling the truth. Her eyes were sincere. Obviously, there was no slightest malice. She just asked her if she needed help. "No need." "I''ll do it myself." Chi Wan had to immediately take back her grievances. Her eyes became more and more unhappy, but there was no other way but to hate. Finally, she went to pack her luggage and called old lady Chi. The phone rang a few times and was connected immediately. The old lady was a little bored every day because she was cultivating herself. When Chi Wan called, she naturally saw it at the first time. Her eyes flashed a little doubt: "Wan Wan, how can you call grandma at this time? Aren''t you in the research institute? You should do something well first. If you miss grandma, then grandma will talk to you at night." However, what he got was a moment of silence. Chi Wan looked more embarrassed, and her expression was a little wordless. Finally, she had to suppress her crying cavity. It didn''t sound so obvious, so she said again: "grandma, how about I go home with you?" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The other end of the phone fell into silence. Obviously, Chi Wan didn''t expect to say so. Then the old lady opened her eyes and couldn''t speak for a moment. Finally, she began to wonder: "What are you doing with me? You, I know you are filial, but I don''t let you be so filial. You, still study hard in the Research Institute. Grandma is very good at home alone. The only hope is that you can make a difference. Everything else is not important." Indeed, the old lady now puts almost all her hopes on Chi Wan. Naturally, she hopes that Chi Wan can be well in the research institute rather than doing anything else. However, as soon as this statement comes out, Chi Wan''s already extremely uneasy mood becomes more uneasy. "But grandma, my sister said I... said I was not suitable here." When he said this, Chi Wan subconsciously turned his head and lowered his voice. Obviously, he was afraid to be heard by others in the Institute. If misunderstood as a deliberate complaint Chi Wan hardly dared to think about the possibility behind. However, after the old lady heard this, her face changed instantly. The smile that was still hanging disappeared in an instant and was replaced by other emotions. There was no way to maintain her kindness: "what''s the matter?" "Your sister wants to drive you away?" Because he was too excited and his voice was not generally loud, he immediately attracted all the eyes around him. Chi Wan''s body stiffened. Unexpectedly, the old lady would be so excited that she was silent for a moment. Then she quickly opened her mouth: "no, I made some mistakes, which made my sister angry and made her feel that I would drag me to the Research Institute here. Therefore, I''d better go home with you so as not to make you feel bored..." But this made the old lady''s eyebrows tighter: "nonsense, it''s nonsense!" "You just came to the Institute for a few days? You haven''t adapted to the rhythm here. You just made a mistake. It''s not incomprehensible. Why should you pack up and go home?" Chapter 504 Chi Wan: " Just for a moment, Chi Wan had a bad feeling. This hunch came true soon. "No, Wan Wan, you hurry up and give your mobile phone to your sister immediately. Grandma goes to educate your sister. They are all her own sisters. How can they go so far?" There was a bit of anger in the old lady''s voice. Obviously, she was extremely dissatisfied with this matter, but the old lady completely forgot that she had no right to speak now, even before. Chi Wan was silent for a moment, I don''t know how to answer. On the contrary, the old lady became more and more worried. She couldn''t hear Chi Wan''s answer. She couldn''t help frowning again, and her eyes were full of confusion: "Wan Wan? Why don''t you talk? Don''t be afraid. Even if your sister is aiming at you, can she still disrespect your elders? If this matter gets out, it''s outrageous. If she is really determined to drive you away, I will break the news. No one will think about it at that time!" ¡­¡­ Chi Wan remained silent. For a moment, she hesitated at the bottom of her heart, but soon, she recovered her reason and quickly rejected such a statement: "no, my sister won''t promise..." "Grandma, I''d better go home with you." Not only because she felt humiliated, but also because Chi Wan also knew her strength. When she thought about it carefully, if she continued like this, it would be only a small mistake now, and it might be a bigger mistake in the future. The consequences were quite serious and terrible. Chi Wan was a little afraid to continue thinking. It was very likely that it would be really over, so it seemed that she would go back with this now It is also a more correct choice, so as not to end worse in the future. But the old lady doesn''t think so. "No, you are Grandma''s only hope. How can you be completely depressed after being said two words? Listen to grandma and talk to your sister." The old lady''s voice is no longer as gentle as before. On the contrary, she is much more severe. She is obviously not ready to let go. Chi Wan gritted his teeth. Finally, I had to raise my eyes and look at the people around me. There was a smell of pleading in my eyes: "Professor Chen, can you help me tell my sister that my grandmother has something to say to her sister?" ¡­¡­ Professor Chen was silent for a moment, and his eyes looked at Chi Wan more and more unspeakable. However, he still couldn''t replace Chi Wan''s decision, so he had to nod slowly and knock on the door of Chi Wei''s laboratory. The voice was low and respectful. Pool under study:? The little girl blinked, and her eyes flashed a bit of confusion. It seemed that she didn''t expect this mess to find her. Then she soon recovered her indifference, but her tone was very direct and merciless: "don''t answer." She still has a lot to do. Moreover, after a period of time, she fully understands who the old lady is, so she doesn''t go back to waste her tongue and destroy her mood of doing research. "OK." With instructions, Professor Chen quickly nodded and stepped down. Then, he kept a high and cold attitude and slowly answered where Chi Wan was waiting. He looked cold: "Professor Chi said, don''t answer." ¡­¡­ Before Chi Wan had time to respond, the old lady heard it clearly and was furious in an instant. Chapter 505 "It''s becoming more and more lawless!" The old lady picked up the crutch at hand and wanted to stand up directly. However, because of her leg disease, all her actions were futile. On the contrary, because of the huge action of suddenly standing up, she sat straight back next time, and her face gradually showed a painful expression. Chi Wan was startled and hurriedly wanted to speak. But not as fast as the old lady. Although the old lady was in pain, she still suppressed it, but it sounded more and more mean. She directly passed it into Chi Wan''s ears through the phone: "I don''t care. I want Chi future to answer the phone now. I want to educate her well. Even if I don''t know how to take care of her sister, Ju ran took the lead in bullying her sister? Are you interested in such a sister?" Professor Chen: " He was speechless. For a moment, I suddenly felt that Professor Chi didn''t answer the phone. It was a particularly correct choice. ¡ª¡ªI''m afraid most people don''t even want to do experiments after talking to such people? Chi Wan was also stunned. For the first time, she noticed the unspeakable expression in Professor Chen''s expression. For a moment, she couldn''t help being annoyed again. She had known that she would not call the old lady, but directly inform her uncle. In this way, she would go home directly, instead of being ashamed here now. At the thought of this, Chi Wan was more depressed and endured it. Under the gaze of Professor Chen, she spoke again: "grandma, it has nothing to do with my sister. It''s true that I didn''t do well enough and my sister didn''t bully me..." But the old lady wouldn''t listen. In the old lady''s eyes, she has cultivated Chi Wan for so many years and has been maintaining it for the sake of making Chi Wan famous now and in the future, and then taking care of her. But if Chi Wan is driven away, isn''t all her efforts in vain? The old lady will never allow this to happen. "I don''t care. Call your sister and answer the phone immediately." The old lady''s tone was very firm, and her look was full of displeasure. Obviously, she didn''t want to let things pass like this. Chi Wan: Professor Chen, who was still on one side, couldn''t hold back his mouth after pulling the corners of his mouth: "the professor is busy doing experiments and doesn''t have time to pay attention to these things. I''m sorry." After that, he left directly. old lady:!!! At this moment, the old lady''s anger could not be hidden. Just at this time, Qiao yuechu and Chi Yun suddenly saw the ferocious old lady. For a moment, Chi Yun was stunned. In particular, Chi Yun had understood the old lady''s ways for so many days. Generally, this expression was about to do something. He just felt his head was big and looked at Qiao yuechu, Very tacit understanding of the hind legs a few steps to reduce the sense of existence, I hope the old lady just as they have not been here at all. But the old lady obviously kept giving this opportunity. Yu Guang suddenly noticed Qiao yuechu and Chi Yun. Then, he turned around and directly expressed his dissatisfaction: "you two are coming at the right time!" "Your good daughter is so arrogant that she doesn''t answer my phone. Does she treat her elders like this?" Qiao yuechu: " Chi Yun: " Before Qiao spoke at the beginning of the month, Chi Yun took a step forward. There was a little more helplessness in his voice: "it''s normal not to be so busy and have no time to answer your phone." Old lady: "...?" Chapter 506 The old lady was stunned by the tone she should have heard. The bottom of my eyes is also full of incredible. "What did you say? Repeat it for me!" the old lady breathed a little quickly, and her eyes were filled with displeasure. Obviously, she was very dissatisfied with such an answer and felt that it was too disrespectful to her. Chi Yun was patient. For this, he also lightly repeated: "I mean, it''s hard enough to do research every day. You''d better not bother again." Old lady: " The old lady couldn''t help staring again: "are you going to help Chi Wei and disrespect me?" Chi Yun: " Qiao yuechu: " The two men looked at each other again with a very tacit understanding and didn''t say much, but this was obviously tantamount to acquiescence, that is, they didn''t intend to give the old lady face. "OK! You''re really good!" the old lady trembled with anger again, and her voice trembled a little more. Soon, she stood up with a crutch: "since you don''t want to help me and Chi Wei doesn''t want to pay attention to me, I''ll find her myself. I''ll see what she wants to do with me and whether she wants to pack me and Wan Wan away!" Then, the old lady really limped and began to prepare to go back to her room and pack up. Chi Yun: " Chi Yun could not help but look sideways at his wife. His eyes were full of innocence and confusion: "what should I do?" At the beginning of the month, Qiao also had a headache and was thinking about whether to send a message to Chi Wei''s wechat. After all, the old lady''s temper has always been very stubborn, which is not what ordinary people can persuade. If she really wants to go to the capital to make trouble, she still needs to report to her daughter so that the old lady will not do anything uncontrollable. But soon, the facts told them that they were worried too much. After only a few steps, the old lady was tired and leaned aside a little tired. Her hands with crutches were a little trembling. Obviously, she couldn''t move. Chi Yun: " Qiao yuechu: " Suddenly relieved. On the contrary, the old lady noticed the two people''s reaction and became more and more angry, but she could only be angry. Finally, she opened her mouth again very depressed. Her voice was very heavy, obviously to let others know how angry she was. "What are you two still doing? Don''t you help me back to my room and have a rest. Don''t you know to come forward and give me a hand if you look around?" Qiao yuechu: " Chi Yun knew that his wife didn''t want to pay attention to her mother, so she quickly stepped forward to help her. Five minutes later, the old lady looked at the room again, looked at the ceiling and fell into thinking. Finally, her eyes suddenly brightened and she had an idea in an instant. Since you can''t find people or leave here, use the Internet and various media. In this way, you can make things big. Once things get big, do you dare to abuse power for personal gain and bully Wan Wan? At the thought of this, the old lady looked a lot more natural again. She had countless ideas in her heart. She kept circling. Finally, she turned out a number with a smile on her face and a low voice. "Can you reveal something here? I have a very important information. Once I take it out, it can cause a great sensation. Do you want to listen?" Chapter 507 The tone was deliberately accentuated, which sounded a little mysterious, but I have to admit that it really aroused the other party''s curiosity to a certain extent. Sure enough. The gossip reporter on the other end of the phone. Interest came all at once, and the tone became polite. However, the politeness still brought some points from the book. After all, this is also a kind of business. If others give you information, you must also give some chips. "Tell me first. What do you have to report?" After all, the other party came to the door in the morning, so they naturally want to have the right to speak in their hands. As for the old lady, she didn''t want to be on guard at all. After all, this material must be reported, so it doesn''t need any reward. Just let the ungrateful granddaughter know her mistake. "Do you feel familiar with my voice?" The old lady didn''t say her identity at the first time, but played with Xuanji. Just when he said this, the phone fell into silence. The reporter couldn''t help scratching her head and was a little speechless, but she quickly gave an answer. "I don''t think so." Old lady: The old lady pulled at the corners of her mouth. She was a little embarrassed. Before she was finished, she was immediately suppressed by other words the next second. "There''s something you can tell us directly, because our work is also very busy. If not, don''t joke with us." £¡£¡£¡ How can this work? It is said that this is the largest news agency in China, because all the things that the reporter came up with are true, and there was no failure. Only the things that the reporter said are easy to make everyone believe that it is beneficial and harmless for themselves at the first time. "Yes, how can I be mysterious? I want to say that I am the professor''s grandmother, Professor Chi Wei, who just won the grand prize not long ago." Maybe it was because the old lady''s voice became more and more excited when she talked about the key point. It was obvious that she was very angry about this matter and completely vented her inner anger in that moment. Opposite reporter: "...?" Several colleagues were gathering for a meeting. When they heard this sentence, they were stunned. When they thought about it carefully, it seemed like this voice, because the old lady was interviewed. For a moment, everyone looked at each other and didn''t know what to do. On the contrary, the old lady didn''t feel anything wrong, but talked about it again. "Although this child has made some achievements in scientific research, he is so ruthless to his family. He even wants to drive his sister out of the institute because he didn''t make some small mistakes. How can I bear such a thing? Then she has always been indifferent to my grandmother. I hope you can make decisions for me, an old man, and look at me, a poor woman Old man! " ¡­¡­ Between three or two sentences, I have complained about the person. The tone is still so cadenced. I don''t know. I may really think that Chi Wei will do so. But obviously no one will believe it, because no one is willing to listen to a one-sided word and doubt a professor who has made a lot of contributions. However, several reporters quickly looked at each other and quickly pressed the recording button. Then he slowly gave an answer: "I''m afraid we can''t disclose this kind of thing..." Chapter 508 it is as expected. Almost a second after saying this, the old lady became very excited. She quickly denied this sentence and was excited. Obviously, she was not prepared to give up like this: "No, I believe you can! Look at the old lady, I''m so old, but I don''t have anyone to take care of at home. Just help me for once, or let everyone know what Chi Wei is like. I don''t want everyone''s eyes to be blinded by Chi Wei..." The more the old lady said, the more excited she became. Even her tone was a little cadenced, obviously from the bottom of her heart. But such behavior will only make reporters more frightened. After all, is there anyone who doesn''t know about Professor Chi''s achievements? Anyway, professors are people with great respect in everyone''s heart. Who can stand such malicious arrangement? They didn''t speak. But the old lady was more and more worried. When she saw that the other party had no further response, she became more and more determined at the same time, because this may be a rare opportunity and must be seized, otherwise it will be difficult to turn over in the future. "I tell you, Chi Wei is not as good as you think. She has no respect for her elders and even wants to drive her sister out of the Institute. How can we not let everyone know such a vicious mind?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Next, the old lady continued to talk a lot. The tone became more and more excited, as if they had really suffered great grievances. The reporters on the other side of the phone blinked, but they soon recovered their calm, quickly opened their mouth, and pretended to be curious: "but there should be evidence for everything. It''s not appropriate for you to say so." Indeed, those in the business of breaking news must have evidence, or they are lying. No one is willing to believe you. However, this time, we are not curious, but want to record more substantive content and leave it to Professor chi to solve. Because they all know. In other words, people all over the country know that Professor Chi has been misunderstood, and this grandmother has no appearance of grandma at all. Her heart has always been biased towards Chi Wan and has never changed. However, as for Su anuci, everyone also believes that Chi Wei will not do anything sorry to others, and will not bully others with her own power, because if she wants to bully , you can bully him directly. Chi Wan is not given the chance to enter the Research Institute. Who wants to be here with you and make trouble back and forth? The old lady was stunned and was speechless for a moment. However, he quickly responded: "I''m her grandmother. What evidence do you need? You just need to help me and let everyone hear my voice..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Then he said a lot, and the reporters'' expressions became more and more perfunctory. It was obvious that they were disgusted with the old lady''s words. They were relieved until the phone hung up. There was no need to continue talking nonsense. The agreement stretched a lazy waist: "I said, Professor Chi is too unlucky to be such an old lady...: "Who said no, let''s get in touch with the professor and tell others about it. We can''t mess with this kind of thing." People nearby think it makes sense. In addition, because they have served as Professor Chi for many interviews and the contact information of their roommates, it is more convenient. Chapter 509 therefore. Before long, the telephone of Chi Wei Research Institute rang, because Chi Wei was doing experiments and was not there